The Dangers of Communion.

Paul had received very terrible news in letters sent from those who were concern for their church in Corinth. Paul found the information so disturbing he wrote back marking his text with pop out statement in hopes of saving many from falling backward from Christ and into the cultic worship of the Greeks.

Their church was in great trouble, plagued by the enemy, as is any church who forms in the name of Christ; yet, the Corinthians were so complacent they did not see it.

In today’s church we find many of the same attitudes these, whom Paul wrote to, were displaying. In today’s church there are many who are board with their church experience; in order for these to stay awake they need grandeur, noise, and have itching ears for message with charisma.

Also in today’s churches you have many who are becoming callused to being hurt by others in the church. They did not like the way they were spoken to or felt rejected. They wanted to fit in and gave up when things got tough. Expecting saints they found sinners and it made their church experience less than fulfilling. These focused on the shortcomings of people and took their eyes of the calling of God.

Paul had words of warning to these people and the same apply to us today. Thus we explore “the dangers of communion.”

Therefore whoever eats this bread or drinks this cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. For he who eats and drinks in an unworthy manner eats and drinks judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. For this reason many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. 1 Corinthians 11:27-30 (NKJV)

Weak, sick, and asleep… This is the condition of many in our churches. Pastors struggle with how to wake people up to cause them to take the mission of redemption serious. Pastors see people come through the doors with a smile and leave with a smile, yet these never get involved beyond that. This means only one thing; these parishioners are sleep walking when they should be awake and active.

Everyone in the church takes communion when it is passed out; yet beyond hearing the words, what are people doing with the message? Do they not feel compelled to give their entire life to God as did Christ for the church?

Churches have a responsibility to communion. Done right, communion becomes a life changing power that Christ intended it to be. Done wrong it becomes a dangerous life condemning mistake and is as if taking the Lord’s name in vain.

From these words of Paul’s it is obvious that God will hold people accountable for not letting communion become part of their life transformation in becoming a servant of God.

Some churches suffer needlessly and their pastors are busy putting bandages on wounds to large to heal on their own. They may bandage wounds, yet the infection spreads throughout the body. This is why Paul is taking medicine to the cause of the infection.

Many churches wonder why attendance is low, why contributions are low. They wonder why they have trouble finding teachers to help in the youth ministry. The truth is the people are not truly repenting from their old life and want to have a new life without becoming like Christ who was a servant.

When taking the communion bread, not only should be remember Christ’s suffering, but why He suffered. Jesus was obedient in every aspect of His life so we might have a way to be saved from the way we were, lost in sin.

Reflecting on this, every Christians is to look inside their heart to see if they have let Christ fix every broken part and the measurement of restoration of our heart is Jesus Christ Himself.

The name Christian means “To be like Christ.” Thus as we measure the restoration of our lives, looking to see if we are like Christ, we will see the areas which need healing.

Paul taught we are to let Christ’s attitude, to serve, be in us. If we are like Christ, it should be all consuming and where it is not, we identify for healing. This is the analysis we are to perform in communion.

For if we would judge ourselves, we would not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. 1 Corinthians 11:31-32 (NKJV)

Judgment has to begin in the house of God and communion is the tool. Thus if a person takes communion only to eat the bread and drink the wine without this analysis, they are asleep to the fact they are not being saved from their sin. They are missing their calling to be like Christ.

The wine or juice served in communion has purpose to. It is to remind us Jesus’ blood was shed to cover our sins. Yet do not let the phrase, “cover our sins” lead you to think they are swept like dirt under a rug. Jesus spilled His blood that we may be forgiven and the measure of forgiveness is repentance.

Repentance occurs when we identify areas we fall short of and allow God to heal them, so they do not cause us to sin again. Repentance is turning away from the undesirable and restoring the desirable. Repentance is allowing God to change your life.

All of this is in communion. Identification of sin, identification of the need to change, a model of the way we should be, and a way to be forgiven. Coupled with the power to change, the church should be a unified servant, like multiple Jesus walking, serving, and ministering throughout the church.

Yet, the church is not like this. Like Paul says, people are a sleep. People are taking communion without seeing the importance it has for our salvation and that is as eating and drinking damnation to their souls.

Where many churches put communion up front in their services, it would be better if communion were put it last. If the service begins with worship and prayer, then the pastor delivered the word given to him from God, the hearts of the people will be ready for communion.

Then if the people are led to reflect on what salvation cost Jesus and led to reflect on their own response to God, every person attending that service will be powerfully touched, powerfully transformed, and the church would be awake!

Therefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. 1 Corinthians 11:33 (NKJV)

So we had a good church service, what then? Paul says to wait for one another. We have had communion with God and now this communion needs to be shared with each other. When people talk about God’s work in their life, others are encouraged to continue. Would it not be terrible to know a person left church brokenhearted, with a wounded spirit, to give up on themselves as if they failed the Lord?

It is our responsibility as servants – “like Christ,” to fellowship, talk, discuss, and pray for each other. Though the church doors are open, the church service does not end there. Fellowship with each other is also a measurement of our understanding of our mission. This is where true ministry begins.

As Paul did here, people need to be reminded their ministry begins when they walk out the door of the church. Together in unity we build strong lives. We reach out to the needy, and we make plans to continue in fellowship throughout the week.

Some need help in their home ministries, others their work ministries. Then there are those who need assistance with life’s demands. The palsied, the orphaned, the widower, and the parent, these we pray with, encourage, and find opportunities to help.

Every church needs to think about how their church is made and utilize areas to congregate in after the service. A court yard, a grassed area, and make it pleasant to tarry; for fellowship is a place where the change of our hearts after communion can be solidified.

However, in Corinth there were particular social problems to deal with; even as each of our churches have different problems. In Corinth, some came only for the food and the little bread with juice was not enough for them. These wanted a feast and Paul felt the only way to deal with them was direct and sternly. If they will not respect the reverence of the work of Jesus Christ then they will be judged and their soul in jeopardy.

But if anyone is hungry, let him eat at home, lest you come together for judgment. And the rest I will set in order when I come. 1 Corinthians 11:34 (NKJV)

We must teach our churches the importance of communion with God and with each other. We want to avoid people developing wrong understandings about what we are at church for. When we do, our people will become strong and our churches will be able to do more to further the gospel.

 

Communion Misunderstood.

Early Christianity faced many social problems related to their societies’ mass worship of Greek mythological gods. Aphrodite, Apollo, Artemis, Athena,  Demeter, Dionysus,  Hephaestus, Hera, Hermes, Poseidon, and Zeus were all mythological gods steeped in folklore and defined by the worship directed towards them.

Great orators spoke telling of the battles these gods fought and entwined in a massive falsehood were the lives of people who gave themselves to idolatry. This was the cult of “The Twelve Olympian gods.”

To these gods were held great ceremonies sacrificing animals as pigs, goats, oxen,  bulls, and lambs. Maidens would carry in baskets of grain or cakes hiding sacrificial knifes. The procession would be accompanied by musicians playing flutes and horns.

Animals which resisted their death march to the alter would be set free; those who did not were looked to for a favorable nod, obliging to be sacrificed. Often water was given to drink to procure a shaking of the head gesture of a nod. These who sacrificed had a skewed ideology of the sacredness of life.

When the knife was produced the animal would be lifted above the alter, its throat slit and the pouring blood would be smeared around the alter.

Butchering the animal the heart and liver with inner organ meat would be placed on skewers to be cooked over the fire. This meat was reserved for the important participants at the ritual feast to the gods.

The bones would be laid out upon the alter in honor of the life of the animal sacrificed and alcohol poured upon them. The intense flames were believed to be the acceptance of the god they worshiped.

The remaining meat was roasted or boiled and ate by the rest of the participants. During these ceremonies drugs and alcohol would be consumed initiating a release of inhibitions to worship life by sexual promiscuity.

Each city in Greece had its own large temple dedicated to these gods and goddesses. In Corinth, Aphrodite, the god of procreation, pleasure and love was served day and night.

Many in the Corinthian church could not understand how they could compete for the hearts of the people when such elaborate myths filled their intellect . These of the Christian church believed more ceremony, more adulation, and more outspoken distain of cultic practices was their only option.

How would the ritual of communion, eating a piece of bread and having a drink from a juice cup, compete with such an elaborate, out of control, society engulfing sacrificial feast? These Christians of Corinth felt fenced in by cultic worshipers who may one day turn violent against them.

Was this Paul leading the church down a path of being slaughtered in the name of the Greek god’s and goddesses?

For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus on the same night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, “Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me.”. 1 Corinthians 11:23-24 (NKJV)

Paul was the one who first taught the Corinthian church about communion and yet it became a very small part of their church service. It became such a no meaning ritual that some wanted to change it to a larger, more elaborate, feast.

Because the significance was not often taught, the Corinthians did not fully understand what Communion was about; instead these wanted a festival with food and wine.

The church must remember communion is to be a privatized focal point for the church and never should it be a display to the world proving our faith. Jesus waited until the disciples were gathered into an upper room, out of sight and alone with Him to teach communion to them.

This first communion was instituted by Jesus in the face of danger. Jesus knew He would give His own life up to be crucified. Yet, Jesus wanted the church to understand He was not afraid of people and neither should they be afraid.

Communion is to be a remembrance of the significance of Jesus death and the power over sin delivered to people because of it.

Jesus did not want the church to ever forget, nor did Jesus mean communion to become a ritual misunderstood.

The death of Christ, the breaking of His’ body and the spilling of His’ blood has a power to change a person’s life. In communion we remember His body was broken to heal us from sin. Because Jesus was tortured and died faithful to God, Jesus was resurrected again.

In the same manner He also took the cup after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till He comes.. 1 Corinthians 11:25-26 (NKJV)

Jesus’ blood was spilled to forgive our transgressions. Animal blood could not guarantee eternal life; yet, human blood by the sacrifice of God’s own son was once and forever the only sacrifice we would need. Our sins are forgiven forever if we will believe Jesus saves us from them.

How could this not be the most special moment in anyone person’s heart? Though it is a private moment between a person and the Lord, it is the most significant, life changing, life revitalizing, event they could partake in.

If communion does not change your life, the communion with God was in vain. Thus a feast, a precession, the distraction of the crowd, can cause a person to take communion without effect to the soul which God wants to deliver.

We received from the Lord, through Jesus’ sacrificial life, a release from our sin. We no longer need the acceptance of God; for we already have it. Christians need only to be obedient to remembering what our salvation cost God, cost Christ, and how free it is and we are in Him.

Thus the feasts of the Greek temples were not to a God, had no meaning, and were steeped in lies which could not save.

The Corinthian church need only to teach of the perfect one time sacrifice of Christ and to those who will believe in Jesus will be saved.

Communion is to be our special time to recount the salvation we have. Christians are healed by the breaking of Jesus body and his blood covers our sins. In this there is the greatest power; for the same power which raised Jesus from the dead is available to all Christian to raise them out of the grave caused by sin.

 

 

A Church at Odds with itself

What some may consider commitment to an end, is often considered, by some, contention at its full capacity. This leaves us with a rational understanding in the church, all must be committed to the means or a person is contentious at best. There is no room for contention in the church.

“Contentious,” the word means to quarrel and describes someone who is fond of strife. The problem with contentious people is that they want a matter handled their own way. These also often play favorites; if they like you, you are on one side of their emotions and if they do not like you, then you are one they contend with. Are you contentious towards people?

In the Corinthian church, Paul found there were members who carried their own agenda developed from mythology, their community, and their cultural background. Some were Greeks, others Jews, and a few were Romans; as if splitting into their own factions, these struggled in many areas of contention.

The Greeks had a large cultural background rich in mythology. They knew their people were a majority in the city and these saw the church needing to be more like the Greek culture, putting on grand displays of spirituality to draw people to join them in worship. These wanted the church to compete with the supposed spirituality of the temples erected to mythical gods.

The Romans were the rulers of all civilization and they viewed a changing Corinth. The Roman intent for the world was to unify their cultures into a single culture. Therefore, these saw the church needing to be ready to change from their cultural roots.

Then there were the Jews, and many of the Jews were staunch about traditions which were initiated by the one true God and passed down through centuries of intervention by Him. God obviously chose the Jews to be His people and these felt the Greeks and the Romans should choose their ways also.

Paul knew these contended with each other and because of their contention no clear leader was guiding their church. Where there should be a pastor, elders, and deacons, there were contentious people who contended until one could dominate a decision.

But if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor do the churches of God. 1 Corinthians 11:16 (NKJV)

The problem with contentious people in the church is they want their views to be accepted and are forceful to persuade and defiant to consider they may be mistaken.

Contention breeds strife; and strife breeds ill feelings, often ending in ill will. Thus we can see contention is the opposite of unity. Thus Paul says, there is no room for this in the church.

Today we know and should recognize, there is no perfect church because all the members are sinners. Yet because we are sinners, we must accept God’s grace for ourselves and be ready to extend it towards others when they error. For even the sweetest of people can become contentious when they firmly believe in a direction and are opposed by their own.

Churches are ran with deep passion and should passion become unbridled, it opens the door for contention. Some even close their mouths and walk away harboring ill feelings.

These do not become outwardly contentious with what others do; these are more passive. They grumble under their breath and they find others in the church they confide in. Quietly they tell of the faults of others and without making a commotion they try to persuade others to be with them in their contention. These seek groundswell movements to change the direction of the church. This is wrong also.

Now in giving these instructions I do not praise you, since you come together not for the better but for the worse. 1 Corinthians 11:17 (NKJV)

The Corinthian church was in disarray. Many churches are in similar disarray and then again some more than others. It is the enemy which tries to disrupt God’s church from within.

The enemy whispers into the ears of those who will listen. He talks down the pastor, the elders, the teachers, and anyone who can be used to cause the church member to become dissatisfied and contentious.

For first of all, when you come together as a church, I hear that there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it. 1 Corinthians 11:18 (NKJV)

Of course Paul partly believed it, because you never want to take one persons word for anything. Paul wanted to believe contention was not that much of a problem in Corinth; Paul wanted to let it go, in hopes the congregation would get hold of themselves and listen to the conviction of the Holy Spirit. He desired them to end strife before it became an issue that needed to be dealt with.

For there must also be factions among you, that those who are approved may be recognized among you. 1 Corinthians 11:19 (NKJV)

The word “faction” is the act of capturing. A group of people follow their own desires and capture their objective. Not by prayers and supplications to God, but by force and might, overcoming of the wills of others.

A “faction” is an act of taking over; storming a city would be a group of people acting together following their own tenets. This type of action is derived by dissensions arising from diversity of opinions and aims.

There were those in the Corinthian church so dissatisfied with the leadership that they were plotting to take over the church and many wanted Paul’s influence vacated.

They attempted to get a groundswell of people behind them to come against the leadership; and vice versa, the leadership was trying to lobby people onto their own faction. Even writing to Paul about their problems was evidence of this.

This sounds very non-appropriate; yet it has happened throughout the history of the church and is happening at many churches around the world today.

However, the situation in Corinth had disagreements about excess. Drinking in excess, eating in excess; people wanted the communion services turned into full blown parties like the temples had.

Therefore when you come together in one place, it is not to eat the Lord’s Supper. For in eating, each one takes his own supper ahead of others; and one is hungry and another is drunk. What! Do you not have houses to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God and shame those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? I do not praise you. 1 Corinthians 11:20-22 (NKJV)

The problem with being contentious is, contention is missing the mark that God has set for His people. When a person gives in to the sin of contention, it becomes a breeding ground for other sin to enter our lives.

God wants His church unified; one body, one mind, one heart. This heart forgives others and becomes structured; being led by God Himself through His Holy Spirit.

God does not want the church  to compete in drawing people by acting like the rest of the world. He wants the simple gospel to be preached and the church to be a house of worship and prayer. In reverence to God we meet. In the love of God we worship and in love for each other we submit to God’s will over our own.

There is no room for political posturing. There should be no popularity polls to be won. A leader is only a leader because of his submission and willingness to seek God.

Therefore the people of the church should avoid sub structures which are not welcoming to all. Such as groups who intrinsically stay to themselves and have no desire to interact with the rest of the church.

As the body of Christ we are one body, one church. We are not our own, for He had purchased us with His own blood. Therefore, we act as one body; living in unity with all saints.

The church of God may not please everyone, but we have a frame work set for us in the scriptures. To those who contend may they understand and be taught that we must all be unified to the mind of Christ; handling our disagreements according to the teachings of our Lord.

What Comes Next?

What happens to the person you meet on the street who you lead to Christ? What is next for them? Is this something you ever consider? As Christians we are great telling people about Jesus and the salvation He freely gives to us. Yet, how often do we tell people, what comes next?

If it were I, asking Jesus into my heart, I would want to know what I was to do once I have done this. Yet there are many Christians who do not really know what is next. They know a person should go to church, that is next; but what church should they go to? What are their options and can they go to any church?

A person who has accepted the Lord is to read the Bible; this is also next. But what version, and how are they to understand the questions it may bring up?

There are many “next-s” and when sharing Christ with a person, responsibility to help them has only began.

You may be one who never shares their faith and this is a terrible dysfunction you must overcome. Jesus Christ Himself told us to go to the highways and byways to make disciples; preaching repentance and baptizing them in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Therefore, we are to go.

Yet because dysfunction breeds dysfunction, we have a Christian culture which often stays to its self. Yes there are those who are busy in the work of Christ, but there are many who have left the sharing part up to the preachers. A lot of the reason for this is because not to many have thought or acted upon “What is next?”

Paul had faced much of the same problem at the Church in Corinth. God had brought many to knowledge of salvation in Jesus Christ and a church was started in the house of Chloe. These were trying to figure out how to be a Christian and to answer the question on their own, “What is next?”

What they did next was write their questions and descriptions of the problems they faced which was delivered to Paul in Ephesus. Paul was faced with the question himself, “What is next?” and answered them by writing this letter we have called the firsts epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, or 1 Corinthians.

Thus we get Paul’s answer to the question. What is next?

Imitate me, just as I also imitate Christ. 1 Corinthians 11:1 (NKJV)

Can  you, as a Christian, tell a person to become an imitator of you? Do you live a life which a person could follow and imitate which will produce spiritual growth and make them a well rounded Christian able to reproduce, making more Christians like Christ?

This may have many, as it does myself, finding there are some opportunities overlooked. Thus we must examine our lives to find ways to make us more like Christ, more like Paul, and able to ensure others will live a healthy Christian life if they become imitators of us.

Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 1 Corinthians 11:2 (KJV)

This statement encourages the readers to follow the doctrines which Paul is delivering to them; they are as important as the words delivered by Moses to the children of Israel who were to seek the promised land.

These words are from God, given to Paul through the Holy Spirit. He has prayed over every word written and Paul’s concerned was the hearer would take much care in reading them.

How do I become a healthy Christian able to share Christ with others and help them grow spiritually? The answer is, by studying the scriptures and in the process sharing your studies with others.

The word of God must be the center of our lives. We are to know all of them, follow all of them, and study to show ourselves approved unto God; to become a Christian Worker who need not be a shammed.

But I want you to know that the head of every man is Christ, the head of woman is man, and the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors his head. But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for that is one and the same as if her head were shaved. For if a woman is not covered, let her also be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. 1 Corinthians 11:3-7 (NKJV)

These verses can be very troubling and misunderstood if not well studied. Every Christian should be looking to the scriptures for what is next in their life; for God did not save us to be satisfied where we are, but to press forward to know Him more.

What was next for the Corinthians? Paul fist establishes the natural order as declared by God.

First, God created man to know Him as man’s creator. Second, God created the woman to become a help meet to the man; the two were to become one flesh and God would hold them both accountable for keeping this order intact in their individual lives.

As Christians, we too are accountable to God to the keeping of this order and too not take advantage of each other in a disrespectful way. God would not disrespect a man, who is submitted to Him, by withdrawing His love from the man and neither should a man disrespect God by taking his own love or affection to another god, idol, or thing. This relationship is to be an unbroken bond and primary.

In a marriage, established as a part of God’s natural order, the God fearing husband is to love his wife in the same way God loves him. The relationship is to be loving and never the bond broken, as a worship to God.

In a marriage, a woman is to be a loving wife and always in submission to her godly husband. This is her worship to God.

She is to be his help meet and enable him to focus on his relationship with God and together, they worship God by honoring God through this worship called marriage.

The covering of the head was a physical custom in which Paul utilized to express how this holy communion of order is to look; for if God’s people can be respectful to God, then they will all be good examples to those who need Christ.

It all speaks about love. A man is to have no other love greater than God and has a relationship with God which is like a marriage. God is to be a man’s only covering over his head.

The same respect is in a marriage. Because the man loves his wife, like God loves him, the wife is to have no other covering over her head. In a marriage the woman is to be single to her husband. Yet in the Greek culture it was becoming acceptable for people to be lascivious and this order broken by lust and greed.

Even within the Greek culture, people looked down on the acts of harlotry and would mark a woman caught in adultery by shaving her head. In the Jewish culture she would be stoned.

Thus a woman’s lust to be unfaithful to her husband is the same as a man who is unfaithful to God; each are shameful and it breaks the order God has made for us to live in.

For man is not from woman, but woman from man. Nor was man created for the woman, but woman for the man. For this reason the woman ought to have a symbol of authority on her head, because of the angels. Nevertheless, neither is man independent of woman, nor woman independent of man, in the Lord. 1 Corinthians 11:8-11 (NKJV)

What is next after becoming a Christian? A person is to submit faithful to God as a married couple submit to each other. This applies in every aspect of the Christian life weather you are married or unmarried; for to God, we are as His bride.

We bow our heads when we pray. We approach Him with respect and because He loves us so, we allow ourselves to be in subjection to Him. Like in marriage, if the man is gracious towards the wife and shows her how much he loves her, she will respect Him and willingly place herself under him and let him lead her.

For as woman came from man, even so man also comes through woman; but all things are from God. Judge among yourselves. Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Does not even nature itself teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 15 But if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering.. 1 Corinthians 11:12-15 (NKJV)

Is it proper for a woman to pray to God, if she is not in subjection to her own husband? Knowing the doctrines of Paul we answer, “What good does it do her?” If she cannot be faithful to her own marriage, how is she honoring God. Her prayers are in vain.

Likewise, will God answer the prayers of a man who is not in subjection to God’s authority or is a man who cannot respect his own wife? Does God see a person of respect to Him or disrespect to Him?

In the same thinking will others see a good marriage if the wife does not respect her husband? No. It would be un-natural.

In Paul’s day long hair on a man was un-natural; it was a sign of defiance. Also,  society praised a woman who took much pride in her own long hair. Thus for people to alter their appearance would become a social misbehavior, rebellion, which would be easily noticed.

Thus Paul did not want the Corinthians to live in a way which would be seen by others as disrespectful to God.

Therefore, in this passage we have the answer to the question, “What is next for a Christian?” A new Christian is to become in subjection to God with their whole being. Like being married to God, being faithful is what others notice.

As Christians we become stand outs and we teach others to stand out also; not in arrogance, pride, or word; but in love, respect for God, and deed.

 

Who leads your life?

As we walk through life it is easy to become unaware how much control we excerpt over our own life and the life of others. People are very controlling; though some are quiet, while other are boisterous.

We are taught from a young age to fend for ourselves. As children we are taught to do things for ourselves, take care of our own needs, and to look over the safety of ourselves no matter what others do.

As we mature, people can develop very self centered lives and this self-centeredness has caused arguments, broken friendships, ruined relationships,  destroyed marriages, caused verbal and physical confrontations, and has led to injuries. Some have even killed others thinking only of their own needs. This all happens because of self-centeredness.

As Christians we are taught to end self-centeredness and become selfless. We are to serve others, think of others before our selves. God calls it love and true love is not self-centered. Yet, to have this control over self, a person must be willing to turn the control of their acts to God.

Who leads your life? Is your life God’s to lead and do you follow Him? Are there times where you takeover and do only what you want or when you want to do it?

Paul asked this question differently; yet, it is saying the same thing in a more compact statement and in a way we often would not consider.

Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than He? 1 Corinthians 10:22 (NKJV)

This question is a most pinpointed one indeed. When a person takes back the control of their life, the Lord becomes jealous. He loves us so and has given all that we might take His free gift of salvation, to live in His kingdom.

He wants us to love Him back. But when we take back the control of our life, we give it to another; for we love something or someone else more than God.

Therefore, to be faithful to our first love, a person must continually ask and answer the question, “What does God want me to do?” And if we are faithful to God, our decision to seek out the will of God should be the unanimous choice.

So what is the will of God for me? The answer is, to put others first and love them in the name and power of God.

All things are lawful for me, but not all things are helpful; all things are lawful for me, but not all things edify. Let no one seek his own, but each one the other’s well-being. 1 Corinthians 10:22-24 (NKJV)

Christians are called to take on the mind of Christ, which is to save the lost, because God so loves them. Our days are filled with opportunities to reach out to  people with His love. This is why it is so important  we do not let the things of this world entrap us, entrap our minds, or entrap our attention. We should be giving our all to God.

In doing this, a Christian will seem different to the estranged to God. People will know they are not like others and wonder why. This opens ways to approach people without invading their privacy. We can tell them of our love and commitment to God. We can share with them how Jesus loves us and died for our sins. Yet if we act like them, drink with them, or partake in not honoring God, how will they see a difference? Paul says, “not all things are helpful.”

Eat whatever is sold in the meat market, asking no questions for conscience’ sake; for “the earth is the Lord’s, and all its fullness.” If any of those who do not believe invites you to dinner, and you desire to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no question for conscience’ sake. But if anyone says to you, “This was offered to idols,” do not eat it for the sake of the one who told you, and for conscience’ sake; for “the earth is the Lord’s, and all its fullness.”1 Corinthians 10:25-28 (NKJV)

In Corinth the food controversy, about buying or eating meat left over from the feasts of the renounced temples, was a most talked about subject. Christians were accusing other Christians of not honoring the Lord. The real problem is the Corinthians had thrown logic out the door.

If accusing a person for the meats they ate, saying it was offered to other gods, the truth is, there is no such god in existence. There are no other gods. Thus it is meat offered to nothing. Paul was trying to get the Corinthians to stop making such a big deal out of nothing. Paul wanted them to  stop monitoring the behavior of their fellow Christians and be concerned with the salvation of others.

Should we care about what others think about our actions. Where most would say, “No,” it might shock you the answer is “Yes.” We should be concerned we do not stumble those who are weak. If they will judge all Christianity on your actions, you better act respectfully.

In the case of dining on this meat, Paul says, “Do not eat it for conscious sake.” After all, as a Christian we want to build the kingdom of God, not tear it down.

Practical to our society is when we are asked to go nightclubbing with friends. That is a great opportunity to say, “No, you know me. I’m the church goer and I would just drag you down.”

How about when someone starts to tell a dirty joke? That’s a good time to say, “I’m sorry but I don’t want to hear it.”

There are plenty of times where not going along with the crowd is an opportunity for you to share your faith. However, it breaks down when you give in and go along with their ways. Sure it is fun to join the group, but the few minutes of fun is not pleasing to your God; for it can ruin your witness before people He loves and is reaching to.

“Conscience,” I say, not your own, but that of the other. For why is my liberty judged by another man’s conscience? But if I partake with thanks, why am I evil spoken of for the food over which I give thanks? Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God. 1 Corinthians 10:29-31 (NKJV)

A Christian is an ambassador of Jesus Christ. They are representatives of God’s power to save from sin. Yet if we partake in things non-Christians would think are sinful then how can we effectively represent God.

Drinking of alcohol is a most well know situation. It is not wrong for a Christian to drink alcohol; however, it is wrong to become drunk. Though you might rationalize a Christian can drink, others who do not know the scriptures may see a Christian as being hypocritical for having an alcoholic beverage.

Paul is saying to forgo the beverage for the honor and glory to God. Never let an act viewed as a liberty stumble any other person.

Give no offense, either to the Jews or to the Greeks or to the church of God,  just as I also please all men in all things, not seeking my own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. 1 Corinthians 10:32-33 (NKJV)

The way you live your life before others is very important. If you directly tell people that you’re not going with them because what they are going to do is sinful, you are going to make people very upset. By this many have been turned away from God. It is better to put it in soft terms and still keep your relationship with them open. The Lord wants us to love the world just as He loved us and gave Himself for them.

We should not compromise our lifestyles for fun or leisure. Our activities with others should be a reflection of God’s love for them. Jesus was willing to eat with those His society called sinners. Yet, Jesus did not partake in sinful acts with them. Nor would Jesus place Himself in a situation of compromise.

Living a life of no compromise is not a forceful act which we must undertake. It should be a natural act because of who God is in our life.

As we surrender our life to God and abandon our selfish past, our life will be conformed to the image of Christ. Let this mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus; who took on the form of a servant and was obedient even to His death on the cross.

Fleeing Sin

Paul, a servant of God, has written to the Corinthian and addressed many of their problems. He had to instruct them as if they were new Christians, for the weight of sin had slowed their growth. When they should have been beyond these things, they were facing them daily. This one verse seems to sum up all the reason for all of the troubles they had created.

Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 1 Corinthians 10:14 (NKJV)

The word used by Paul is “Phugo” which means to fly away from without delay; to be saved by flight and escape danger.

When temptation had come their way they did not flee. They refused to fly away from sin; they held on to pettiness and look down on each other. Some had not laid hold of holiness and grasped for relationships they should not be in. They became proficient in doing things they ought not to do.

Their actions were making things of worship which were not of God. When a person places something in their life which becomes more important than God,  it is consider idolatry by God.

Friendships, job ethics, sporting events, vacationing, and attending parties are not in themselves bad; yet, if these cause you to drift in your morals and do things you know are not godly, then these are the things we should flee from.

When we do not flee sin it is the opposite of letting Jesus save from sin. So it is possible to hold on to an item which God wants you to let go of. You have the knowledge and the means, but you refuse to let the power of God save you.

I speak as to wise men; judge for yourselves what I say. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we, though many, are one bread and one body; for we all partake of that one bread. 1 Corinthians 10:15-17 (NKJV)

Are you one who shows up at church and participates in worship, communion, and prayer? Those who do, do this sincerely; yet it is possible to be sincere at church and not carry that sincerity into your daily life. So Paul is speaking to you saying, God has forgiven your sin, let Him cleanse you from them. Let Him help you flee from them.

It does us no good to hear the word of God preached or read the word of God and not let it change us. Neither is it any good to put religious pictures and statues of saints where we dwell. These things have no value in saving us.

A Christians is saved by grace through faith and then through sanctification we are made sure. The blood of Jesus cleanses us from iniquity. Yet, this grace never becomes a coverall when we decide to pursue other things before God.

Observe Israel after the flesh: Are not those who eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? What am I saying then? That an idol is anything, or what is offered to idols is anything? Rather, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God, and I do not want you to have fellowship with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the Lord’s table and of the table of demons. 1 Corinthians 10:18-21 (NKJV)

Many times it is those we are around which causes us to give in to sin. Acquaintances are to be just that, people we are acquainted with and then we are to decide, “Are they going to be good for me spiritually or are they going to urge me in wrong directions?”

The Corinthians were mixing with those who worshiped false Gods and because of their association, many were learning through enticement to adapt to their ways.

When allowing yourself to be influenced by your surroundings and those you meet, in those surrounding, the changes to your life are most subtle. It is only after time a large difference can be seen and often it is not clearly seen by one’s own self.

Those we surround ourselves with should share a common goal. That does not mean to say we seclude ourselves from the world. When fellowshipping with the world, our desires should be to influence them and be on our guard not to let them influence us.

As Christians we share a common goal, to escape the sin of the world to fulfill the will of God for our lives. We are to flee unrighteousness; fly away from trouble.

When a Christian does not do this, they open themselves to be influenced. Then when giving in to the influence, they replace Jesus as their Lord. Though it may be in the smallest way, if Jesus is not Lord of all, Jesus is not Lord at all.

Escape or Die.

There are warning signs posted all around us to keep us safe. An “Exit Only” sign tells us not to enter. A “Stop” sign does not mean go. A “Danger” sign does not mean you are in a safe place. Thus if we do not heed the warnings our fate will, in most cases, be in accordance with our actions to obey signs.

There are also published discourses to help us make right choices. One of these is the Bible. In the Bible there are warnings for people to follow so they may be safe for eternity.

The scriptures are a message given by God to all people, so they may avoid the pitfalls of life and save us from the problem humanity entered into when Eve was told not to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and did so.

Inspired by God, the Apostle Paul spoke and wrote about safety and how to escape trouble. He published warnings and guides for the church to follow. It is God’s desire we follow these guides and live a life pleasing to God.

Paul was concern with those things a Christian might call liberties which could make others fall away from God. Though a Christian might not find anything wrong with their own action, others might see it as compromise.

Hearing the gospel and about holiness from a person who partakes in worldly activities like parties, drinking alcohol, or course jesting, can make a person seem hypocritical. However, there is a bigger danger. It is possible the liberty a person thought they could partake in can overtake and consume them.

Therefore let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall. 1 Corinthians 10:12 (NKJV)

The drinking of alcoholic beverages is a notable liberty which has entrapped many people and in the process ruined marriages, families, and reputations.

In Paul’s discourse, leading up to this warning, Paul mentions how after the children of Israel sat down to eat and drink, they rose up to play. Because of their intoxication, twenty three thousand of them fell into God’s disapproval committing fornication. Thus God sent a plague and allowed them all to die.

Why would God do such a thing? God would do this because God demands holiness. These people had seen the miraculous. They walked through a parted sea. They had miracle after miracle happen in their lives and of all people, these had  the greatest opportunity to know God up close and personal. Yet these who died would choose their own appetites over serving God and God could not let their disrespectful actions to infect others.

The attitudes to over indulge in the presence of a holy God, was disrespectful and would be infectious to the whole. So God sent a plague to kill them, making them an example to all and eradicating the revelers.

Some Christian people drink socially. Going to a restaurant or having friends into their home, they open up a bottle of wine and partake. It livens up the evening and enhances the fellowship.

Others view sporting events and enjoy drinking beer. There are many events where alcohol can be enjoyed; but the danger would exist in what it causes them to do outwardly.

I had a person tell me, “I don’t have a problem drinking, I have a problem walking; I drink fine.”

Alcohol can have a terrible effect on the body and impair a person’s judgment. Without food, a small amount of alcohol can make a person say things they should not have said, do things they should not do, and cause a person to become displeasing God.

When alcohol has impaired a person’s judgment the lust of the flesh takes over. Many people who think they can stand up under the effects of the alcohol, fall into sin.

So if the effects of alcohol are so dangerous, why do Christians continually take a chance on it? If it can make you do things that you should not, then why drink it? This can be assessed by looking at the attitudes of the Children of Israel. This may be how it went.

They were traveling; they were on the road and it was a hard road. They had tough days and when it became time to eat, they were ready to relax. They did not intend to get drunk and displease God; they only sought to relax, have some fun.

As they ate and drank their judgment became impaired and they thought they would have another drink; they were having fun. As their condition worsened they began to lust after each other. When they consented to fornication they did acts that were considered as idolatry.

These no longer were allowing God to lead them; they led themselves and did as they wanted. They were guilty of worshiping the creature more than the creator. The attitude they developed and the diseases they caught wiped out twenty three thousand people.

No temptation has overtaken you except such as is common to man; but God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will also make the way of escape, that you may be able to bear it. 1 Corinthians 10:13 (NKJV)

Now, not all of the people who ate and drank participated in fornication and not all died; but the alcohol was the liberty which lead to temptation. Gathering together in a large group with others who are drinking will lead to greater temptations. Just being there makes a person part of a whole; so the bad morals displayed by others can lead a person into acting immoral also. When one should be escaping, they make the decision to stay and this is often all it takes to fall.

Especially dangerous in current society are drugs frequently slipped into a person’s drink when they are unaware. Loss of ability to function makes them vulnerable to predators seeking to have their way with them. Thus being part of the whole can be very harmful.

Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 1 Corinthians 10:14 (NKJV)

God makes a way to escape. For some this means they choose to escape by never drinking; to others it means that after they eat and have a drink they leave.

However, many allow themselves to edge closer and closer to the point they cannot escape. It is those who will suffer the consequences. So to all these people Paul says, “Take heed lest you fall.”

The places we go, the things we allow in our lives and our homes, along with the people we associate with, affect us and our families. Thus we know in a world of trouble we need a savior from sin; therefore, we need not invite trouble into our lives and should invite those things and people, which will enrich our lives to encourage us closer to God.

Sure you have the liberty to act just like any other person who does not know God; but why would you want too? Take heed lest you fall.

Dropping Dead Along the Way.

When you study the old testament you can see how the Israelite exodus from Egypt showed attributes of God which do not change. Jesus became the embodiment of the events of the exodus from Egypt.

As they left Egypt they were led by God who enveloped them like a cloud by day and a fire by night. They were fully amerced, baptized  into the presence of God and God protected them by miracle events.

God parted the Red Sea, God provided manna from heaven to feed them, and God supplied water from rocks. Israel came to know God as Jehovah-jireh, God is our provider.

To Israel God was their savior providing spiritual food, spiritual drink, and a presence which would never leave them or forsake them. Jesus declared Himself this presence come in a physical body.

Jesus is the bread of life, broken four us. He is as manna which came down from Heaven.

Jesus is the water of life; a spiritual water and those who drink from Him will thirst no more.

Jesus is a rock, a sure foundation to build on; security that God is faithful.

Yet, like God’s provisions for the Israelites, Jesus came unto His own people and they rejected Him as did they reject God’s provisions in the desert. They rejected God’s salvation and fell dead; short of the promised land.

Yet, known and taught throughout Jewish history was the sad story how these people fell into sin. These murmured and complained about God’s provisions and desired the things they left behind in Egypt. They were not thankful for what God provided and had attitudes of disrespect.

The scriptures tells us after great feasts they would “rise up to play,” which indicated they gave themselves to licentiousness and lasciviousness. They even created idols and worshipped them. These Israelites displeased God and in His displeasure God forbade them to enter into the promised land. These lived and died in the wilderness never seeing their salvation fulfilled.

In our passage the Apostle Paul warns the Corinthians our spiritual journey in Christ is like a race. We have begun to run and must continue to the end. For in Corinth there were those who were acting just as those Israelites who fell in the wilderness leaving Egypt.

For I do not want you to be ignorant of the fact, brothers, that our forefathers were all under the cloud and that they all passed through the sea. They were all baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea. They all ate the same spiritual food and drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that accompanied them, and that rock was Christ. Nevertheless, God was not pleased with most of them; their bodies were scattered over the desert.1 Corinthians 10:1-5 (NKJV)

No matter your nationality in Christ you are a new creature. You are adopted into the family of God and those who God used in the past become your spiritual ancestry.

The warnings passed from generation to generations of Jews, as did the promise of the Messiah. The delivery from Egypt was a model of salvation to come through a Messiah. Therefore, salvation from sin belongs to all who are in Christ.

As you study the Old Testament we can see Jesus Christ throughout. From the time of Abraham, godly principles, lessons by God, and prophesy, all teach us that God does not change. The same standards our forefathers we held to are those God would have us live by today.

Now these things became our examples, to the intent that we should not lust after evil things as they also lusted. 1 Corinthians 10:6 (NKJV)

The race Paul spoke about is another principle of God which has never changed. In Egypt, all who had the blood of the lamb on the doorpost were spared and those faithful were released from Egyptian bondage. The same occurred when Christ died and His blood was spread on the doorpost of our hearts. We were released from the bondage of sin. We are ready to start the race, free to start our journey to the promised land.

The Israelites were on the way to the Promised Land; so are we. We are walking our way through trials, dessert, and wilderness. Each day we are closer; but on the way we are being taught about what God wants from us. His commandments are delivered to us so that we can live righteously. Moses delivered God’s word to them much like the Holy Spirit guides us and delivers God’s word to us.

Yet, many were disobedient. This is the truth  Paul is centering on and wanting the Corinthians to comprehend. When they should have been marching to their goal, they sinned and God was displeased with them.

In the desert they lusted to have more; for some that is all they could think of and they complained about God and God’s servants used to lead them. They became unthankful for what the Lord provided and it was not good enough for them; they wanted more and many wanted to go back to their old ways, their old life, and be like the Godless Egyptians.

And do not become idolaters as were some of them. As it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.” 1 Corinthians 10:7 (NKJV)

Corinth Christians were listening to people trying to be leaders in the church. The other religions had big feasts and receptions of fun which would draw people from around the continents. These, want to be leaders, envisioned the church at Corinth to compete in extravaganzas with the temples and viewed Paul as trying to stop them from growth.

Nor let us commit sexual immorality, as some of them did, and in one day twenty-three thousand fell; 1 Corinthians 10:8 (NKJV)

For the Israelites, some of their men saw the beautiful girls of Moab and mingled with them. This displeased God as they were having casual sex and participating in hedonism. God became so displease He sent a plague and these men died. It is speculative many  who got the plague repented, but they still died. Twenty three thousand did not make it to the promised land because of hedonism.

nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed by serpents; nor complain, as some of them also complained, and were destroyed by the destroyer. 1 Corinthians 10:9-10 (NKJV)

The Israelites appetites were so out of control they were mad at God and mad at Moses. Thankfulness is vital to our relationship with God. Knowing the evil in their hearts God sent serpents to attack these who were unfaithful. These added to the scores of people who fell dead in the desert.

Now all these things happened to them as examples, and they were written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. 1 Corinthians 10:11 (NKJV)

Paul was worried for the Corinthians for they were making many of the same mistakes. The gradual drift towards the ways of the world and the building desire for sin was raising God’s displeasure with them. Thus Paul wanted them to know they were not safe yet.

This race we run must be ran; you cannot stop or quit short of the end. Quitting on God allows sin to engulf your life. Jesus came that we might be saved from this life and move on to a spiritual life. We must let Him save us from evil.

When you stop letting Jesus save you; it is then, all of the enticements which have caused people to drop in the desert come flooding into our lives.

Sin is believing that you need more than what God has provided; this is the opposite of thankfulness and the start of greed.

Sin is finding fault with those God has sent to lead us; this is the opposite of thankfulness and is arrogant.

Sin is wanting to be like the world and be involved in their manors and customs; this is envy.

Sin is thinking you can lead yourself, make the right decisions in life, and still end up in the promised land. This is ignorance of the truth and a refusal to recognize Jesus as savior and Lord. This is arrogance.

Paul could not better voice his concern than to connect the example of the Israelites and the modern day Christian church at Corinth. We would do well to analyze our own attitudes towards God and examine our own attitudes in response to our deliverance.

Paul intended to wake up the church at Corinth and his letter exists to do the same towards us today.

 

The Racers Edge- Faithfulness

There are many things and situations which hold us back, knock us down, and keep us down. Responsibilities, obligations, desires, and habitual tendencies, are all on the list of detrimental influences in our life. We could add more, but I think you get the point.

In today’s passage Paul gives us an example to follow and a way to think differently about ourselves and our situations. Paul wanted the Corinthians to change the way they viewed life, church, and their relationship with God; for Paul saw danger. A very dark, penetrating, influence into the lives of these people.

In the Corinthian church there were those who criticized Paul and their criticism stemmed from fear, jealousy, and pride. While they accused Paul, they had immorality in their own church which they allowed and their church was conforming to the ways of the cultic, idol worshiping, religions which surrounded Corinth.

Disunity, straying from sound doctrine, and fear, were fatal flaws which Paul could see because Paul was an outsider looking in. So how do you heal these types of wounds in a church which had potential to fail?

Since those of the church were very worldly minded, having involved themselves in their community, Paul made an example of how a Christian should view life, by focusing their attention to an object they all knew rather well; the Olympiad.

In Greece, Olympic events were a staple of entertainment and rivalries formed their cultures. These events were of fundamental religious importance, featuring sporting events alongside of ritual sacrifices to the gods. The winners of the events were admired and immortalized in poems and statues.

Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize. 1 Corinthians 9:24 (NKJV)

Paul understood many in the church at Corinth were there as a second interest. If not there for a second interest, many had reasons which varied from obligation to seeking status. Thus Paul wanted to change the way they thought of their church experience so they may desire a goal set before all Christians, salvation.

Many consider salvation to be complete when a person accepts Christ and are baptized. Some teach at this point a person is safe and secure no matter what they do. Yet Paul wanted the Corinthians to think of salvation as a race.

A race has a beginning, a middle, and an end. There can be no finisher unless they complete the course. To say a person has completed the race at the start of the race would be foolish, for we all know one must endure the hardships to complete the course. Thus Paul believed a person was in a process of being saved, which began at the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as Lord.

Therefore, placed before us is the possibility of not finishing the race, falling short, and never being saved from the effects of sin. So we ask, how is this possible for people who attend a church and have said prayers of repentance?

Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. No, I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.1 Corinthians 9:25-27 (NKJV)

There are many spectators in the church. They like the idea of salvation, yet they are not willing to commit the time and effort to know God through His word and prayer. They want the prize, but are not willing to run the race.

Away from church, these give into the lusts of their flesh and they seek out the best of life for themselves. There is no training or desire to live wholly for Jesus Christ.

Some do not pray and some do not seek God in the scriptures. They may go to church and listen to Christian radio, but this is like snacking without ever sitting down to a meal.

By snacking on radio sermons, and what others say about God, you are never getting a complete meal to satisfy your needs. Therefore, a person like this is malnourished and not fit to finish the race. This opens the doors for the enemy to put questions in mind and subsequently some start to doubt their spiritual leaders, as did these in Corinth.

Paul had his mind on heaven and never counted himself as obtaining it, but it was a goal to race for. So if you knew Paul well, then you would know Paul would never count any worldly gain as being more important than finishing the race. Paul kept that goal before him all the time.

These statements of Paul’s should be every person’s concern. A Christian should keep their bodies in subjection; if not, they could fall short of the finish line.

As Christians we must teach our people heaven is a valued place to reach. As Paul did not consider himself as obtaining it, so should we all. We are all in the race of being saved. Salvation is not given to just any person, only to those who will let Jesus save them.

We have three enemies, the world, the devil, and ourselves. These three oppose our entry into heaven; these want to stop us from submitting ourselves to God. They want each person to be the lord of their own life.

Is it any wonder a person would not value God’s work in the pastor’s life and they sit in judgment over him? That is how we got to this point of the passage; there were those who became critical of Paul and judged him as if their worries mattered.

Wrong thinking causes people to sin. Wrong thinking causes them to take their relationship with God for granted. Ignoring God, God’s word, or trying to find an easier way to be a Christian is a sure way not to win the race.

Then inviting things into their life which are not Godly is also a path for destruction. These are not running a race, but trying to go along as good people. They want to be accepted through association and not by letting Jesus deliver them from sin.

Salvation is a race. This means we must go straight down the track towards the finish line. We must run, and become involved in running. Paul thought that it would be a shame to do everything he has done and then miss the finish line.

So should we all consider our actions and daily activities. We need to race to the end; staying true to the word of God and helping others to do the same.

In the end, when our life is over we should be of those considered as faithful; people who submitted their life to the Lord all the way through life and finished the race.

Judging Paul.

Paul’s faithfulness in accepting money from the church was a point of controversy in the Corinthian Church. The church leaders gave the money to Paul to fund his missionary travels, building the church of God.

There were many times in his travels, Paul collected funds for the poorer churches to help them. However, some doubted Paul; so Paul answered their doubts in this letter. Here he states that the work of the Lord is more important than life, he would rather die than have his work collapse.

But I haven’t made use of any of these rights, nor am I writing this now in order to claim such rights for myself. I would rather die first! Nobody is going to turn my rightful boast into empty words! 1 Corinthians 9:15 (NKJV)

Paul was a dedicated servant of the Lord. In this passage he takes these challenges serious, refutes them, and explains his mission is, in its entirety, to save all souls. Though he would go to other cities and different cultures, he was going there to save souls.

The skeptics had right to be skeptical; for faithful people and money can lead to problems. Yet to cause division in the church by voicing skepticism showed they handled their concerns wrongly.

Throughout history and even today some feel their church is funding vacationers and not missionaries. The sad point is some were, and are, right. The reason to go on the road is to minister and not to become trapped in seeing new countries or having new experiences. Yes, a missionary will experience new lands; however, their primary business is to serve the church. Yet those in the church who become skeptical must handle their skepticism rightly.

Did you know that missionaries who travel are often misunderstood? Because people associate travel with vacationing and pleasure, they can sometimes misunderstand what a missionary is doing when they travels.

When on the road a missionary is going from point A to point B, the place where God wants them to minister. But what is wrong with enjoying the sites, snapping some photos, and eating in the local restaurants?

The answer is, there is nothing is wrong with these. Yet the fruit of the ministry should be measured by those the missionary answers to and how a missionary present themselves should be of great importance. Thus before speaking about the sites, the food, and thrills of travel, a missionary should state their reason for their journeys and result of their mission.

I have no right to boast just because I preach the gospel. After all, I am under orders to do so. And how terrible it would be for me if I did not preach the gospel! If I did my work as a matter of free choice, then I could expect to be paid; but I do it as a matter of duty, because God has entrusted me with this task. 1 Corinthians 9:16-17 (NKJV)

A person going on a mission is to be accountable to God. These statements of Paul show even money was not his priority. He went not for the thrill, the challenge, or the cultural exposure; Paul went because he was called of God to do so.

To be a missionary a person must first be called. The missionary has responsibility for going and doing what the Holy Spirit directs them to do. Only through prayer and much time in God’s word should a person measure the call on their heart to join into missions.

When a missionary says what they are to go and do, they are acting out the desires of God. This is holy ground and those who desire to go must remember they answer to God.

In addition, those who choose to become the critic of the missionary should proceed carefully; for they are treading on holy ground. If God has ordered the mission, who can criticize God?

Paul was committed to the scriptures, revelation, and inspiration; to be obedient to his calling meant Paul had to go and do. He did not negotiate his wages in advance, nor did he budget his needs. The money given to him by the church was just that a gift, not pay. Yet Paul felt responsible for his actions with everything, every situation, and every dollar, which came his way.

In his travels, he would meet many different cultures and people. Doing this he had to act different to each group. Around Romans, he would participate in Roman manors and customs. Around Jews, he would participate in Jewish manors and customs. He was a chameleon, but not for his own gain, but so that he could reach them for God.

What pay do I get, then? It is the privilege of preaching the Good News without charging for it, without claiming my rights in my work for the gospel. I am a free man, nobody’s slave; but I make myself everybody’s slave in order to win as many people as possible. While working with the Jews, I live like a Jew in order to win them; and even though I myself am not subject to the Law of Moses, I live as though I were when working with those who are, in order to win them. In the same way, when working with Gentiles, I live like a Gentile, outside the Jewish Law, in order to win Gentiles. This does not mean that I don’t obey God’s law; I am really under Christ’s law. Among the weak in faith I become weak like one of them, in order to win them. So I become all things to all people, that I may save some of them by whatever means are possible. All this I do for the gospel’s sake, in order to share in its blessings. 1 Corinthians 9:18-23 (NKJV)

Paul did not abuse the gifts, money, power, or orders that were given to him. He was a faithful servant of God. Paul was an example of how all pastors, teachers, and missionaries should be.

In our churches we must teach our people how to rightly handle their questions before they lead to skepticism. Churches need to be open to disclosure, that all might understand the expenditures for missions. A church should do all so that missionaries would not be subject to skeptical criticism.

God has ordained elders and church leaders who willingly submit to each other and that includes pastors, missionaries, and evangelists. These are those who watch over each other and encourage faithfulness in service. However, we must always consider and manage the possibility of misinformation to the members of the church.

Concern and criticism voiced unwisely could be no greater attack on the Kingdom of God.

The Pastor’s Pay.

Does your church supply your pastor’s pay? Does your pastor live in a large home and drive a nice car? Does you pastor have it too good? In this passage we look at a pastor’s pay.

How much should a pastor be paid? This is a great question when a pastor is supposed to give all to the service of the church of Christ. The pastor is to be an example to the church of what it means to be like Christ.

Jesus Christ had no bed to lay His head and He asked for no donations. Yet it is true Jesus allowed people to supply His needs.

Christ taught His disciple when they go to a city they were to take nothing; this would allow the people to receive them and supply their needs. From this example we learn a pastor is to receive, not ask. Yet there are many pastors who negotiate their salaries.

Some challenge their salaries based upon the increase of tithes to the church. Then there are some who have the freedom to take what they want from the church coffers. The pastor’s pay is a large discussion and a large source of criticism, for the love of money can corrupt.

There are churches which take in contributions of millions of dollars each year and their pastors live in luxury. On the same scale, some of these churches which take in million have pastors who live in reasonable homes and live on the same scale as the majority of the church members. This is the difference in receiving and taking.

In our passage Paul was answering sharp criticism he received about money which has given to him. Paul was a traveling pastor and roamed throughout the cities of Europe, the Middle East, and Asia helping the first Christian churches  establish themselves.

When Paul would come to a city he would teach, counsel, and support the leadership to strengthen them. A visit from Paul was well received for Paul was good support.

However, Paul would often encounter some who didn’t care for his ministry; they had suspicious minds. When Paul was away, they would ask tough questions and here in Corinth, they challenged the leadership about the money paid to him. When Paul heard of the controversy he answered them.

I don’t have to limit myself to these everyday examples, because the Law says the same thing. 1 Corinthians 9:8 (NKJV)

After giving a introduction to the new subject, Paul makes this strong statement. In today’s language it would be worded, “If you think I’m making it up, I can show you in the scriptures where this is biblical.” Paul then quotes a verse from Deuteronomy which speaks towards their criticism and then, answers their criticism.

We read in the Law of Moses, “Do not muzzle an ox when you are using it to thresh grain.” Now, is God concerned about oxen? Didn’t he really mean us when he said that? Of course that was written for us. Anyone who plows and anyone who reaps should do their work in the hope of getting a share of the crop. We have sown spiritual seed among you. Is it too much if we reap material benefits from you?  1 Corinthians 9:-11 (NKJV)

The principle exists in scripture to take care of the needs of those who serve you.

Paul has stated in his introduction he is a servant of God to the church. He had come to Corinth as a servant and if those who administered the funds for the church wanted to support Paul’s ministry by taking care of his need, then it was scriptural for Paul to take the compensation.

There is a large difference between being given money and taking money; just as there is a difference in meeting a person’s needs or filling a person wants. A person could want to live satisfied and able to store up for tomorrow. Yet meeting a person needs does not give room for excess.

If others have the right to expect this from you, don’t we have an even greater right? But we haven’t made use of this right. Instead, we have endured everything in order not to put any obstacle in the way of the Good News about Christ. Surely you know that the men who work in the Temple get their food from the Temple and that those who offer the sacrifices on the altar get a share of the sacrifices. In the same way, the Lord has ordered that those who preach the gospel should get their living from it. 1 Corinthians 9:12-14 (NKJV)

People fail because of money; and it is a fact, people doubt other people. Pastors are often criticized for drawing paychecks. But if they have nothing they will suffer need for money to continue to live and minister. Thus, if they are going to serve the church and the Lord with their time, their needs should be met by the church.

Some in Corinth came from the ideology their church should compete with the false religion. They believed a church should have large buildings and influence people to come to your gatherings. They felt the need to manage their resources so they can do just that.

Others had seen great mismanagement of funds and those who disagreed with Paul’s teaching felt he should receive nothing and if he received nothing, Paul would not come back.

Paul also traveled with companions and these companions served in the church as did Paul, which raised the amount of support needed. Yet what the church would spiritually gain by Paul’s visit would be far more valuable.

Church administration will be constantly under attack and disagreements on salaries will be voiced. Yet, those who guide our churches must pray for guidance on each financial decision they make to ensure they are scripturally sound, spiritually uplifting, and responsibly measured.

Paul saw these criticism as a problem of their youth as a church. He took no sides and harbored no ill feelings. In love he approached the problem with sound scriptural teachings.

How does a church measure how much to pay its pastors?  By looking at their needs, not considering their wants. We must care for our pastors and their pay should help them to mister to their fullest, not corrupting them in the process.

We must realize this distraction money causes in the lives of people and be in prayer on our management of it.

Criticizing Church Leaders.

Did you know there are no perfect churches? No matter how shinny, how quaint, or how perfect a church seems inside, there are discussions and emotions on how churches should be directed.

It is very human to get involved emotionally and at best, we are all just sinners saved by grace. Thus no perfect church exists. Knowing this we do not throw up our hands and give up seeking the best for a church; we strive to seek God’s will and be holy.

The pursuit of holiness is our challenge and this becomes no small battle for we war with the world, the devil, and our own sinful natures. Thus good church leadership is a very intricate and delicate; a subject which we must approach as a doctor approaches a sick man.

Would it surprise you Paul was not liked by many in the churches He visited? From Jerusalem to Rome, Paul’s authority was challenged and many sought to become leaders of the Christian church.

There were out spoken teachers who were openly challenging Paul in his absence. Others were very charismatic and measured their success by strategically trying to over throw the Roman occupation. There were even those who challenged Jesus Christ authority and declared themselves the Messiah.

Though we do not see this type of rhetoric in today’s church, there is still many who seek to lead and resent the leadership of others. There are also large opposition groups which demonstrate openly to stop many ministries evangelistic outreaches.

In today’s passage, Paul defends himself. Though it was in writing, it was strong, direct, and his words were written to stop the discontent with the hopes of unifying the church.

Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. My defense to those who examine me is this: Do we have no right to eat and drink? Do we have no right to take along a believing wife, as do also the other apostles, the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to refrain from working? Who ever goes to war at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Or who tends a flock and does not drink of the milk of the flock? 1 Corinthians 9:1-7 (NKJV)

Paul was not just a man who decided he wanted to be a teacher and Paul was not a man who sought his own fame. Paul was sought out by Jesus Christ and filled with the Holy Spirit to preach and teach people how to survive until the coming of the Lord.

The largest portion of discontent amongst Christians who criticize leadership is they do not realize who they are criticizing. They may be pointing their accusations towards those leading; however, the leadership was called by the Lord, these are criticizing God. Paul was attempting to wake the critics up to who they were truly opposing.

How is the pastor of your church viewed by those in the congregation? Is he criticized by some?

Many churches have persons who are critical about the pastor. The truth is, pastors are fallible and have a sinful nature too. As all humans, there are times they say things that they should not say. Act certain ways which may be inappropriate.

Pastors get upset, they have emotional eruptions and these can be misconstrued especially when being compared to other leaders. But people must realize this is the person God chose to lead and any criticism of this person is criticism towards God.

Paul was accused of not working and feeding off church revenue. In our time, it is proper for several of the people who lead a church to be financially supported by their congregation. A church removes the added weight of responsibilities for these to minister and to spend quality time in the word, receiving from God direction to guide the church. Yet, this was not the way some thought an apostle should do.

When attending a church, it is very easy to pass by the work of the leaders. While everyone is away from the church, the leaders are planning, studying, praying, helping, and caring for the needs of others.

The average person sees their leadership very sporadically during the week. When persons in leadership are visible it is at church services, events, gatherings, and times of socializing. Some people confuse the times which the leadership interacts with the people and judge them solely on those moments.

Yet when leadership is on their knees or secluded in privacy with the Lord, those of the church do not see God revealing Himself to them. They do not hear the prayer and intersession for the church. They do not see the planning for the word of God to be ministered in the services. The congregation sees very little of what it takes to be a godly leader.

Then there are the times where leadership draws close to the grieving, the sick, the widowed, and the orphaned. The congregation cannot be in the room to see and hear the counseling which saves a marriage. The congregation is not privilege to many of the leaderships daily events. Therefore, who is a good judge of their work?

If you are wise, you would answer, “God is their judge” and our faith is in God’s overseeing of the church.

Paul realized these accusations against him and directly involved himself in answering the church’s fears. By shedding light on subjects as these, the church became healthier and grew in respect for its leaders.

Paul was criticized for soliciting the churches money. Yet we know by the book of acts, Paul worked making tents that he might not have to take money from the church.

Yet in answering these accusers in Corinth, Paul brings up the disciples and other apostles who were married and traveled with their children. These were supported by church funds, why should they criticize Paul?

Criticism of church leadership by church members brings a terrible division and heartache on the church leadership. It is this criticism we need to work to silence; and one way of silencing criticism is to confront it openly.

Yet as we confront it openly, the truth about God’s ownership, leadership, and interaction with the church must be our defense. To the criticizer we say, “Where is your faith in God?” Then, “If you have faith in God, you will shut your mouth and pray for the leadership. Then all you have is God to blame.” Criticism is a tool of the devil to break the bond of unity.

Liberty or not at liberty?

Corinth was a city of pleasures and some in the church took advantage of the excess which was common. The pagan rituals had much left over food and it did not cost much; yet in their Christian Church some criticized and made rules against eating this food.

Paul extended to the Corinthians the teaching that it is not what a person eats which is a sin. A sin is when you determine to do something you know is wrong in your heart. Yet Paul saw a balance in what he was telling the Corinthians and added the following text into his letter to them.

But beware lest somehow this liberty of yours become a stumbling block to those who are weak. For if anyone sees you who have knowledge eating in an idol’s temple, will not the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat those things offered to idols? 1 Corinthians 8:9-10 (NKJV)

It would be a terrible thing to do something which would turn a person away from Christ; yet it happens everyday. People stay away from church believing Christians are hypocrites because of what they see them do. In Paul’s discourse he says, this can happen if a person should be perceived as participating like a heathen.

The left over temple sacrifice meat was sold in the market place and Paul said there is nothing wrong with buying it. But that does not mean that Christians should go inside the temple and be seen eating the meat during the rituals to the false gods. His concern was one might see them and in ignorance think a Christian was hypocritically sharing in the debauchery. Paul viewed another person’s salvation as a great possibility to lose and it being a chance for great tragedy.

We know from the teachings of Jesus, it is not what goes into a person which defiles them. Christians can eat and drink without sinning; it is what comes out from a person’s life which could be sinful.

Alcoholic beverage consumption is a great example. It is not wrong to drink alcoholic drinks, but it is wrong to be drunk. So we know the scriptures say that a Christian is not to be drunk with wine. Drinking alcohol would be considered a liberty and becoming drunk, as sin.

Now if you take that same liberty to consume with caution, however, it causes someone else to take offence, you just did a bad thing. Through we have liberty we have to be practical with liberty. Therefore, if you have your drink at a restaurant I doubt too many would draw objection. But if you have that drink in a neighborhood bar, because of the taboo that society sets on bars and people who go to bars, you may cause someone to discredit everything to do with the church, the Bible, God, and salvation.

Though it does not matter if you have a drink, it does if you cause others to stumble. The same applies to many things we do. A message at a spa can be very enjoyable, but the same massage at a spa known for prostitution may bring accusations and cause others to think differently about you, stumbling them.

And because of your knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 1 Corinthians 8:11 (NKJV)

We as Christians are representatives of holiness. We are to be the light of the world and any darkness which can shadow our testimonies should be avoided. It would be a terrible thing to turn a person away from the Lord, because we wanted to have our liberty and they misunderstood.

This person, who misunderstood, could die and end up in hell because they could not understand and rejected the gospel message. Sin blinds the vision, it stops the ears of the unsaved and we should not contribute to its poisonous effects.

But when you thus sin against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ. Therefore, if food makes my brother stumble, I will never again eat meat, lest I make my brother stumble. 1 Corinthians 8:12-13 (NKJV)

Sometimes it is best not to go to certain places or do certain things. If you do, it is best to not talk about it with others which you might stumble.

This is not living secretly; it is protecting others. For not everyone understands that we are saved by faith in the shed blood of Jesus Christ. So what we consider liberties should be carefully practiced. The understanding of the gospel of truth has an enemy which clouds issues and twists the truth. Don’t let it make victims of those you influence.

Food of the gods.

Corinth was a city which competed for affluence among the other Greek cities. They built shrines to mythical Gods and erected statues, prominently placing them around the city.

Corinth’s greatest landmarks were the temple of Aphrodite and of Apollo. In these temples the Corinthians would hold elaborate ceremonies in worship of these gods.

Much like his home, Tarsus, Paul knew all about what went on in the temples. To attract people, temple ceremonies needed to be grand and glorious; for the fame of the feasts would draw travelers from a far to see the grandeur of the monuments and participate in the great feasts. To the people of Corinth this meant great commerce.

These gatherings to worship mythical gods, would have vast amounts of food, alcohol, drugs, and immorality. The temple of Aphrodite alone had 1,000 prostitutes which lived there and were dedicated to supporting travelers.

By day, the mystical stories of the war of the gods would tickle the imagination of people. By night fall, revelers would be caught up into a god like reality of their own.

The day after these grand feasts, the left over barbequed meat would be sold in the marketplace at a significantly low prices. It was cheep food and many in Corinth would go to purchase the meat; however, because this meat came from pagan rituals, many in the Christian church said it was wrong to buy. They labeled it as ungodly and this became a sore spot amongst the believers in Corinth.

Paul felt need to include this subject into his discord to the Corinthians, because in their attempt to be holy before God, they were breeding discontent and division inside their own church.

But if anyone loves God, this one is known by Him. Therefore concerning the eating of things offered to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no other God but one. For even if there are so-called gods, whether in heaven or on earth (as there are many gods and many lords), yet for us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we for Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and through whom we live. 1 Corinthians 8:3-6 (NKJV)

Quickly, Paul cuts through the problem by stating that even though the pagans worship gods, they are mythical gods; there are no other gods but one true God. Thus telling the Corinthians they are making a fuss over regular meat.

Our God does not have competition; there is no other than our God. So if there is no other god, pagan worship was in vain. The ceremony they held had no significance and the leftover food is just that; it is left over food.

However, there is not in everyone that knowledge; for some, with consciousness of the idol, until now eat it as a thing offered to an idol; and their conscience, being weak, is defiled. But food does not commend us to God; for neither if we eat are we the better, nor if we do not eat are we the worse. 1 Corinthians 8:7-8 (NKJV)

If you eat the meat or do not eat the meat, God does not care. Eating the leftover meat is not going to defile you. Jesus spoke on matters as this saying, “There is nothing that enters a man from outside which can defile him; but the things which come out of him, those are the things that defile a man.”  Mark 7:15 (NKJV)

In our church we must strengthen people’s believe in God. Being superstitious is not good and we must teach our people to believe in the saving power of the blood of Christ.

Ritualistic wearing of a cross around ones neck does not saved then. Having pictures of Jesus and Mary in you’re home, or in ones car does not have any spiritual significance. Jesus, nor Mary, ever had their photo taken or painted. Having these things do nothing to change us, they are all superstition which makes people feel as if they will be accepted by God.

Dancing or not dancing, drinking alcoholic beverages or not, going to movies or not; the things you do and do not do, cannot establish your salvation.

Following a strict set of rules and making yourself live a certain way does not save from sin; for it is not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to God’s mercy He has saved us.

Knowing this, we can dance; but not to the point which causes us to fall into the trap and temptations of sin. Knowing Jesus came to save us from our sin and the same power that raised Him from the grave is there to help us resist sin, can allow us freedom to live and do as we please.

The problem with sin is that no matter where we are or what we are doing, we will be tempted to find ways to do things which displease God. John wrote, If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth. But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin.1 John 1:6-7 (NKJV)

Paul was trying to help the Corinthian church understand their salvation. To help people to understand what salvation is, we should not be separatists from the world; but we should be examples to the world.

For the Corinthian Church any accusations raised against their partaking in food from the gods can and should be deflected with truth about Jesus Christ and His’ saving grace.

As Christians we should be able to live life without life leading us into sin. This includes the activities we involve ourselves in. Therefore, let us understand our salvation and be in the world, without being trapped by the sin in the world.

Looking Down your Nose.

Paul had a very tough situation on his hands. The men who wanted to lead in the church were very judging of each other, in hopes they could discredit another. The Greeks who wanted to lead would criticize the Jews who wanted to lead. Vice versa, the Jews who wanted to lead criticized the Romans and Greeks who wanted to lead. They were looking down their nose at each other.

Criticizing the actions of another brings pure tension into a group and when they are to bond in unity, criticism causes strife, disunity, back biting, and bitterness. Therefore, Paul wanted to address these issues in hopes of restoring unity.

Now concerning things offered to idols: We know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love edifies. And if anyone thinks that he knows anything, he knows nothing yet as he ought to know. 1 Corinthians 8:1-2 (NKJV)

The “things offered to idols” refers to the meat sold in the market place on the day after great feasts. Because there was an abundance left over, the meat was sold at very reasonable prices. Thus a family could afford barbequed meat for their family.

Because there were so many temples, there were many feasts; and the pagan worship to these gods included food, alcohol, and the night would conclude in debauchery. Thus became the argument, since the food was used in pagan rituals, the church should take a stand and refuse to buy it. These who led the argument called the meat unclean. However, they used this situation to their own advantage by bringing discredit to others.

Pride and arrogance had gripped the Corinthian leaders. They used their own understanding of holiness to look down on others who did not have the same conviction. Paul said their knowledge had puffed them up and in truth, they did not have enough spiritual understanding to make this judgments on others.

Yet, we must ask ourselves, if judgment begins in the house of the Lord and these judged others, were they not doing the right thing to disassociate themselves from the pagan food offered to idols?

Paul’s answers this conjecture by saying, “knowledge puffs up, but loves edifies.” We are not to use our beliefs to tear down others or to bring accusations to their discredit. We need to edify them; which is to say build them up. We are to help them to grow in wisdom and piety.

The scriptures and our understanding of them should not cause us to feel superior to others and rarely should we reprimand others for what they do. Instead we are to encourage them to good works.

There was a church which taught the scriptures well. In this church you were thought of differently if you knew the scriptures better than others. When people realized knowledge was the measuring stick of holiness, every person started studying at a feverish pace. Bibles studies became as competitions and if you taught your own Bible study you were considered in leadership at the church

Truthfully, there was great competiveness and people were encouraged to act such a way. Many became puffed up and looked down on others who were not like them. It became so bad that all the men who desired to be considered as leaders grew beards to match the pastor.

The whole congregation became infected and this infection spread to the social lives of the people. Some looked down and openly judged their extended family members who had not given their life to the Lord.

At work these were pushing Christianity on their co-workers. They did not truly love them and would look down on them in hopes the same infectious desire to learn would draw them to God.

What they called evangelism, the people around them saw as a person who thought to highly of themselves.

If this was not bad enough, the puffed up attitudes of the people spread from knowledge, to a chase for holiness. Some began to condemn watching television, going to the movies, and socializing like the world.

They thought their money should be strictly given to the Lord and stopped providing essential elements of life for their families.

They took their children out of schools and started their own school; teaching their children their own ways of life.

Life away from the church family was discredited and all were encouraged to spend their time together. Church meetings were held every day of the week and prayer meeting became gloomy, dark, session where people would call out others to repent of their sins.

Over time their church experience became so weird many of the people started to wake up to their own actions and some of these confronted the pastor. They tried to speak to him politely; however, the talks became debates and unity was severed.

Many people were told about the separatist attitudes and the direction the church was heading. This caused a spilt of great size and the hurting lives of many fled for help from other churches. Their hearts were broken and these had damaged spiritual lives.

Puffed up attitudes caused this church and its pastor to take a very sharp downward turn. He encouraged the people to sell their belongings and some their own homes. Then, he sold the church building, bought two large complexes and separated the men from the women.

Their separatists’ attitudes continued and spiritual pride was a constant grab. It was so bad that one by one, people left with shattered lives. The pastor and his wife ended up selling the complexes and taking off with the money they had accumulated.

This was not the planned from the beginning, it happened to a wonderful Bible teaching church. All this occurred as a result from being puffed up and prideful. This is why Paul took on this subject and will continue to lovingly help the Corinthians from making large errors in running their church.

But if anyone loves God, this one is known by Him. 1 Corinthians 8:3 (NKJV)

How can you share a loving God, who died to forgive sins, if you are looking down you nose at a person for their sin?

How can you communicate to someone about knowing Christ if you act as if you know everything and they know nothing?

The church and its people are to be as God and look at people with understanding, compassion, and forgiveness. Even if we were to say nothing at all to a person who lives in sin, the Holy Spirit will convict them of their sins; also for their need for a savior. All we need to do is love them and accept them just the way they are.

King Solomon had understanding of this having been a king and ruler of great respect. People came from all around to hear from His great wisdom and experience the vast empire he built. Yet though Solomon was rich in wisdom Solomon used it wisely. Solomon wrote, Pride goes before destruction, And a haughty spirit before a fall. Better to be of a humble spirit with the lowly, Than to divide the spoil with the proud. Proverbs 16:18-19 (NKJV)

Relationships

Have you ever been tied to a relationship which became uncomfortable? It’s common for teen girls to have a boy friend who begins to get too serious and the boy hears a common phrase, “I need my space. It’s not you it’s me.”

Relationships carry with them great responsibility and its important for  relationships to remain fresh and interesting. Thus time and effort must be put into relationships to make them work. Often our time become so filled up with responsibilities, relationship can become strained and need additional time invested to repair weak areas.

On top of what we have mentioned, a relationship is designed for procreation. This adds more responsibility and time which will also busy up a person’s schedule, causing a man and a woman to find themselves very busy and often frazzled.

There are many things people can do to uncluttered their schedule and it always helps to have well kept finances; however, life can become so littered with cares there is not much time for anything else.

You may ask, “What else could there be?” To which God would answer, “Service to me.”

An eternal Kingdom is being built; which is a home for us all. The scriptures tell us we will receive rewards for our efforts in building it. Jesus told us to lay up for ourselves treasures and made the statement sound as if we will need these when we arrive in this wonderful place.

Jesus also warned that we should not be caught up by the cares of this life and this is what Paul speaks of in our passage.

But I want you to be without care. He who is unmarried cares for the things of the Lord–how he may please the Lord. But he who is married cares about the things of the world–how he may please his wife. 1 Corinthians 7:32-33 (NKJV)

Paul understood the importance for a person to invest their time and efforts in building the kingdom of God. The “things of the Lord” are such great opportunities for us we should carefully structure our life to get the maximum from our efforts.

Paul even wanted people to consider putting relationships and marriage on hold so a person could serve to their fullest without the distractions relationships cause.

If it were not for the way we were created, we would never have a problem with our desire for relations. Many people feel condemned because they are attracted to the opposite sex; but that is part of our design. If we did not have attractions that drew people together, there would not be a populated world. God designed us to be intimate and there is nothing wrong with that; or is there?

It is a very smart person who looks at the way the common person walks and walk the other way.

People are often like sheep, and in some cases like cattle. They will follow each other and in our growing societies it is common to find people lined up and many not even knowing why they are standing in line.

People line up to buy the latest trendy toys, clothes, and to get the best price. They will see a crowd and go into the crowd so they too will get what others want.

People are eager to have what everyone else values and it is seen throughout society where people buy the most expensive items, the latest fashion, and in reality it is all common stuff. People are addicted to stuff and especially to new stuff.

The same applies to relationships. A terrible problem of disposable relationships has emerged in many societies. People are on the prowl of the best looking guy or girl. They also view the relationship for what they can get out of it and when they feel they have harvested what they were after, they go in search for a new relationship.

This has created large outbreaks of  sexually transmitted disease and emotions which run wild in our society. Low self esteem, hatred, sorrows, and pains, have damaged many individuals leaving them looking for a person which will not take advantage of their condition or add to their pain.

In addition they take with them the problems from their other relationships, for they have learned defense mechanisms to try to control a partner. These relationships and people are very busy and the thoughts of building the kingdom are not their considerations.

You can say these are busy building their own kingdom which will come to an abrupt end and have possibly no eternal redeeming qualities.

There is a difference between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman cares about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. But she who is married cares about the things of the world–how she may please her husband. And this I say for your own profit, not that I may put a leash on you, but for what is proper, and that you may serve the Lord without distraction. 1 Corinthians 7:34-35 (NKJV)

Paul saw women as a most important part of church service. Thus a woman who remains a virgin lives an uncomplicated life and can minister to the needs of the church.

Yet when a woman clings to a man and are married the two become one. Their service is to their husband and the service to the Lord has to be scheduled as not to neglect their spouse.

When you look at the structure of a church you will find a greater amount of women are filling key responsibilities and the ratio of men to women in service is low. Women are a key component to a successful ministry.

Many of the homes the New Testament churches met in were homes where the women served the congregation and made possible the preaching of the gospel.

How refreshing it is to find a home open to believers where all their comfort is provided and they can concentrate on leaning the word.

But if any man thinks he is behaving improperly toward his virgin, if she is past the flower of youth, and thus it must be, let him do what he wishes. He does not sin; let them marry. Nevertheless he who stands steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but has power over his own will, and has so determined in his heart that he will keep his virgin, does well. 1 Corinthians 7:36-37 (NKJV)

One of the problem aspects of Corinth was the in appropriate lifestyles which had become common in society. Corinth was filled with sensuality and inappropriate behaviors had surfaced in the church. Paul thought the threat to the girls who served in the church was great.

Paul wanted the men to take upon themselves much of the responsibility for enabling the service to God, by not overcomplicating the lives of these women.

It was not that Paul wanted to keep the congregation celibate and Paul did approve of marriage. However, Paul wanted the people in the church of Corinth to be effective in their ministry and outreach.

So then he who gives her in marriage does well, but he who does not give her in marriage does better. A wife is bound by law as long as her husband lives; but if her husband dies, she is at liberty to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord. But she is happier if she remains as she is, according to my judgment–and I think I also have the Spirit of God. 1 Corinthians 7:38-40 (NKJV)

There was also great controversy based around marriage. Paul felt if he could unravel the mystery of the marriage responsibility, people may have a greater understanding of the process and therefore need not to debate and waste time with matter which took away from church business.

When people do not understand structures of relationships or have controversy inside their relationships, the building of the kingdom slows. A church can become engrossed in questions, counseling, and as the case with the Corinthians, debate.

Every church needs to be taught fundamentals to live by. When we live in those fundamentals of understanding, life can become less complicated. These are guidelines to follow that we might achieve our goals of building God’s kingdom and store up for ourselves treasures in heaven.

Paul had a balanced and rational approach to relationships between men and women. This balance is essential and one we must embrace. Paul’s concern must be our concern.

Now the panicle of Paul’s concern was misconduct. When Christians accept misconduct in their life they are used by evil against the church and that is the last thing the church needs.

Concerns & Responsibilities.

The Apostle Paul was very opinionated on what are right and wrong actions. He told certain people they were in sin and his judgment on them was strong. As we encounter people like Paul, we have to ask, “What gives them the authority to say the things they do?”

If Paul were to speak from his own convictions we should question what he said, for Paul was just a man like you and me. The same applies to those pastors who preach from the pulpit. What makes them right?

No matter who the teacher is, their supporting material makes them right or wrong. Some college professors teach conjecture as truth and there are students accepting their teachings as absolute truth. Colleges becomes a mental conditioning factory, as one professor influences generations of students; who in turn teach others. These create paradigms of what is truth.

So what gave Paul the authority to teach about spiritual matters concerning others? What knowledge did he have and where did it come from? Was Paul teaching absolute truth or a concoction of philosophy in an attempt to control others? The answer is in our passage today.

Now concerning virgins: I have no commandment from the Lord; yet I give judgment as one whom the Lord in His mercy has made trustworthy. I suppose therefore that this is good because of the present distress–that it is good for a man to remain as he is: 1 Corinthians 7:25-26 (NKJV)

When the Apostle encountered Jesus Christ himself, all of his knowledge of the scriptures and his education were not lost, but broken. He had knowledge of Old Testament scriptures; but it was through the Holy Spirit, using the disciples of Jesus, Paul was taught how Jesus became the fulfillment of the scriptures.

Everything Paul previously knew was given great light and Paul became a theologian of great stature. Yet, Paul’s godly knowledge does not end there. Consistent to the revelation which caused Paul’s conversion, Paul continued to have revelation visits which Luke wrote about and Paul mentions in his writings. Paul had a direct line to the will of God.

However, Paul did not know everything and there were some subjects he could not address.

When you do not know what to say on a subject, say so. Paul did not know how to answer inquiries about being a virgin. Yet this passage is not to be taken that Paul is indorsing pre-marital sex. It is a sinful heart that would read into this that Paul had no stand on per-marital sex. What he was talking about was weather a man should get married or stay a virgin and how this effects his ability to serve the Lord.

Sexual conduct and God’s desires for people are evident throughout the scriptures. God made man and woman to leave their families and become one. To unite in a marriage bond unbreakable; they were to become one. Never do the scriptures endorse couples living together or having sexual relations outside of marriage. How be it there are pulpits that are creating doctrines that endorse such actions and more?

There is a perception in our society that since an action or lifestyle is accepted by the masses, it is acceptable for churches to implement changes in their doctrines. Yet God or God’s will is never changing; He is the same yesterday, today, and tomorrow. It is society which changes and this change is based not on knowledge, but on desensitizing of the perception of sin.

What was sinful to our society twenty years ago are now accepted practices.

Obscenities, drug use, adultery, and homosexuality have been stretched to a point of acceptance. In fact, the opposite of having standards has become true; if you do not accept change, you are ridiculed for having standards.

Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be loosed. Are you loosed from a wife? Do not seek a wife. 1 Corinthians 7:27 (NKJV)

Divorce was a precept which changed drastically since the teaching were established not to divorce. Now many see divorce as acceptable and is now a simple process to get a judge to grant it.

Paul says that couples should not seek divorce and if you stop to think about why it makes sense. If a person seeks divorce they are giving up on God’s ability to work in their life.

The divorcés are not endorsing the scriptures which teach us all things work together for good and they are admitting defeat. This is not victorious Christian Living.

However, in this part of the passage, Paul’s concern is for the furtherance of the gospel and less about divorce.

Paul felt as if the building the Kingdom of God was the most important part of our existence. Paul felt the urgency of the coming of the Lord and wanted those in Corinth to get their eyes off of their physical existence and focus on building the Kingdom of God.

It is not known when the day of the Lord will be and so every generation has looked for the second coming in their lifetime. Paul felt so strongly about this that he wanted to limit distractions and he viewed married life as able to add many distractions.

Having a family, and even heading a family, can cause so many commitments and responsibilities it becomes tough to be able to serve the Lord to our fullest. Paul says it’s okay to be married, yet we should not act as if we are.

But even if you do marry, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. Nevertheless such will have trouble in the flesh, but I would spare you. But this I say, brethren, the time is short, so that from now on even those who have wives should be as though they had none, those who weep as though they did not weep, those who rejoice as though they did not rejoice, those who buy as though they did not possess, and those who use this world as not misusing it. For the form of this world is passing away.1 Corinthians 7:28-31 (NKJV)

You might think this is taking the concept of church and living godly too far. Some would even describe the concept as being like a monk. Yet monastery living was not what Paul was referring to. Paul was encouraging people to adjust their perception of what our existence is for. He wanted us to see our relationship to God as having a dedication.

Our attitude toward distractions which keep us from serving God should be a serious consideration to us. He also would have us put our service before our own happiness.

We live only a short time considered to our existence in eternity. This earth is not our home; we are only passing through. Our home and our future is with God in heaven.

We are to be servants of the most high God and yet this world is pulling on our perceptions to be more concern about pleasing our physical condition, than about our God’s desires for mankind.

Paul was cautioning the Corinthian men and women about letting their responsibilities in this world overshadow the need to build the Kingdom of God.

Called to be you!

There is a flow of the Holy Spirit, a work of God, which occurs throughout our churches to allow them to grow and be strong. People within our churches are given specific gifts to enable them to minister to others that the church might be healthy and wise.

However, it is common to find many churches not recognizing these gifts and not involving gifted people to the support of the church. This also was a situation in Corinth.

What gifts would a lawyer, a carpenter, a school teacher, or a city worker have to offer inside the church?

Every person in our church is gifted by the Holy Spirit and often they are using those gifts solely as a way to bring home income. Yet these can provide valued feedback, advice, organization, and excellent service into the church by their gifts.

A church with a plumber should have the best plumbing around and also children who are learning spiritual applications of plumbing in the scriptures. Remember the fountain which cannot produce muddy water and clean water without the source of the water being clean. That’s an adage about spiritual plumbing!

Yet many churches get stuck in a way of thinking which stifles it. They think the pastor is the only one who can preach. They think an elder is the only one who can lead or visit the sick. They take each position in the church and fill it with what makes sense to them and do not stop to think God may want to raise up a fisherman to catch people like fish through evangelism.

Churches should not set rules which restrict members to a lifestyle, a conduct, or limiting criteria. Paul says, let a person be who they are; let them be the way God called them. Yet in Corinth the opposite was true.

There are so many churches which try to mold people to be a person which fits their group. Unknowingly, church leaders have quenched the Spirit of God by trying to make someone into something they are not. They try to make them act a certain way and dress a certain way and do certain jobs.

But as God has distributed to each one, as the Lord has called each one, so let him walk. And so I ordain in all the churches. 1 Corinthians 7:17 (NKJV)

God wants to reach out of the box of our minds to call people to His work.

The Spirit of God wants people from all walks of life; remember He chose fishermen off the docks to start His church. When He brings people to us, we should accept them the way they are and be ready to let them have an influence on His church.

It is when churches try to control people that the spirit of God is quenched and often moves on to find others who will listen. Whole churches have lost the leading of the Spirit because they quench His spirit.

Was anyone called while circumcised? Let him not become uncircumcised. Was anyone called while uncircumcised? Let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God is what matters. Let each one remain in the same calling in which he was called.. 1 Corinthians 7:18-20 (NKJV)

There was a church with a small congregation which had a pastor who carried a burdened to reach the youth which frequented a local beach. He saw his congregation growing older and there was not many youth. This pastor recognized a stifling of the Holy Spirit

His burden became heavy to have these youth in his church and living their lifestyles inside his church. So he went down to the beach and preached the word of God to these young adults and they began to give their life to Christ.

The problems came when the kids showed up on Sunday at his church. They came as they were with long hair, bare feet, shorts and some not so clean.

The problem was not the kids, but the older adults of the congregation. These, who were older, became upset with the way the younger looked, dressed, and acted. Some went to the pastor and demanded he get the youth in line, wanting to conform them to their own ways.

This caused the Pastor to preach on this very same chapter saying let them come the way they are.

Soon, the youth began to learn the word of God and took the message to their friends. The church started to grow; even the isles became full and the stage was packed with these youth sitting on its floor.

Others started to use their musical abilities and soon everything about that church changed. God was in control and bringing thousands of kids from all over Southern California; it was such an influx the building would not hold them all and a new building was built.

From this small church came a group of believers which would start churches throughout the world and change the face of Christianity.

From this small church came contemporary Christian music. Worship became fresh and alive to the whole world. The ripple effect of accepting people the way God brings them was enormous and because this church was faithful to let them come they way they were they were used of God.

Currently there are tens of thousands churches, ministries, and missions projects which have blanked the planet in every country, because of the willingness and obedience of this pastor to go and invite these beach youth into his the church.

Were you called while a slave? Do not be concerned about it; but if you can be made free, rather use it. For he who is called in the Lord while a slave is the Lord’s freedman. Likewise he who is called while free is Christ’s slave. You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men.. 1 Corinthians 7:21-23 (NKJV)

Our church must be sensitive to the leading of the Holy Spirit in the lives of others. Each person’s vocation is important and to be used within the church. We should not try to mold people into our church image, but allow them to change our church image for God has called these people. The Lord wants the people to remain as they are and continue to work.

Brethren, let each one remain with God in that state in which he was called. 1 Corinthians 7:24 (NKJV)

If we let the Spirit of God work within the church, to bring who he wants, and if people are different let them remain who they are.

For the small church I told you about, little things like they way people act, how they dress, and how they looked was too important to some of the members and these left the church. Those who left missed out on a work of God which was and is incredible.

“Sometimes we make the mistake of thinking God uses only “special” people—the strong, the intelligent, the beautiful. We don’t think He has a place for the rest of us. We are so wrong!”  – Chuck Smith

Calvary Chapel of Costa Mesa California has directly and indirectly contributed to the Lord’s work in starting churches numbering 951 in the United States and 213 churches world wide. Some have congregations which are the largest in the world.

I Married an Unbeliever.

In Paul’s second letter to the Corinthian church Paul prompted them not be unequally yoked to unbelievers. Paul found it common for these to join in business with nonbelievers and even court and marry unbelievers. These unions caused many conflicts for those involved.

Just because a person has married a non-Christian does not mean that they are any less of a Christian than a Christian married to another Christian; if anything those unequally yoked to an unbeliever needs to hold a great place in our churches and need encouragement for, because of them, the love of God is brought in to their home and to the non-believer.

It is common for some in the church to look down on Christians who marry unbelievers; however, God sees great opportunity in this situation.

And a woman who has a husband who does not believe, if he is willing to live with her, let her not divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy. 1 Corinthians 7:13-14 (NKJV)

This is a very tough passage to share with believers for most believers are taught you must believe to be a Christian. In Paul’s teaching if a believer is married to a non-believer, the believer is sanctified; which means they are cleansed from sin externally by their relation to their believing spouse. How can this be possible?

God is ready to accept people . Even if a nonbeliever is married to a believing spouse, the two are one. Paul was teaching they are one flesh through marriage, the spouse is safe. Our God has recognized their vows to be one and God is not willing to separate them separate. They are one.

Is it wrong to be married to an unbeliever? Absolutely not; it is not a perfect union and the Christian married to a non-believer is going to have many extra trials, but there is great hope that their spouse will one day believe. It is always best to wed another Christian; but even committed Christians have marriage trials.

The believer must stand strong. These Christians who are in an unequally yoked marriage are very important to the keeping of a godly influence in their home; Paul calls it being sanctified.

The believer brings themselves and the Holy Spirit into the home and when a believer holds strong to their belief, they bring God’s principles of purity into the home. The home is changed by their presence and the non-believer is influenced seeing a difference.

The believer brings God into their home. The scriptures are taught and their children are ministered to. Because of God’s work in our lives to serve others, the believer becomes a light in darkness which is evident with every loving deed.

If a non-believer can live in such conditions and still remain unchanged or un-reached by God’s love, there is still hope. Many non-believers repent and turn to God, because of the love their spouse has for God.

But if the unbeliever departs, let him depart; a brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases. But God has called us to peace. For how do you know, O wife, whether you will save your husband? Or how do you know, O husband, whether you will save your wife? 1 Corinthians 7:15-16 (NKJV)

Divorce is never a good thing. Paul goes on to instruct those who do not reach their spouse to let them leave if they attempt to go. If they want divorce, don’t fight it; be a peaceful person and surrender to their request. It brings great pain, but hold fast to God’s love for you.

It is never a good thing when marriages end; however, you never know how close the person came to turning to the Lord because of the witness.

Paul consoles those Christians who married non-Christians and their marriage did not work. This is the reality for many of these relationships; without God existing in the hearts of both persons, there will be turmoil. The two different natures will be at war with each other. However, trying to say together shows self sacrifice and service to the Lord.

Lasting marriages are tough enough without adding to them problems of unbelieving spouses. Yet, God wants us to be married to Him; sanctifying our lives through a relationship with Him. In this we have salvation and it reaches to those around us.

If you are a believing spouse and your partner is a nonbeliever, live at peace and serve your spouse to the best of your ability; but keep your relationship with God first.

Our Christian community must look with compassion on the unequally yoked. They are these who need our prayer and support. For our goals is to add to the kingdom of God.

Staying in Love.

At what point can a Christian say to their spouse, “I no longer can accept you in the unity of love and we must end our relationship?” No logic received from God would tell a person to break the unity of marriage.

It does not matter who told you divorce is acceptable, breaking apart what God has joined together is a work initiated by the devil. This is not to place the blame of every divorce solely on the devil, but to say the concept of breaking apart godly unity is evil. Once sin had entered our world, selfishness took over in every heart.

Divorce in our time has become condoned by many; in Corinth, the Christians were accepting divorce as acceptable too. Paul sought to define the importance of not accepting divorce.

The pressure to divorce, promoted within society, is so strong because true forgiveness is almost an unpracticed concept when bitterness is allowed in to two people life’s. If forgiveness was true forgiveness, could there be any reason to divorce?

Now to the married I command, yet not I but the Lord: A wife is not to depart from her husband. But even if she does depart, let her remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband. And a husband is not to divorce his wife. But to the rest I, not the Lord, say: If any brother has a wife who does not believe, and she is willing to live with him, let him not divorce her. 1 Corinthians 7:10-12 (NKJV)

God does not make mistakes, people do. When two are allowed to divorce, the problems are never over. These problems reside in the heart; once divorced each take the problem inside their heart with them to their next relationship.

Divorce is solely a problem of the heart. The person who seeks divorce has long before stopped allowing God to change their heart to forgive. They closed off the truth that God is love and have sought after their own ways.

When their relationship with God began to fail, their heart grew selfishness. Soon they became discontent with each other and wanted better for themselves.

They stopped serving the other and wanted to be served. This is the nature of sin allowed in one’s life. Are you happy with what you have or do you want better or more? If so, do you discuss it with the Lord and submit to His provisions?

When you ask God for more, are you content when He does not provide? This action of asking and submission to Him will keep you serving the Lord and never cause a person to desire divorce.

Staying in love is not self servicing situation. A person cannot neglect a relationship with their spouse and expect it to thrive. When people do, their marriage becomes like a garden overgrown with weeds. What should be producing good fruit from strong plants are dying vines being choked out by weeds and eaten by insects.

To stay in love first begins in a person’s relationship with God. Having this relationship keeps a person understanding their own fallen nature and confessing your sins before God brings understanding of what true love is. For God so loved us He sent His own son Jesus to die for our sins. Jesus loved us so He was obedient even to His own death on the cross.

In this time of relating to God we bring our hardships unto Him. He gives us direction, restores our faith, and He will answer our requests for help in our marriage relationship.

This is so important that there is no reason to take our frustrations to our spouse. When we do, we can unravel the unity God has built. If we take our requests to God it is then we can expect true results.

How does this work? Should a disagreement occur in a marriage being quick to take the disagreement to the Lord is the first action. The second is to ask God to change you or change your spouse. Then if the spouse does not change, you can only point your finger and blame God for not acting. However, I would not be too quick to blame and seek Him more answers.

This action alone can stop bickering which is sure to ensue and often is the beginning of the end of a relationship.

But God is faithful to hear us and answer our prayers. Often we might find ourselves to be the problem and God can then change your heart.

The fruit of the Spirit of God is a result of this type of relationship with Him. The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. Therefore, you can see where all this makes for good maintenance for relationships.

Where judgment begins in the house of the Lord, we must consider our own temples to be the primary place judgment begins. We should seek God to understand how we adversely add to or bring help during marital problems.

Is Jesus your Lord? With godliness there is submission and trust. There is nothing which God cannot do and marriages will never end if you put your faith and trust in God.

God is faithful to make things right in your life if you will trust Him with all your heart. This makes way for forgiveness, the restoration of trust, the freshness of your first love, and longevity, which makes marriage a commitment for life.

Trust in God and seek Him.

Introduction to the Gospel According to Matthew.

Welcome to the first devotional Bible study in our series on the Gospel according to Matthew. The Christian Worker’s Spiritual Food is delighted to spotlight such a great person as Matthew and to show why God chose Mathew to share the good news that Jesus Christ saves from sin.

Matthew was a tax collector, which made Matthew a hated person by his own people, the Jews. Tax collectors were labeled as unclean people by the Jewish religious leaders and seen as dogs by their countrymen.

These, who bid or bribed their way into the job of tax collector, where men who desired money so they negotiated themselves into position to extract funds from the people. These tax collectors had opportunity to make a lot of money; extracting more than the required Roman tax, this is how they acquired their lucrative earning.

In the Roman occupation of Israel, much of the occupation was paid for by collected taxes. The Romans looked at themselves as a security force over the Jews. They allowed the Jews to have their own culture in exchange for tax money and protection. In this, it created a culture of mistrust and miss treatment.

The tax collector had pressure on all sides. The Romans would declare the amount of taxes for collection and the collectors had to pressure the people to pay the tax.

This collection of taxes impacted the Jewish temple leadership. These could see their own collected money from the people decrease when taxes increase. Thus the tax collector had many pressures.

Matthew felt very misunderstood. He wanted to be considered a true Jew and to be accepted by all Jews; yet his position labeled Matthew as a trader, a turn coat, and he was accused of not honoring God.  Yet there was a side of Matthew which was spiritual, fare, wanting to live at peace.

Rome dominated Israel and it took much money to pay off the Roman governor so the Jews could practice Judaism as a nation. It is possible in Matthews devotion to God and his own people, Matthew saw himself as a peace maker protecting the Jews from what he knew the Romans would do to them should the money stop.

Just the fact the Jews worshiped God and not Caesar made them vulnerable to Roman persecution which mandated allegiance only to Caesar. Therefore, the tax was paying people to keep Israel out of the Caesar’s focus.

In this Gospel of Mathew we have a first hand account of the life of Jesus Christ written from a very unique perspective. The content is very Jewish and Matthew goes to great length to present Jesus as a Jew.

Today many people gloss over the truth Jesus was very Jewish and He came to His own people, the Jews. Matthew presents Jesus as the Messiah promised by the scriptures, through the prophets, to Israel.

It is obvious from Matthews writings he knew what it meant to be a Jew. Men cannot put good detail into their work if they do not have passion for it or a knowledge of it. Matthew, even though hatted, desired to give back to His people and God used His desires to write this account of the Messiah.

Are you one who feels as if you are not fulfilling your desires towards God? You may have tensions in your life which are less than spiritual. Your associates and lifestyle might be less than Godly. You may even be hated. However, in you is goodness which needs an opportunity to come out.

Many people go to church and still feel as if they contribute little and serve no purpose. These are stuck in the middle of society having to be of their own people, yet wanting to be a part of the God’s people and at times this causes great conflict.

When Matthew was called to join Jesus, Jesus had just healed a paralytic man, telling him his sins were forgiven and to take up his bed to go home. This caused the Sadducees to mock Jesus because Jesus said “your sins are forgiven.”

Having drawn a crowd, Jesus went to a place they would least expect. He went to the tax collectors office. Seeing Matthew, Jesus said, “Follow me.” Which Matthew immediately did. He left his job, his money, and followed Jesus who led them to a house to have some food.

This action outraged the Pharisees who said to the crowd outside “Why does your Teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?”  To which Jesus responded, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick do.  But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.”

That day Matthew realized several things about himself. Matthew learned God considered him a sinner in need of healing and God was willing to give Matthew the chance to do so. Thus Matthew left his job and followed.

Every person who comes to Christ is special in the eyes of God. We each have a unique opportunity to change the outcome of sin. We can stop sinning and people can be release from sin’s death grip.

Jesus forgives sin and heals those who have been made sick by it. It is these God seeks to find and Matthew was found by Jesus.

Matthew is not mentioned much in the New Testament, but there are records telling us that Matthew preached the gospel to the Jewish people for about ten years, representing Christ as the King of the Jews.

This tax collector, turned disciple, found a life fulfilling his interests, renewing his self worth, and changing him to bringing glory to God.

Matthew studied Old Testament scripture to see the truths about the Messiah were fulfilled in Jesus and in His accounts of the life of Christ, Matthew brings these prophesies to life for us.

As Christians we are to study the word to be approved unto God; to become workmen who need not be ashamed.

I know you will love this devotional Bible study we embark on today. This is The Christian Worker’s Spiritual Food.

The Lineage of the Messiah

Throughout this gospel, Matthew shows Jesus was respectful to true Judaism. Here Matthew gives proof to the Jewish lineage of Christ which was necessary to fulfill prophesies of the Old Testament.

The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. Matthew 1:1 (NKJV)

Matthew shows how Jesus was a descendant of Abraham. This is important for to Abraham, God made this promise “And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Genesis 22:18 (NKJV)

Though the scriptures have long lists of ancestral trees it is important look deep into them to find significance in God’s plan for a person. This list deserves our specific attention because it is the family line of Jesus, the Messiah.

Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. Matthew 1:2- 17(KJV)

This lineage begins with the most notable figure of Jewish and Muslim history; a man proven by God to be faithful, then blessed by God for his faithfulness. Abraham begins this bloodline which produced the promised Messiah Jesus.

Matthew found it important to show how forty two generations to follow could be broken up into three groups of fourteen generations with significance.

The first fourteen grew the bloodline to the birth of the great King David. David is the single most notable figure after Abraham for it was David who had the prophesy about the Messiah saying, Yet I have set My King On My holy hill of Zion. I will declare the decree: The Lord has said to Me, ‘You are My Son, Today I have begotten You. Ask of Me, and I will give You The nations for Your inheritance, And the ends of the earth for Your possession. You shall break them with a rod of iron; You shall dash them to pieces like a potter’s vessel.’ ” Psalm 2:6-9(NKJV)

At this point in time Judaism looked forward to the coming of the Messiah and beginning with David each heir to the throne was formally proclaimed by prophets and priests until the birth of Jesus.

After David fourteen generations continue and ended by Israel being taken from their land into servitude in Babylon. The nation of Israel had not honored God in their lives and as warned by prophets to repent. God showed the Jews how important it was they keep a holy respect.

Seventy years passed as their land was left in ruin until respect for God was gained. Then God restored the land and the people back to the land which marked the beginning of a third set of fourteen generations which would produce the Messiah, Jesus.

This last fourteen was significant as while in Babylon, God gave a prophesy to the faithful prophet Daniel which was a formula to calculate the very day Jesus would ride into Jerusalem, announce He was the promised Messiah, and head on His way to the obedience of the cross.

As Jesus rode into Jerusalem, on that very day Daniel spoke of, weeping over the city Jesus was recorded saying “ And when he got near and saw the town, he was overcome with weeping for it, Saying, If you, even you, had knowledge today, of the things which give peace! but you are not able to see them. For the time will come when your attackers will put a wall round you, and come all round you and keep you in on every side, And will make you level with the earth, and your children with you; and there will not be one stone resting on another in you, because you did not see that it was your day of mercy. Luke 19:41-44 (The Bible in Basic English)

In another interesting truth about this genealogy, Matthew mentions four women. Several of these women have Gentile origins. Rahab was a Canaanite, Bathsheba was married to a Hittite, and Ruth was a Moabite. The inclusion seems to contrast their faith with the Jew’s unfaithfulness to God and points to the intended mission for the Messiah’s to incorporate the Gentiles into the church.

In addition Matthew picks women who had notable sin in their life. Tamar and Rahab were prostitutes; Ruth seduced a man named Boaz. Thus Matthew demonstrated God’s grace in response to sin.

Matthew could have selected matriarchs as Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, who were faithful women in the lineage of David; however, Mathew understood the mission of the Messiah to complete the promise to Abraham, that “all” the world would be blessed through Abraham’s bloodline.

Culminating with the virgin birth by the inclusion of Mary into the lineage; Matthew shows the fulfillment of Isaiah’s prophesy saying, “Therefore the Lord Himself will give you a sign: Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a Son, and shall call His name Immanuel.” Isaiah 7:14 (NKJV)

Beginning with Jesus all who accept Him as their Lord and Savior are adopted into the family of God. No matter the sins you have committed or your nationality as a Jew or Gentile, all people of the world have an open door to approach God for forgiveness of sin.

Since Christ Jesus was born, the lineage goes on. We each can fit into the blood line for this family was obtained through the shedding of Jesus’ blood on the cross.

Each of us is unique; we all have a role in building the kingdom of God and our names are written in the book of life which is a genealogy we can all be proud of.

What has God in store for you and where do you fit in the family of the Messiah?

No one knows how life will play out, but we do know to live faithful to God. You are a great treasure and God has a purpose for you. So live your life with purpose and be patient, for in time God does great things with people; even you.

Doing what God Says.

If you read closely into this gospel account you will find Matthew lets us know some very special incites in to the lives of those he wrote about. As we read his accounts of their lives, you will find Matthew wrote about character traits and notes on what they were thinking about when those mentioned had significance to the story of the Christ.

Matthew’s accounts are so clear there is no doubt Matthew talked with each person to confirm the accounts and details about these people. In this, you will find Matthew is a most interesting person to read.

Now the birth of Jesus Christ was in this way: when his mother Mary was going to be married to Joseph, before they came together the discovery was made that she was with child by the Holy Spirit. And Joseph, her husband, being an upright man, and not desiring to make her a public example, had a mind to put her away privately. Matthew 1:18-19 (NKJV)

Matthew tells us Joseph was a just man. This mention of spiritual quality should have all men asking themselves “Am I a just man?

In a society of multitudes of unjust men, the very word needs to be explored to explain what “just” truly means.

“Just” describes a man who is righteous and observes divine holy laws. However the word used by Matthew goes further than reverence and elevates this type of person to be a man who is  innocent of any accusation, faultless, and without guilt.

In today’s male population the quality of being a “just man” has lost its value. Men think if they have right motives, how they achieve their objectives are secondary. However, Matthew met Joseph and describes a man who handled the horrendous situation in a proper manor, without flaw.

The Jewish law would say Mary was a harlot and she would be convicted of one of the worst crimes a woman could face. Yet Joseph was not willing to make Mary an example before the people and kept his silence.

Mary, is described by Matthew as a young girl at the time of conception and made no excuse or attempt to be shammed by what occurred. She openly told Joseph, her pregnancy was by a divine act of God.

For a couple preparing to marry, this pregnancy could have erupted into a scandalous situation and if this couple were not the “just” people they were, mistrust would have broken their relationship and ended in shame.

Therefore, all men should hold their tongues and seek ways to maintain the reputations of others. On this truth King Solomon wrote, He who goes about talking of others makes secrets public, but the true-hearted man keeps things covered.. Proverbs 11:13 (NKJV)

Should Joseph not have kept his tongue, his openness to others would have cause others to look upon Joseph as a liar, having premarital relations. Premarital relations is considered by the scriptures to be as bad, if not worse, as extra marital relations.

In today’s society the very topic we speak of, premarital relations, is considered a common right. People have allowed sin to develop to the point men and women are driven by lust and cover up without regarding it as sin. Those who have dismissed sin cannot and are not considered “just.”

Can you see how our society has taken the values God wanted for people and misconstrued God’s intentions. A man valued as a good person by society is expected to have premarital relations which denotes how our societies have lost righteous character.

In God’s perspective, the scriptures state it is not right to have pre marital relations and it is not right to make examples of those who have. It is a personal disgrace when we cannot maintain our own sexuality and keep it in the context which God desires.

Yet, Joseph was perplexed by the situation he faced. The woman he loved was pregnant and there was no other possibility in Joseph mind than to gracefully believe her report. A just man believes in people even when circumstances say otherwise.

But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. Matthew 1:20-21 (NKJV)

A just man does not raise his voice, get angry, or even jump to conclusions. A just man can hold his emotions restrained. A just man considers a situation before acting and a just man waits on God.

He quietly thought on these things and of course, a just man would only pick a just woman to begin a relationship with. Mary was not such a person to sneak around behind his back. Mary was not promiscuous; she was not a temperas. Mary was a godly woman and a just man delights in a godly woman.

The men of today do not have much fortitude; they fly off the handle and open their mouths in ridicule and distrust. Not stopping to consider all aspects of a situation, today’s men are quick to sever relationships. If people would have godly perspective in selective in their relationship choices, perhaps these un-just situations would not occur.

For some men it is a way of life; distrust is a first instinct and it brings upon them their own shame. As if broadcasting scandalous fears to the world somehow makes the situation better, men and women today spread the news to those they know; but it is not anyone’s business.

But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. Micah 5:2 (NKJV)

Joseph and Mary were selected by God to be the parents of the Messiah which was a prophesy of Micah the prophet. They were good people, who would handle the situation well. They were just people and responsible to represent God well to the world and to their own city.

Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS. Matthew 1:22-25 (NKJV)

God can do great things with people who will live justly. Taking God’s word and applying it to the daily events of life is an important quality all people must possess and guard. Our reputations are at stake and the world is watching us. If we want our message to be considered, we must keep our testimonies unspotted.

You may be wondering, “What if I have already caused damage to my testimony and my life choices bring me shame?”

Our societies are filled with unholy, unjust, despicable, disgraceful, people; people who consider what is wrong as right and what is sin and acceptable. However, God’s word contains instructions for restoration.

God can take a squandered life and make it new. God forgives people the wrong they have done and shows them a path to righteousness. This is the reason for birth of the Messiah.

Jesus Christ came to earth and was born without Joseph’s seed. Mary was impregnated by God’s Holy Spirit. This pregnancy broke the passing of Adam’s sinful nature which occurs at inception.

Jesus was born able to resist all sin and He grew to be the most just man who ever lived. His death on the cross ensures all people an opportunity to have their sin forgiven and their lives to be restored.

Through Jesus we can let go of the past and live in newness of life. Forgive and forgotten by God, our pasts can be behind us. Through Jesus we have the opportunity to be just men and women.

Wise Men Seek Jesus.

Some of the first believers in Jesus Christ came from Asia. Before Buddha was born and before Buddhism was a religion, people from Asia read scripture including The Law of Moses and the writing of Jewish prophets.

The term ancient Chinese secrets applies to the belief in the Almighty God, Jehovah; for the fame of God’s marvelous works spread throughout the complete Asian continent.

As in any society, Asian cultures had mythical beliefs which included mythical gods who governed the earth, water, fire, and sky. Mythical gods are found in every culture and every society in history. However, the accounts of the true God spread from the Middle East throughout the complete world also.

Though the spread of Christianity began with Jesus and his disciples. There were wise men who studied Old Testament Prophesies and when the time had come for Jesus to be born, many miles away, these wise men knew it.

Now when the birth of Jesus took place in Bethlehem of Judaea, in the days of Herod the king, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, Saying, Where is the King of the Jews whose birth has now taken place? We have seen his star in the east and have come to give him worship.. Matthew 2:1-2 (NKJV)

Not often talked about is the life of Abraham after his wife Sarah died. Abraham took a wife whose name was Keturah and Keturah bore Abraham six sons.

These sons had sons and made for a good size family. Now this was right before Abraham died and the Bible tells us in Genesis 26 that Abraham gave all he had to Isaac his son born from Sarah. All though he did give gifts to this new family and he sent them to the east and shortly after Abraham died.

So Abraham was the father of Ishmael, who began the Arab nation. He was the father of Isaac who began the Jewish nation and the father of these people who he sent to the east.

Abraham had much influence in each of the lives of the families he started; and here in Matthew we find people coming from the east, who studied the scriptures which knew of a promised king. These wise men are possibly descendants of Abraham.

Did you know that by studying the scriptures you could interpret the world’s events and know when significant events are taking place?

These wise men read the prophesy of Balaam; they read the scripture that said, I see him, but not now: looking on him, but not near: a star will come out of Jacob, and a rod of authority out of Israel, sending destruction to the farthest limits of Moab and on the head of all the sons of Sheth. Numbers 24:17 (NKJV)

The wise men from the East came seeking the new born king; yet their journey would not be one day, or one night, it would take several years. The caravan of many wise men, not three, began following the star of David and their journey would lead them a great distance; their search to be extensive.

There is a stark contrast to this caravan of men from Asia and the Jewish Scribes and Pharisees. The scribes and Pharisees seemed to have had no knowledge to the star and its meaning. The scriptures they were entrusted with defied their knowledge. Those who should be the wisest men of Jerusalem, were caught unaware. Thinking themselves to be wise, they were fools before Herod.

And when it came to the ears of Herod the king, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And he got together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, questioning them as to where the birth-place of the Christ would be. And they said to him, In Bethlehem of Judaea; for so it is said in the writings of the prophet, You Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are not the least among the chiefs of Judah: out of you will come a ruler, who will be the keeper of my people Israel. Matthew 2:3-6 (NKJV)

The caravan crossing the desert came to Jerusalem to the seat of the Kings of Israel, but they did not find the infant, they found a tyrant.

Herod’s rage put fear into the hearts of the people as he demanded to know who this new king was and how could he find him. The sad part is the Scribes and the Pharisees knew prophesies about the Messiah and sold out his location to Herod.

Then Herod sent for the wise men privately, and put questions to them about what time the star had been seen. And he sent them to Bethlehem and said, Go and make certain where the young child is; and when you have seen him, let me have news of it, so that I may come and give him worship. Matthew 2:7-8 (NKJV)

There was no intent on Herod’s part to know the Messiah. He feared for his wealth and power. He worried about an uprising and would do anything to protect it.

The same could be said for the Scribes and the Pharisees. They had their own tyrannical position in society and holding their office was a business venture to be protected at all cost; even the cost of knowing the Messiah.

It is a sad commentary of the people God called His’ own. They had taken His word for granted. Instead of seeking God they sought economic superiority even to the point of selling their soul to Herod.

The Apostle John said in his epistle Jesus came unto His own, they knew Him not because their hearts were darkened. Is this not a stark contrast? Wise men from the East knowing more than those who led Israel.

If Jesus were to returning in our near future, can you recognize the signs? Do you know the scriptures to recognize His return?

Smiling Deceit.

A caravan of many wise men came from the East drawn by prophesies and a star which appeared in the constellations indicating the Messiah was born.

It is not well known, when God made the heavens and the earth, God wrote the story of Earth’s future in the stars. There is meaning in their formations and these wise men had some knowledge about this.

And he sent them to Bethlehem and said, “Go and search carefully for the young Child, and when you have found Him, bring back word to me, that I may come and worship Him also.” When they heard the king, they departed; and behold, the star which they had seen in the East went before them, till it came and stood over where the young Child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy. Matthew 2:8-10 (NKJV)

Throughout the history of the earth, men have looked to the stars in amazement. Though some knowing a story has been written, they have interpreted them wrongly or for selfish gain.

Astrological projections of the future are considered in the scriptures as work of sorcery. Those who first or only look to the stars to know what to expect in life shows great disrespect for God.

Vain are the predictions of man; when God’s word is plainly written to guide us. To stick ones faith in prognostications is foolish and God sees it as evil.

It is recorded, Moses told Israel, And take heed, lest you lift your eyes to heaven, and when you see the sun, the moon, and the stars, all the host of heaven, you feel driven to worship them and serve them, which the Lord your God has given to all the peoples under the whole heaven as a heritage. Deuteronomy 4:19 (NKJV)

Yet, this Caravan of men were spoken of as wise for seeing the star signaling the birth of Christ. Their prognostications are not spoken of as evil; for these men first consulted the prophesies of scripture and sought to find the Messiah to worship Him. They were seekers of God and somehow knew the sign of the star which appeared in the heavens.

Though Astrology is definitely spoken ill about in the scriptures, even Jesus told his disciples events in the solar system will be signs of the end of days.

The wise men knew not to seek fortune or protection by interpreting the stars; they knew to seek God and the prophesies fulfillment of the coming King of Kings.

The wise men came with the perception a king would certainly be welcomed in Israel and escorted into the palace of leadership. Surely a King must be in the palace; however, they found a tyrant and met spiritually corrupt, uninformed, Jewish leaders who had no joy in their spiritual quest.

But Herod was the king and when he heard of a baby born which would become king, he became nervous. Quickly Herod called for his wise men and the chief priest from the temple. “What do the scriptures say about a coming king?” He asked.

The Scribes, Pharisees, and Chief Priest, were caught unaware and hurried for answers; for not to know could cause harm to their status. They told Herod the scriptures say a baby would be born in Bethlehem in Judea.

Herod smiled to the wise men and requested when they find the new king, they should return and tell him where the baby was. Herod explained, he too wanted to worship Him. Herod was filled with deceit and an attempted comforting smile adorned his face.

Not everyone we meet will think well of us when we tell them we are Christians. They will smile to our face and loath us in their heart. These people can be found where you are employed, where you attend school, and at every social function. They will be your neighbors and could be your family.

As we share Jesus with those we meet, we must keep this in mind some people will plot and seek our harm.

God keeps us informed when we pray and study His word. God has a way of letting us know what our future holds without looking to the stars and we can go down those paths with a promise that all things work together for good to them that know God and to them that are called according to His purpose.

We do not need astrology or fortunetellers; we have a true God in heaven who watches, leads, and guides us along our ways. “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil for though art with me,” King David proclaimed in confidence.

When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy. And when they had come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and fell down and worshiped Him. And when they had opened their treasures, they presented gifts to Him: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Then, being divinely warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed for their own country another way. Matthew 2:10-12 (NKJV)

God’s word lets us know what to do. The wise men knew when to go, where to go, and what gifts to bring. Prompted by the scriptures and through the leading of God they knew to bring gold because Jesus would be king. Myrrh, used for burial, because Jesus would die. They also brought frankincense, used in the temple, because Jesus would become our high priest.

In Isaiah it was written what they should bring and they would meet up with wise men from other lands all seeking the baby king. The multitude of camels shall cover your land, The dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; All those from Sheba shall come; They shall bring gold and incense, And they shall proclaim the praises of the Lord. Isaiah 60:6 (NKJV)

When we study the Bible, God communicates to our hearts. Aligned with the scriptures, God send instruction through others to us; even if it takes angelic messengers.

God is on our side and we need to seek Him with all of our soul, our mind, and our heart. He will guide us and there will be no mistakes, even in the face of trouble.

The Kingdom of God is coming and those who seek it shall find it. Are you a person who is wise?

Is God Fair?

Are you convinced God hears your prayers? Do you cry out to God for help with fear He will not answer? When praying it can seem as if God does not hear, especially when we ask and do not receive. Do you, at times, doubt in God?

There are many people who have turned their backs to the concept of God only because they prayed and did not receive an answer. Many would say about these, they never had faith in God in the first place and when they did not get their way, they dropped the concept of God to try something different. However, there are reasons for unanswered prayers and unanswered prayer must be accepted in faith too.

One thing we must remember is God is not a servant who will meet our every desire. However, God does watch out for us and provides what we need, when we need it.

God sees us as children who need to learn lessons from life’s situations. God may not answer your prayer, so you might experience a hardship which in the end will grow your faith; making you a more confident, stable, and a compassionate person.

After all, how can we understand another person pain to comfort them, unless we have suffered much like them? How can we help a suffering person pray and stay strong in their faith to endure their own trials? At times, God lets us experience situations so we might become strength for many.

However, the greatest aspect of faith in God is God intervenes into our lives when we need it. He is a very active God and protecting us always. If a person were to pray and depart from belief they may never experience the reality of how real God is.

Then, being divinely warned in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed for their own country another way. Now when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, “Arise, take the young Child and His mother, flee to Egypt, and stay there until I bring you word; for Herod will seek the young Child to destroy Him.” Matthew 2:12-13 (NKJV)

In our passage God comes to the rescue to protect people and it is never mentioned they prayed for protection. The wise men, Joseph, and his new family were in grave trouble. Yet because it was the right time, God intervened to keep Satan from stopping the work of God. Jesus is the love of God to man and nothing will stop God’s love toward us.

When praying, we must keep in mind, we too must be working to build God’s kingdom. Some people pray like they are only interested in their own kingdom. Thus they do not see answers to their prayers or, in faith, believe God is holding back for a good reason.

When he arose, he took the young Child and His mother by night and departed for Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt I called My Son.” Matthew 2:14-15 (NKJV)

Another great truth to embrace is God knows the hearts of man and knows the future; for God made the future. Instead of accusing God of not answering our prayers, we need to seriously consider God knows the outcome of events before they happen.

The answer of our heart should willing acceptance of the concept, if God saw fit to let us go through a trial without delivering us, then it is okay; because we know God knows the outcome before it happens and we trust Him. God uses trials to shape us into the people ready to be a part of God’s kingdom.

If God saved Joseph and Mary, he can save you from trouble too? Life with God is curious; God delivered this family and then evil impacts other families, as Herod kills their first born children. Right when we see a triumphant victory over evil, we see a victory of evil.

Then Herod, when he saw that he was deceived by the wise men, was exceedingly angry; and he sent forth and put to death all the male children who were in Bethlehem and in all its districts, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had determined from the wise men. Then was fulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying: “A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation, weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, Refusing to be comforted, Because they are no more.” Matthew 2:16-18 (NKJV)

Some of the hardest questions to answer about Christianity are those questions why God would allow some to escape trouble and others not too. How would you answer if someone was to say to you, “God is not fair because when He could have intervened to stop a trial, He didn’t”?

The same line of thinking can be applied to smaller things like, “Why do others have it better than I do? It seems they get all the breaks and I get none.” This type of questioning shows God much disrespect; for the scriptures tell us that He can intervene, He does know all things, and He has complete control over evil.

The plan to remove sin and death is God’s. It is a perfect plan and God will allow the plan to go through, even at the expense of His own son.

The killing of all the male children was a terrible event; but stopped Herod from searching further for this baby king who was a threat to Herod’s throne.

Knowing God is love, produces faith and confidence; for those killed have a greater reward. The deaths of the first born children satisfied Herod, save the Messiah, and enabled God’s plan to continue which would save millions of lives building the Kingdom of God. Though the pain the trials were horrific; God is able to make the reward of those who suffered so much greater.

But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, “Arise, take the young Child and His mother, and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the young Child’s life are dead.” Then he arose, took the young Child and His mother, and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea instead of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. And being warned by God in a dream, he turned aside into the region of Galilee. And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, “He shall be called a Nazarene.” Matthew 2:19-23 (NKJV)

Dearest Christian, we must give to God respect and when we do not understand why trials occur in our lives or our prayers seem unanswered, we must rest in the truth that God is love and God is in control of all life’s events.

Some people think of death as bad, yet we all must die to pass to a new life; not because God is mean, but because of sin our bodies do not live forever. But, no matter how people suffer, God has made a way to have a new life; a wonderful life which He has planned for those who believe and trust in Him. He loved us so much that He made a way to live forever. God is not mean, He is in control.

 

The Foolish and the Wise

The visiting wise men came to Herod with news of the birth of a Jewish king. The Jews to have their own King meant trouble for Herod. Herod pondered the threat this posed to him and discerned what he was going to do?

The wise men, seeing Herod’s insincerity, made the choice not to go back with the information of where they found Jesus; this led to a bad choice by Herod.

Eventually every person has to make a decision of what to do with Jesus. In this study we consider three decision mentioned here by Matthew; the dissension of Herod, the decision of the wise men, and the decision of the Pharisees. What will these do with Jesus?

Then Herod, when he saw that he was deceived by the wise men, was exceedingly angry; and he sent forth and put to death all the male children who were in Bethlehem and in all its districts, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had determined from the wise men. Matthew 2:16 (NKJV)

At the birth of the Christ, the wise men made a decision to follow a star which proclaimed the announced the birth of a Messiah. A prophetic king promised since the days of Abraham and only known by those diligent to seek God.

The ability to follow a star, cross mountain, and deserts, to pinpoint the location of Jesus was an amazing feat. Even more amazing is the wise men  brought gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They made a decision to give of their riches in honor to the mission of the Messiah.

These wise men made the decision to honor God, honor the scriptures, and sacrifice their time, efforts, and money, to seek the kingdom of God.

Herod’s decision was to think of Jesus as a threat and seek to eliminate the threat. Herod chose riches and dominance over humility or submission to God.

This choice to kill the children was very rash and the attempt failed, Jesus still lived. Many Jewish babies were killed this night and families were devastated at the carnage.

Where Herod thought he was in control of the situation, Herod was actually being controlled. Herod’s was as a game piece used by Lucifer to strike at God, strike at humanity, and stop the kingdom of God. It was a decision which would cost Herod his soul.

The Pharisees were Jewish spiritual rulers, directed by the High Priest. Upon the announcement of the wise men, the Pharisees should have diligently sought the scriptures to see if these things were true. Yet the Pharisees did not make the decision to seek the Messiah; these made the decision to back Herod to protect their position and the comforts of Jewish leadership.

When Jesus began His ministry many of these same men, hearing of Jesus, followed other to see this miracle maker who gave all glory to God. These men were witnesses to miracles, healings, and heard great teachings; however, they made the decision to stand away from the crowd and follow Jesus at a distance.

Being a Pharisee was a high honor and they demanded of the Jewish people respect for their wisdom and authority. As Jesus preached, quickly, crowds diminished at their synagogues; however, where Jesus went crowds increased and the priests grew jealous. Moreover, Jesus spoke out against them, because He knew what was in their hearts. Their decision of what to do with Jesus, was to seek to kill Him.

The funny thing is, the Pharisees believed in what Jesus was saying; for after He was dead, they talked the Romans into stationing guards outside His tomb. Why? They heard Jesus say that He would rise after three days. To know that Jesus is the savior and go against Him or even ignore Him is foolish.

Seeing the contrast of the wise and the fools makes an obvious point. At the center of all opposition to Jesus is the evil force, Satan, the devil. Satan will use your position, your title, your possessions, and your prestige, to influence your decisions towards God’s work through Jesus.

The persuading forces will try to push you away from Jesus or confuse your thinking. You may think that you are in control of your own directions, but if it is away from Jesus and His church, then you are being fooled.

We must guard our hearts and emotions.

We must give our valuable possessions to Him and realize that we possess nothing; we only manage what is His.

We must stay in fellowship, even when it gets uncomfortable.

We must forgive others as we have been forgiven.

We must grow in the knowledge of Him.

We must pray and be ministered to.

We must be like the wise men, able to see far off and willing to go there when it is time. When we do, and we complete our mission on earth we will rise from death, forever to live with Him. Following Jesus completes and purifies our soul.

King Solomon wrote, For wisdom is better than rubies, And all the things one may desire cannot be compared with her. Proverbs 8:11 (NKJV)

Remember these people, who feared losing what they possessed. Eventually they lost their position, their life, and their soul.

Those who gave away their goods, and humbled themselves to follow Jesus gained much more than they gave.

Love God and follow Jesus it makes the difference between the foolish and the wise.

Prepare the way for the Lord.

One of the Bibles most intriguing people, Matthew introduces readers to John the Baptist. According to an account written by Luke, Mary and John’s mother Elisabeth were blood relatives. Prior to birth, the Angel Gabriel brought these parents messages that both of their children were special to God. Jesus was to be the Messiah and John was to be the forerunner, making the hearts of the Jewish people ready to receive the Messiah Jesus.

In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!” For this is he who was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, saying: “The voice of one crying in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way of the Lord; Make His paths straight.’ “. Matthew 3:1-3 (NKJV)

Each Christian person is called by God to do some type of ministry. No, you may not have had the angel Gabriel announce to your parents you were to be born to serve a purpose; but there is a purpose in your life. This being said, many people know they are called by God to serve, but live a life which keeps them from serving; John’s convictions were different.

It is not wrong to think you are different than the any other individual. When God has hold of a person’s heart, God needs freedom to move the person into the area of ministry they are called to. God will even put on your heart where you are to go and what it is you are to say or do.

John felt His ministry was in the wilderness. The wilderness was a vast waste land of dirt, caves, wind, and heat. It was much like, and a part of the place, where God had dwelled with His people after their Exodus from Egypt. Ever since, it had been the place of religious hope for Israel. John called the people away from the comforts of their homes and cities to go out into the wilderness, where they might meet God afresh.

And John himself was clothed in camel’s hair, with a leather belt around his waist; and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan went out to him and were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. Matthew 3:4-6 (NKJV)

What a sight John must have been. John was definitely not they type of man most churches would invite to speak. He looked strange, acted strange, smelled bad, and ate bugs. When it was meal time, he would start looking around wild eyed at what would crawl by.

What John had done was strip away all the physical attachments to the world. The earth was his bed and John had no need for a job. He could focus totally on ministering and his message was effective.

He was a celebrity; people heard by word of mouth a man of God was calling people to repentance. He was talking about the promise of God to send a savior and was preparing the way for the people to accept Jesus as the Messiah.

People came from all over the land and revival broke out in Israel. For years God had been silent and the Holy land was spiritually dry, now the hearts of the people were burning to hear this man speak about God and the promise of God, the Messiah.

It was well known through the scriptures before the Messiah would come, a prophet like Elijah would come to prepare the way. Not only did John look like Elijah, he dressed like Him too. He wore the camel’s hair mantle and looked like Elijah could have looked.

The hearts of the people were barren and dry, there was no spiritual water flowing from them. Though they lived in cities, their lives were as a wilderness. They had an inner desired desire to be right with God and a hope God would deliver them. They wanted God to work in their lives and bring them to repent of their sin.

Is water flowing from your life? Is God working in and around you? Many people will answer no, that they feel dry and arid on the inside. They hope to have spirituality; they long for revival, but day after day pass by with no change.

Many have said one day they would go to church once they have established themselves; having a career and starting a family. Therefore, they hold off and continue a life they know to be less than what God wants.

John foretold the coming of the Messiah, yet what many miss is the message is not over. John said “The Kingdom of God is at hand!” This was not only declaring the Messiah was coming; but the mission of the Messiah is happening now and this has not changed since that day.

Jesus came not to judge the world but came so the world might be saved. Shortly Jesus is coming again and this time He will bring an end to the dispensation of grace. It is then judgment will fall and those who did not make the way straight for the Messiah. These will have no other chance to do so. These will be judged in their sin and their future will be outer darkness for eternity.

Take the message of John and prepare the way for the Lord. Open your heart to receive Jesus and leave the life which causes you dryness and go to the place where you can be used and be renewed. Repent of your sins, and make way for the Lord of Glory.

Jesus is coming again; He may becoming life time.

Playing with Fire.

John the Baptist was the most serious preacher in the entire Bible. John knew it was he who the prophet Isaiah wrote about, saying a person calling from the wilderness would announce the coming of the Messiah. Now wearing his garments of camels’ hair, he stood in the valleys of the wilderness calling people to repent of their sins.

This event was written as prophesy and word of this man would travel quickly. People put down what they were doing to come and hear this man of God. Word spread to the leaders of the temple in Jerusalem and they sent Pharisees and Sadducees to see and report of what was going on. John drew masses of people and he baptized them.

Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan went out to him and were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, “Brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Therefore bear fruits worthy of repentance. Matthew 3:5-8 (NKJV)

At this point of Jewish history, influence from all cultures were creeping in to their own culture. Pressure to be open minded about the ways of others was being debated within orthodox circles. Now there was an ultraorthodox preacher who was condemning of the religious leadership.

Pointing his finger at these religious men, John called out saying “Brood of vipers! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

The Pharisees had their roots in a group of scholarly Jews known as the Hasidim. The Hasidim arose in the second century B. C. when the influence of Hellenism on the Jews was particularly strong and many Jews lived little differently than their Gentile neighbors. But the Hasidim insisted on strict observance of Jewish ritual laws and looked at the scriptures in a mystical way.

The Sadducees came from the leading families of the nation, the priests, merchants, and aristocrats. The high priests and the most powerful members of the priesthood, were mainly Sadducees. Many of the wealthy lay people were also Sadducees.

This may be the reason why the Sadducees gave the impression of wanting to preserve things as they were. They enjoyed privileged positions in society and managed to get along well under Roman rule. Any movement that might upset order and authority was bound to appear dangerous in their eyes.

When John saw them he became inflamed and began to yell his sermon of repentance directly at them; this act was disrespectful in the eyes if the Sadducees and John’s words backed it up. “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” John saw them for what they were. John saw where they had the much of the people fooled with their religious system of rituals, yet John knew their insincerity.

and do not think to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones. And even now the ax is laid to the root of the trees. Therefore every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance, but He who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.: Matthew 3:9 -11(NKJV)

Many people think because God is gracious they can act anyway they want and God will forgive their sins. They are fooled into believing they will get to do what they want and go to heaven also; that could not be further from the truth.

John’s illustration is the best. Picture this, you live your life and then when you die you meet up with the Holy Spirit and He is a consuming fire. The fire engulfs you and burns away every insincere and impure act. What is left?

Many today have much the same attitude when it comes to life. They have their own mystical beliefs about God and they survive daily grabbing for  all the riches they can mass.

These have business dealings not always pure, and they treat some people with less respect than what they would want to be treated. When it comes to buying their large home, having nice cars, and vacationing to extreme destinations, they will do almost anything to make it happen.

When somebody comes their way truly preaching a message of God to repent, they turn away. They cannot understand why they need to live differently; after all inside they are good people.

However, the Holy Spirit sees everything we do and when brought into accountability it is He that determines what is sin. God’s Spirit sees insincerity, he knows giving lip service to God is about.

A person can say they believe in Jesus Christ as Lord without letting Him be the Lord of their life, the Holy Spirit can burn through all of the false hood to see the truth. In our lives the truth must be that Jesus Christ is our Lord and we followed Him into a righteous life.

If you your life was to be torched and everything you are burned away; would you have qualities as devotion to God, love for others, and salvation for your soul left?

The basis for faith is this, if we truly believe in God, our lives will show it. It will be more than our mouths saying it. It will be us acting like it, living it, wherever we are. In addition, we will act in faith even when no one is around and our faith will be in the form of obedience, truth and righteousness.

If you find yourself lacking the flame retardant qualities God seeks, Repent and prepare the way of the Lord for the flame is coming.

Baptism

Have you been baptized? Baptism is an important part personal Christianity and completes an outward expression of accepting Christ as your personal savior.

Jesus gave a commission for all Christians to not only preach the good news of salvation; but to baptize in the name of The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

So important is baptism, Jesus Himself came to John the Baptist to be baptized.

Then Jesus came from Galilee to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him. Matthew 3:13 (NKJV)

Baptism, what most people think of as a very small act, is so important God’s enemy, the Devil, attempts to thwart all efforts or lessen the importance and confuse the facts about baptism in everyone’s mind. To remind people of the importance, we must present the truth about baptism often.

First baptism is a command by our Lord Jesus. However, baptism did not originate with Jesus, it was began by John the Baptist who took an account from the Septuagint and made it a cleansing ritual which continues to this day.

The first mention of baptism was in 2 Kings, chapter 5. Elijah the prophet tells a commander of the army who had leprosy to go down to the Jordan river and dip himself seven times. After committing to what the prophet said, the commander was healed.

Now John saw Israel as people who needed to be cured from their “leprous” sins. Therefore, with John’s declaration to repent, came the emersion into the water for obedience; indicating a person’s dedication and commitment to be clean before God.

To be cleansed of sin first comes through inward repentance and forsaking of sin. Baptism, an outward act, signifies the participant will live a complete new way of life dedicated to God’s will.

When Jesus comes to where John is baptizing, Jesus also submitted to be baptized. Not having sinned, Jesus was baptized to dedicate himself to the ministry God had called Him to and His’ ministry was about to begin.

And He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned. Mark 16:15-16 (KJV)

When a person gives their life to God, asking to be forgiven of their sin, the next opportunity to seize is to lead them to be baptized. We do this in obedience to God and His word. The church is to teach people to be baptized to make an outward expression and an inward commitment to live a new life, serving God.

The Apostle Paul spoke of baptism as going down into the grave and being risen in the power of a new life. The old person is dead and the new person lives.

In the Old Testament, circumcision was a painful sign of a person forsaking their sin. The New Testament can have no such ritual. In circumcision a person feels great pain for their sin and is exclusive towards men.

In the New Testament Jesus bore our sin, He experienced the pain for us. So, circumcision as an expression to God ended here.

John was given a revelation from God; telling John, he was to baptize people as an act of repentance and so important was baptism, Jesus included baptism it the plan of salvation.

Jesus answered, “Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again.’ John 3:5-7 (NKJV)

In baptism, a person committed to God shows their commitment to the message they have received. They pronounce themselves dead to their old life, they go under the water as if into the grave. They emerge from the water to a new life.

For we as Christians have the same power that raised Jesus from the grave to raise us out of sin which brings death. We are given a new life and are to walk there in.

Now why was Jesus being baptized? Jesus was leaving His old life as a carpenter’s son and beginning His ministry where He would teach, preach, and cement the cornerstone of salvation for all people.

Though He did not sin, He was submitting to a new way of life which would lead to the cross and from the cross to the grave. However, Jesus knew His new ministry, the one He was made for, would take Him beyond the grave.

And John tried to prevent Him, saying, “I need to be baptized by You, and are You coming to me?” But Jesus answered and said to him, “Permit it to be so now, for thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness.” Then he allowed Him. Matthew 3:14-15 (NKJV)

As mention before, the enemy wants to confuse people about baptism. Confused as to the meaning and the purpose some churches baptize babies. However, a baby cannot make a conscious decision about how they will live their life and there is no magic which will prevent them from living a sinful life.

Other churches exclude baptizing outsiders. They believe a person is baptize as a new member of their church. If you are going to be a member of their church, you must be baptized exclusively by them. Some of these churches will say, if not baptized by them, a person has no salvation. This is a true contradiction of scripture.

There should be no exclusive rights to baptism. Yet other churches have disregard baptism completely; they never baptize. They say asking for forgives of sin is enough.

Baptism is to fulfill all righteousness. Yes you can argue the thief on the cross was accepted into eternity as a repentant man; however, if he would not have died this day, he would have been surly led to baptism.

When He had been baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened to Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting upon Him. And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Matthew 3:16-17 (NKJV)

We must teach others to fulfill their duty to baptize when a person repents. It helps them turn the page on their old life and begin a new life. A life of resisting sin and humbly living at the foot of the cross of Christ. These who are baptized are to think of themselves as having new lives of service to God.

Perhaps it’s your turn to show God your intent. Is it time to purpose in your heart that you are dead to your old life and have entered into a life serving God and others?

Weather it is in a baptismal, a pool, a river, or the ocean; baptism is a command for the church and fulfilled by believers.

Resisting the Devil.

How are you with temptation? Most people struggle with temptation as it is felt by their entire body. Temptation triggers electrical pathways through the brain which causes our bodies to desire. People have done many strange things because they were tempted.

You never hear someone say, I’m tempted to feed my soul with God’s word. Temptations are filtered through our physical body and our spiritual connection to our body has great impact on our decision making process. Therefore, our sinful natures, passed onto us through our fathers, is able to increase our desire to crave what is forbidden; often times defying our logic.

Working in our body and mind, how we deal with temptation is important to our spiritual life and our standing with God. In today’s passage we find Jesus when beginning His ministry, faced the enemy and temptation which targeted Him for failure.

Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And when He had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterward He was hungry. Matthew 4:1-2 (NKJV)

If Christ were to have failed on His mission to save from sin, it would be a failure to temptation. This yielding to temptation would have been considered sin and His ability to be the perfect, unblemished, sacrifice would have been erased from existence. The plan to build the kingdom of God would have failed.

Many are taught to think of temptation as giving into the cravings of the flesh and doing sinful acts comprised of over indulgence of alcohol, intoxication from drugs, sexual misconduct, lying, cheating, stealing, and cursing. However, the scope is much wider; for sin is missing the perfect will of God in our life. Therefore, many action we commonly take can be added to the definition of temptation; such as, walking past the opportunity to do good.

Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin. James 4:17 (NKJV)

God has a desire for all sin to be purged and eradicated in the lives of those who will live in His’ kingdom. We read in many passages of the Old Testament where God wanting to destroy sin and at times, even the people given to sin.

Moses warned the Children of Israel when they were in the wilderness. You shall not go after other gods, the gods of the peoples who are all around you (for the Lord your God is a jealous God among you), lest the anger of the Lord your God be aroused against you and destroy you from the face of the earth.  ”You shall not tempt the Lord your God as you tempted Him in Massah. You shall diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your God, His testimonies, and His statutes which He has commanded you. Deuteronomy 6:14-17 (NKJV)

Jesus came to earth to build the Kingdom of God. He had a purpose, a mission, and to do so, Jesus stepped down from His position with God and became a mortal human like us.

In our passage we find the tempter, Satan, tempting Jesus to act as God even though Jesus had assumed a lower position.

Now when the tempter came to Him, he said, “If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.”  But He answered and said, “It is written, ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God.’ “ Matthew 4:3-4 (NKJV)

The answer of Christ was simple and to the point and though Jesus hungered, He stifled the temptation of his body and kept His focus on God’s will for His life.

Many people will admit they do not know the will of God for their life. Though God has a mission for every Christian, it is easier for them to pass it off by a lack of knowledge. Instead of seeking what they are to do in service to God, they give in to the temptation to not inquire.

Others see an opportunity to serve and walk away from it. People come up with great reasons why they cannot or do not serve; avoidance of service is sin.

There are also many people who are serving, however, they desire to be greater in God’s Kingdom and their focus is away from the tasks they feel are below them and only get involved when the task may advance them.

Jesus showed contentment with His’ position as a man, lower than they angels, and would not allow Himself to use the power of God for His own desires.

Then the devil took Him up into the holy city, set Him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to Him, “If You are the Son of God, throw Yourself down. For it is written: ‘He shall give His angels charge over you,’ and, ‘In their hands they shall bear you up, Lest you dash your foot against a stone.’ ” Jesus said to him, “It is written again, ‘You shall not tempt the Lord your God.’ ” Matthew 4:5-7 (NKJV)

Waiting for God’s timing for advancing our position in ministry can be a very confusing time. To add to this, evil comes to us as angels of light.

Lucifer is the author of lies, a master of confusion, and tempter extraordinaire. He began his work in heaven and when cast out, continued his work in the garden.

For ages Lucifer has used temptation; made to seem logical, holy, and brilliant, causing many opportunities to build the Kingdom of God to fail.

Since Jesus admitted to Lucifer He (Jesus) was fully human, Lucifer make the offer to Jesus to prove God’s devotion by forcing God to act to protect Him.

In addition, Lucifer’s remarks have a connotation to cause Jesus to doubt God would ever restore His(Jesus) position which He stepped down from to become man.

Jesus reaction was later taught to the disciples and James would write, Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. James 4:7 (KJV)

“You shall not tempt the Lord, your God.” The statement was a brilliant response for Jesus left it an open ended thought. Jesus shows His devotion by not tempting God; however, Jesus opens the thought in Lucifer’s logic that one day Jesus will ascend to a position higher than the angels, higher than Lucifer, and regain equality as God.

Again, the devil took Him up on an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory. And he said to Him, “All these things I will give You if You will fall down and worship me.” Then Jesus said to him, “Away with you, Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only you shall serve.’ ” Then the devil left Him, and behold, angels came and ministered to Him. Matthew 4:8-11 (NKJV)

In an act of infuriation, Lucifer expounds on his dominance of the earth. As if to say, I will I will defeat God, Lucifer extending an offer to do it together with Jesus; Lucifer reasserts his rebellion to overtake the throne of God.

However, Jesus was looking at an opponent admitting certain defeat. Listening to such blasphemous words, Jesus commands Satan, showing allegiance and commitment to God, God’s plan, and a certain defeat of evil.

As humans, we are caught in this battle between God and Lucifer. We are targets for temptation, lies, and deception. When Lucifer tempts us, he does not tempt us to forward his evil siege of heaven.

He wants us to take possession of our own lives and deceives us with notions of advancement, a better quality of life, and to have our hunger’s filled. Taught to be servants, many desire to be served. Instructed to embrace the Kingdom of God many focus on their own kingdom. Knowing we are in warfare, many walk away from the battle.

Taught by Jesus, James also wrote, Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures. Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. James 4:1-4(NKJV)

There is no greater battle than the battle for the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God is worth fighting for and the battle is with Lucifer and fallen angels who hurl fiery darts designed to stick into our flesh, burn into our minds, and set our desires aflame.

Unseen traps which build our self esteem seem harmless; yet they are designed to cause us to think more of ourselves and leave humility behind.

When we resist temptation, let it be with the word of God and let the devil be reminded of the day that he faces, when all sin and evil will be destroyed.

Temptation targets us for failure. Resist the Devil and He will flee.

Is God listening?

John the Baptist had begun his ministry and people were responding in masses; many were repenting of their sins and being baptized. Just as the crowd had swelled to large proportions, Jesus, the Lamb of God came to the water’s edge to be baptized also.

John watched as Jesus went under the water and came forth to start His new life of ministry to God. John even heard the voice of God from heaven saying God was pleased and John saw God’s Spirit descend upon Jesus like a dove. What a high point of one’s life. However, coming down from those high points can be very disheartening.

The Jewish historian, Josephus, records Herod arrested John because he feared his popularity might lead to a revolt.

Now when Jesus heard that John had been put in prison, He departed to Galilee. Matthew 4:12 (NKJV)

Jesus and John, together, were viewed by the people as a winning team. They had all the right ingredients for victory over the oppressive Romans and the pompous leadership of the temple. It was the hopes of many and a popular opinion that God’s Messiah was there to deliver the Jews and began a new Kingdom.

Have you ever been in a situation when everything seemed to be going in the right direction, only to take a turn in a different direction? This is what happened to John and seen by all.

John was arrested and imprisoned by Herod Antipas in the fortress of Machaerus on the lonely hills east of the Dead Sea. From the panicle of success, John went down to the depths of prison.

Later in His ministry, Jesus would tell His disciples, “These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” John 16:33 (NKJV)

This was a comment about the disciples future, our future, and John’s past. However, when beginning His ministry, Jesus could not release all of the details for the building of God’s kingdom.

However, Matthew shares information he gained which describes to us what John was thinking. In a following passage, John sent a message from prison, through his own disciples, to Jesus asking , “Are You the Coming One, or do we look for another?”

John was so sure Jesus was the Messiah; now John sat in prison wondering if this chosen one had failed. All doubt filled John’s mind; was he wrong, did he see what he saw, or had he spent too much time in the desert wilderness.

John’s actions were once very confident and many people had the misunderstanding that the Messiah was going to bring a new order to the world; however, Jesus departed and left John sitting in prison.

And leaving Nazareth, He came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the regions of Zebulun and Naphtali, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: “The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, By the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles: The people who sat in darkness have seen a great light, And upon those who sat in the region and shadow of death Light has dawned.” From that time Jesus began to preach and to say, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Matthew 4:13-17 (NKJV)

Do you ever feel that God does not hear your prayers for help or evil, sickness, and sin, had overcome you because God has failed?

Every time a bad thing happens in your life, don’t you wonder for a brief time, “Is God listening?” I’m certain John the Baptist had those very thoughts.

Many people did not understand this Jesus was not there to defeat the Romans, but to do a specific work to bring salvation to the world. He was to die on a cross and become a sacrifice for sin. Until this work was complete there would be many who would be leave the following of Jesus in distress.

What happened to John has happened to many people throughout history and even happens today.

Sometimes people feel they are on mountain tops of ecstasy where everything is beautiful and the skies are clear. On the mountain top people feel closer to God and everything in life is in brilliant harmony.

Yet life is not all mountaintop experiences. Some reach a pinnacle and as if falling of the top of the mountain, circumstance bring them crashing to the ground. Where the valley is shadowed and their sight is obscured.

John the Baptist soared on the wings of eagles; his rise to popularity was huge. However, in the plan of God it was not John who was to be followed, it was Jesus. Therefore, the plan of God was to take John out of the picture and here John dwelled with rodents in a rock fortress.

When following God we must be ready to follow Him into any situation, realizing He is in control and He is building an everlasting kingdom, which transcends the circumstance of this life.

You may be healthy, well, and fabulous one day and the next receive information you have cancer. You may leave your home kissing your family members for the last time. Life can seem harsh and made harsher by how we view it.

It is times as these we must realize accidents do not happen by chance. In every situation the plan of God for us is sure. He is sovereign and has complete control over the outcome of this life which is hindered by sin.

We may not understand why events plummet our lives downward; but we can be sure, God has designed us to fly higher than the eagles.

In this life we will have tribulation; do not let it catch you unaware.

Calling the First Four

When you talk with people, you must relate speaking to them in terms they are going to understand. I have made the mistake of trying to tell people about Christianity by reading them Bible verses and they look back at me as if I was speaking another language.

Well, I was; I was speaking to them words from God which must sink into a person’s soul to understand. This is a dilemma we must recognize and prepare for; by preparation we do not repel, but reach people. Matthew shows us how to be a good example and reach people.

And Jesus, walking by the Sea of Galilee, saw two brothers, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen. Then He said to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.” They immediately left their nets and followed Him. Matthew 4:18-20 (NKJV)

Are you a Christina who speaks Christianese?

Paul taught us, the things of God are a mystery to the unsaved because they are spiritually discerned. They cannot understand the things of God because it is the Holy Spirit which teaches people; and only when people are willing, can God open their eyes. It is a spiritual law to understand; others must be willing to turn to God, for God cannot and will not force Himself of people.

Many Christians become upset when non Christian people poke fun or speak badly about them. Non Christians do so because they lack understanding and it is up to us to forgive them. It is also up to us to break Christianity down into terms they understand.

Take for instance these fishermen Jesus reached out to. All they knew in life was fishing and to catch fish it takes bait. Well Jesus took the same concept and baited His hook so it would be appealing to the men. What do you bait your hook with?

Going on from there, He saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets. He called them, and immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him. Matthew 4:21-22 (NKJV)

In these verses, Matthew does not share the words of Jesus; Matthew only says, “He called them.” What you will find is when a person is accepted by some, others follow. The most important thing is to have something for people to follow.

If you lead by saying “Hallelujah, Jesus saves.” Chances are you will be classified and categorized as unpopular to those you want to reach. They do not understand your enthusiasm and you leave your witness open to their interpretation which they will instantly make. However, if you can meet people without using Christian speak, which makes you different than they, you will often be successful.

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease among the people. Then His fame went throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all sick people who were afflicted with various diseases and torments, and those who were demon-possessed, epileptics, and paralytics; and He healed them. Great multitudes followed Him–from Galilee, and from Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan. Matthew 4:23-25 (NKJV)

Once Jesus called them and they followed, Jesus took them straight to church where they heard Him speak the word of God. They saw miracles which were astounding; and their eyes and ears were opened as they became willing.

So eager was the Spirit of God to qualify the teachings of Jesus, miracles followed. But notice, they followed, miracles did not lead; they followed.

Many churches schedule miracle services and a miracle service will draw people wanting a miracle. They come with expected desires and if not fulfilled will often walk away unfulfilled.

Do miracles happen at those miracle services? Where you find great commotion and emotion, you should beware. When miracles have happened, they are not the emphasis, they come unannounced. God does heal people; however, people must be first led to God, not miracles before God.

Matthew wrote about these sessions from a unique perspective. Matthew listened and was witness to many of these accounts first hand. Matthew captured and documented not only the accounts, but the way the Spirit of God is to evangelize the world.

The Spirit of God wants us to properly relate to people where they work or where they live; and He wants them to come to Him just the way they are.

Second, He wants us to call them to come and let them come on their own. We cannot force a person; they will only come to God when they change their will freely given to them.

Third, God would have us bring them to a place the word of repentance for sin is preached.

Lastly, He wants us to heal their wounds. To bind up their affliction and bring them in prayer before a God who works miracles. They may never see a miracle per say; however, the miracle of God to forgive sinners is huge.

These fishermen Jesus selected were fishing, which was their primary job and after fishing they were mending their nets. Fish and mend nets; notice, “fish and then mend nets.”

There is a time to fish, to draw people to God and then, a time of mending nets. A church cannot exist only preaching repentance; a church must meet the needs and strengthen those they bring to God.

What a wonderful example to us. When meeting people we must relate to who they are. We cannot do this if we are trying to be different. If the words from our mouth are confusing we hinder our witness.

Sharing the gospel is as simple as saying, “Want God to change your life? Follow with me.” It is not sharing our knowledge of scripture. It is not a spiritual speak which draws them; it is God’s spirit working on their heart, before we must say a single word.

Jesus began His ministry by calling people to repentance; it was after Jesus taught them. Lastly Jesus healed them.

The Outstanding Evidence.

Jesus captured the interest of every person who heard the stories of the miracles He did. So great was the draw of people He had to escape from the crowd for they wanted their need met and were running, pushing, shoving, and stepping on each other to get close to Him.

Those of the greatest need, the lame, the elderly, and those who were sick had no chance of even getting close. Loved ones would have to send people in their behalf to plead their case for healing and the calls became loud and the crowd louder. The people mobbed Jesus,

Now when he saw the crowds, he went up on a mountainside and sat down. His disciples came to him, and he began to teach them, saying: Matthew 5:1-2 (NKJV)

The mountainside made it possible for Jesus to organize the crowd so He could be seen by all and be heard by most. The mountain side became a way to stop the people from hurting each other.

It was here on this mountain side Jesus would deliver a sermon latter to be referred to as the beatitudes. These words Jesus spoke would penetrate into the hearts of the people changing them in order for a ministry to continue without unruliness among the people.

In their society, as in ours, people become self centered and look after their own need above others. Selfishness has to change and as the people listened to these ways to be blessed of God; they searched their hearts finding opposite attitudes.

Though the multitude wanted to be blessed of God, they pushed others out of their way. Wanting the best from Jesus, these raced to get to Him first. Desire to have was their way of life and this had to change.

True Christianity, true embracing of scripture, will change you. True devotion to God will cause a person to forsake the best for themselves for the best of others. The effects of one surrendering to God are evident in the lives of those who truly give thought to what it takes to be blessed.

How do you tell the difference between a person who has given their life to God and a person who has not? You will know them by their fruit; a bad tree cannot produce good fruit.

Here Jesus is giving an earful to His disciples of what He expects from them and from those who follow Him. Take in to account that everyone thought Jesus, as the Messiah, was going to raise up an army to defeat the Romans and take back their land. Often people pray to be delivered from circumstance; however, the plan of God may be greater.

Blessed, Makarios, is a particular Greek word and means the state of most extreme bliss. Many people translate it to the English word happy, but happy comes from the root word “hap” and depends on good things happening to cause the state of happiness; they may happen and again they may not. However, blessedness is sure every time.

“Blessed are the poor in spirit, For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 5:3 (NKJV)

Those who give up all they have to know God will inherit the Kingdom of God. They are poor because they realize their need to be saved from sin, sinful ways, and sinful thoughts. They realize they are a sinner and to these grace is given.

These follow Christ to church, they sit and listen and then perform what they hear in their daily life. These forsake being rich in the experiences of this life and patiently wait for life in the kingdom of God.

Blessed are those who mourn, For they shall be comforted. Matthew 5:4 (NKJV)

James wrote that people who sin should cry and morn over what they have done and a Christian will never be satisfied with his or her sin because it was sin which put Christ on the cross.

Yet, beyond the Christians’ own sins is the effect of sin on the world. Sickness, disease, poverty, destructions, devastations, and poor social treatment of people; these horrible and horrific happenings ache the heart of those who have surrendered to God.

Christ died so people might be saved from this world, yet the sadness melds into the heart of the Christian. Blessed are you who morn for others.

Blessed are the meek, For they shall inherit the earth. Matthew 5:5 (NKJV)

A Christian should not be forward, haughty, or proud; God hates pride. Those who God seeks to serve Him will not push for their own rights, but allow God to do what ever work is needed in their life.

Meekness is to be sought after and it is great gain; for the events of our time on earth will attempt to upset and stifle you. The meek accept the trials and seek to establish faith in God for all involved.

One of the best examples of meekness was Job, who said, “Even though He (God) slay me, I will trust Him.” The meek submit believing through any situation God has complete control.

Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, For they shall be filled. Matthew 5:6 (NKJV)

Which is better to have a full stomach or to go without food for forty days? For Christ, it was to go without food and any creature comfort so He might establish His thirst for righteousness.

Yet, a mere fast is not a righteous act; however, it can produce attitudes of righteousness. However, this beatitude is not speaking towards food or creature comforts; it speaks towards the desire to know more about God and how a person can empty their life out so they may fill it with godly attitude, fortitude, and gratitude.

Those who thirst after righteousness not only drink for the word several times daily; they feast on performing the word, by allowing God to work through them.

In the morning the wake hungry and thirsty to do what is right. Throughout their day, they continue to find opportunity to fulfill their desire as the love of God resonates throughout their soul.

Christians will find that God supplies all their needs. Knowing this, it causes them to desire more love, more power, and more of God in their lives. Those who seek after righteousness for themselves and others eat and drink from nourishment which is beyond this world.

Blessed are the merciful, For they shall obtain mercy. Matthew 5:7 (NKJV)

Kindness, compassion, and sympathy are to be in every Christians’ heart. Where     the Spirit of God dwells, dwells mercy. We must let mercy grow in our heart.

God forgave people their sin before they ask. Before the world was formed, a decision was made that Christ would die for all sin. Before we were made, God had mercy on us. Those who have mercy on the unloving, uncaring, and towards those who reject God’s forgiveness, are following with God in His plan. With these follow a blessedness which only these know.

Blessed are the pure in heart, For they shall see God. Matthew 5:8 (NKJV)

From black to white, from sinner to saint, this is the work of God in our lives. Those who surrender to God will be those who have a pure heart, for He moves in to our life and purifies us unto righteous living.

Oh, Christian. Open your mind to think upon God’s work in your life and in the lives of others no matter the situation, circumstance, or difficulty. God is building a Kingdom and if we want to be blessed, we must align our self by submitting to God.

More Outstanding Evidence

Jesus and His disciples, which could have been many, were followed by a mass crowd who sought Jesus for the miracles He could perform. He headed to a mountain and climbing partially up. Here Jesus sat down with the crowd and began to preach to His disciples.

Instantly the chaos gained some order and those below had to stop their pushing, shoving, and trampling to get to Jesus. All wanted to see this amazing man who could heal the sick, give sight to the blind, and raise the lame.

This crowd which followed Jesus wanted something from Him and they were desperate to get it. Their selfish actions gave rise for Jesus to speak on what it is to be blessed by God.

To have a blessed eternal life and be known by God, a person will be poor in spirit for they will give up all to know God. Those who morn will find comfort. The spiritually hungry will be fed and their thirst will be quenched by God. Those who show mercy will find mercy and the pure in heart will see God.

Jesus tells these people, your life must change. When a person gives their life to God they will be sorry for their sin, seeking to be restored into the Kingdom of God. A person will be meek and not haughty, they will want to know God’s word and let it continue to change them.

Jesus taught these people they will be merciful to those in need of spiritual change and they will continue daily to purge sin from their own life. This talk Jesus had with these men was convicting for the spiritual state of Israel was in great disarray.

Jesus was telling them “you will be blessed;” which means you will have peace in your heart knowing God has prepared a kingdom especially for you; and even though trials will follow you through this world, you will continue with God; and knowing Him will make you blissful, blessed, in a state of peace.

Yet, at this point, the talk was only half way over. Jesus continues by saying, Blessed are the peacemakers, For they shall be called sons of God. Matthew 5:9 (NKJV)

As with ever human made in the image of God, we will want to find peace with God. We want to  live in peace with others. Peace comes and goes and all people desires peace to remain constant in their life. Yet, only when people concentrate on making life peaceful for others, can it happen to them.

Those who follow God will be peacemakers and will find adoption as sons to God. Peace is God’s highest mission; God builds a kingdom where sin disrupts no more.

Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, For theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 5:10 (KJV)

Jesus wanted his followers to know not everyone was going to accept them; they would run into opposition and the good they would bring to the lives of others would be criticized, rejected , and hated.

As followers of Jesus, Christians will come against the enemy’s strongholds. Christians have been and always will be marked for different treatment. As hatred builds in the hearts of people, the actions of Christians will cause persecution and death to come to many of its own.

Yet the message will continue and evil will not prevail; it can kill the body, but not the soul. Even should the brutality that is life slay us, Christians will live past death in the Kingdom of Heaven.

“Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you. Matthew 5:11-12 (NKJV)

There was no easy road ahead for the followers of Jesus and Jesus was warning them of the trials to come. Yet in these follower’s minds were expectations this true Messiah was going to fight the Romans and rebuild the nation of Israel.

The Roman occupation of Israel was already a very trying time for the Jewish people and they had lived reviled, persecuted, and having evil spoken against them; so the words of Jesus were easy to accept. However, Jesus was speaking on broader terms which these could not yet grasp.

The fight against Christianity is satanic and it fills the hearts of people, cities, and nations. Atrocities happen and much of the church lives these words spoken here by Jesus. Their homes are burned, their families are jailed or murdered.

In the fight against Christianity, churches and schools are burned to the ground and the people are caused to run for their life. It is not an earthly kingdom which God builds; yet we can take peace in the heavenly Kingdom which awaits us.

Those who follow and share with others will receive great rewards, they lay up for themselves treasures in heaven. A Christian is busy about His Fathers work to bring people the knowledge of Him. These are leading others to repentance, teaching them and baptizing as instructed by scripture.

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Matthew 5:13 (KJV)

Christian, are you the salt of the earth? Some Christians want to be chili peppers, hot and spicy. Others want to be oregano or other spices having their own flavor. But God wants Christians to be salt.

Salt is a preservative and our business is to preserve people and save them from destruction. Salt makes food taste better; God wants us to take His word and bring it to people as nourishment to their souls. Never should we make the word stale and bland, we need to make it taste good.

But heed the warning. A Christian who has lost the desire to follow, sever, and feed others, has lost something truly valuable. In this sermon Jesus says people find little value in Christians who have lost their savor. They are tossed away, discarded, and walked upon.

This is why we study to know God and take what we know and apply it; praying for God to breath life into our words and life into our works.

How are you doing with your Christian witness are people finding flavor they like? Do you feel blessed?

For many Christians, their Christian experience is all about themselves. They go to church, they go to church events, but they do not even know their own neighbor.

They rarely have to show mercy to others, they are not often around those who morn, and they feel spiritually full and rarely open their bibles. They have no spiritual hunger or thirst. Their lives, though relatively good, are not pure.

If God were making a stew, instead of building a Kingdom, would He reach to you to season it up?

Jesus wanted more from those who followed Him. He wanted them to become leaders and turn to the people around them with compassion and answers; bring to their life fulfillment, blessedness, and ushering them into the work of building the Kingdom of God.

Shine your light!

Sitting down with those who have followed Him, Jesus used this mountainside as an opportunity to complete His teaching to these disciples explaining the attitudes a follower of God should have.

It is not enough to believe Jesus is our savior; a change in how a person lives must occur. If they are true followers, feelings for others will be their focus. Life becomes about others and not themselves. In this, a Christians serves God.

The people below, who had come seeking this miracle maker, could see Jesus and this group of followers sitting on the side of the mountain. People were ascending the mountain in hopes to see or have something special occur in their life.

Around them people were pushing and shoving to get close for wherever Jesus went there was a frenzy to get to Him.

I would expect many of those sitting with Jesus to be annoyed with His popularity. Where they wanted to hear the plan of God for Israel, they were often interrupted.

You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Matthew 5:14 (NKJV)

Where ever Jesus is lifted up, He draws all people unto Himself. He draws those who seek for selfish motives, He draws people who are in crisis. The opportunity to have their life fixed by God is what people want and as followers, Christians are not to cover up the light of God or stop people from coming.

These disciples no doubt wanted to go into a cave so Jesus could explain to them His plan for dealing with the Romans and how to build the new kingdom. Yet Jesus sat on the side of the mountain in plain view.

Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house.. Matthew 5:15 (NKJV)

During this same period of time, men thinking themselves to be able to deliver Israel from the Romans, stepped up in front of society to plan uprisings.

These uprisings were squashed and thus Israel was full of soldiers to keep control of the people. Many men died thinking themselves to be the Messiah.

Now Jesus, who was more special than any other leader, came to them with great power; but with no plan. Every word out of His mouth contained peace and mercy. Instead of conspiring in secret, Jesus was mandating they do not hide and become open for all to see.

Jesus was a very complex individual and it caused many to doubt Him. The large group of followers, which some say may have been over one hundred, would eventually decrease little by little.

Some would leave for fear of being killed. Others would leave thinking Jesus to be mad, and some would leave not wanting to change their own life.

Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven. Matthew 5:16 (NKJV)

Jesus was creating an uprising; but not of those who would take over Israel by force. Jesus was seeking men and women who would be faithful to God even under persecution.

Jesus understood the Romans to play a significant role in His life; for they would be the ones to end it. Yet Jesus wanted to enlist men and women to live on to share the good news of the perfect sacrifice, the death of the sinless Messiah, which overthrows all suppressive governments, all enemies, and all evil.

The battle is larger than with the Romans, it is the battle against evil. When this battle ends, all of God’s enemies will be crushed under the supreme feet of the Savior, Jesus.

But here in our passage, Jesus had to start small, teaching how to be righteous, compassionate, and godly. He wanted His followers to show meekness, truth, and love.

Though the people below were racing to have time with Jesus, and their motivations varied. Jesus did not want to turn them away.

These few statements of Jesus are a challenge to all Christians and meant to stand until the end of the dispensation of grace.

Christians are to live their beliefs openly before all people. In times of freedom and in times of persecution; Christians are to let God shine through them.

Christians are never to hide their light, but let it shine for all to see; for each person we encounter has their own reason for seeking God.

Like those coming up the mountain, each had a motivation, a hunger, or a thirst to meet their need and inside they knew Jesus could meet it. Therefore, when we encounter people we must remember a work has been started in their life by God, and if they see God’s light shining through us, they will seek us to help them.

If you are a true believer in Jesus Christ, you are open to building a kingdom, one person at a time. You do not hide in fear, you display your light openly for all to see.

Let the light of God shine through you and Jesus will draw all people unto Himself.

In with the Old

If you ever go to a new church or hear a new preacher speak; you should pay close attention to see if what they preach is true. If true, it will be scripturally sound and have little opinion interjected into what they say. Many people were listening to the words of Jesus and it was raising some good questions.

Never should a person accept the word of the preacher as correct. Instead a person should search through the scriptures to see if what the person is saying is true.

With Jesus, the questioned surfaced, “Is He going to reveal a new doctrine along with His rise to fame?” Listeners did not want to hear Jesus speak in regards to a  change away from Judaism. They had precepts given by God to Moses and The Law of Moses was perfection in their eyes.

There were also concerns of splitting religious views and how it would impact them as a society. As a society, the Jews were granted permission to practice their religion by the Roman governors who over saw Palestine. Should a faction of Jews, following a new doctrine, cause trouble, all Jews would suffer as one, should the Romans object. Therefore, what Jesus said came under close scrutiny and suspicion.

Speaking to those who joined Him on the mountain and within the hearing of many, Jesus tells them, “Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfill. Matthew 5:17 (NKJV)

Our current day commitment to the scriptures is to be the same. The law of the Old Testament is not dissolved in light of Christianity; in fact, the Law of Moses is more relevant now than ever. Yet in our days, factions have occurred; and in the confusion, many Christian cults have emerged.

Where Christians should beware and insist on nothing less than accuracy, many have shut their Bibles, opened their ears to teachers, and let false doctrines enter the church. This should never happen.

To get the most of what Jesus was saying we can expand the text by taking the Greek meanings for His words, without adding opinion or change. This is the same practice we should follow whenever we study our Bibles.

The following expanded statement, using definitions from the Greek text,  is what Jesus was communicating and what the crowd was to hear.

I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill – Not to subvert, abrogate, or annul, but to establish the law and the prophets–to unfold them, to embody them in living form, and to enshrine them in the reverence, affection, and character of men, am I come.

These were more than words to appease the hearer. This is the truth Jesus would hold His own ministry accountable to. Therefore, every word, action, and act, of Jesus would be scripturally sound and from this we know to verify what we read in the New Testament in light of the Old Testament.

In addition, the New Testament is complete and the words sealed until Christ’s return. Anything preached by a preacher which adds new revelation or doctrine is to be carefully examined according to the Old and New Testament.

For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled. Matthew 5:18 (NKJV)

This raises many questions for today’s believer. What happened to the ordered observance of Passover? When Christianity began, did the Christian church stop honoring Passover? Is it right to treat Passover as a thing of the past and no longer celebrate it?

Questions as these can be very daunting unless you study Passover and follow God’s intentions.

Passover is the celebration in remembrance of the day when God delivered the Jews from slavery in Egypt. The night before they left Egypt, each household were to kill a lamb and place the blood on the side supports and on the threshold above the door of their house.

Celebration of the Passover commemorated this night when the angel of death passed over their homes because they followed the instructions given to God through Moses of how to sacrifice the lamb and what to do with its blood.

Those who did not follow God’s instructions had the life of their first born child taken. Throughout Egypt there were dead children and Pharaoh made the Jews leave. In this act, God delivered them from slavery.

The Passover was to remember not only of what God had done, it also pointed to what God would do for Israel in their future.

Jesus became the Lamb of God and His blood was shed on the cross. Now He became the perfect sacrifice and if we open the door to our heart and let His blood cover it, one day the death angel will pass over us also.

Jesus became the fulfillment of that celebration which was to be celebrated every year.

Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 5:19 (NKJV)

Ever act of God in the Old Testament points to the future and to the plan for building God’s kingdom.

In the Old Testament you will find the events foreshadow things to come. Events recorded as history have often occurred  to point towards the future. Many of the great men of God knew the events which happened in their life were an enactment of God’s work to come.

This conversation Jesus had with His disciples was a warning; for Jesus knew they would be accused of heresies.

In the crowds, Jesus would draw, would be Pharisees and Sadducees representing the Temple and Chief Priest. These men had turned the Mosaic Law into a business and brought into it changes in doctrines for their own profit. The teaching of Jesus would challenge and threaten their business and Jesus would be accused of teaching heresies.

Rarely are people charged with heresies today. Christianity accepts too much change. People blindly follow teachers accepting the words they say. In this many have been led astray or their faith destroyed. With of our diligence and commitment to the word of God, this should never be so.

Honoring God.

Declaring openly, Jesus committed to never compromise the Law of Moses. This statement was bold and would make Jesus an open target for the Scribes and the Pharisees.

To make things a bit more complicated, Jesus proclaimed He had come to fulfill the law; which is a statement that would leave many wondering if Jesus did not think the Law was perfect and complete already.

This bold statement could also be taken as Jesus announcing He would be completely sinless and never make a transgression. To a person as the Pharisees or a Scribe this information would be arrogant, challenging, and threatening.

For those listening, each new statement swept across their mind with astonishing impact. I’m certain these listening thought a bolder statement could not be said; and then they heard it. A statement which would cause division and a statement which would place Jesus and those who followed in great danger.

For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 5:20 (NKJV)

Jesus had targeted the greatest problem facing Israel. Israel’s religious leaders were compromising and changing the implementation of the Law of Moses to their own benefit.

The religious leaders were a corrupt organization of rich men who used the religious system to their own advantage. They intimidated people and should people object they could ruin a person’s reputation, business, and social status.

People feared these leader, for in the name of righteousness they carried out their  treachery The Messiah had come to deliver the people from their own corrupt leadership.

Throughout world history, men and women within the church have lost their way and corrupted themselves with deceit. Therefore, it is not beyond anyone to become caught up in sin. This is why we must ask ourselves, “We call ourselves Christian, but are we truly living like Christ?”

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder, and whoever murders will be in danger of the judgment.’ But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell fire. Matthew 5:21-22 (NKJV)

This statement by Jesus shows us how He thought the Law of Moses should be fulfilled. A person should read the Law of Moses and carry it to a greater extent. Take the overlying sentiment and live by it.

Jesus’ example of a an angry person’s judgment supersedes the ending result of murder. If anger is allowed to fester in a person’s life it can lead to murder; however, anger should not be tolerated in our life to any extent.

Jesus is teaching the events leading to the conception of a sin is as bad as the sin itself. The person has chose to live in sin being angry; therefore, they have missed the mark of God and the intention of the Law.

The scribes and the Pharisees were a very angry group within Jewish leadership; and with these word spoken, a righteous person would repent of their sin. Yet we know, the Scribes and the Pharisees would dwell on them with anger, harboring it until they lashed out to have Jesus killed.

There are times anger gets the best of us. It is easy to get upset with a way a person acts and we justify our dislikes about them by thinking them as flawed individuals. Yet, with each encounter, bitterness grows in our life and tolerance becomes a thin commodity.

Jesus was warning His disciples they must not only know the Ten Commandments, but practice them too. We are not to meet the letter of the law, but to meet the spirit in which it was given.

Of course we are not to murder. Murder is the end result of a long bout with hatred. Hatred is never a beginning point, but only tolerating a person is.

When we let people get under our skin and we stop forgiving them as Christ would. We should never have to force ourselves to be around a person; we should love them as Christ would love them.

How many people do you have in your life in which you said you were no longer going to tolerate them?

Where it is good to separate yourself from people who do evil, it is wrong to keep a conflict between you. It is best to not see them at all and pray for them. The wrong thing to do is to talk to others about the situation and harbor their wrong doing in your heart, because you are harboring bitterness.

Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. Matthew 5:23-24(NKJV)

Yes, we will fall short of God’s word, we are sinners; however, Jesus cautions those who were following Him not to be insincere in their worship to God.

If you harbor conflicts in your heart, you must know you are walking away from the truth of scripture. Going to a church service does not cause God to forgive you.

We are told in scripture if we will not forgive others, we should not expect to be forgiven. In these words Jesus spoke, He says to go to the people and be reconciled first, before coming to God for forgiveness.

Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest your adversary deliver you to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means get out of there till you have paid the last penny. Matthew 5:25-26 (NKJV)

God holds people accountable to His word. The term righteousness is a very specific term. It means completely righteous. Righteousness is not a mixture of good and bad.

We as Christians are to surrender all to Him, our sorrows, our guilt, our shame, and our attitudes. We are to be peacemakers, poor in spirit, meek, merciful and represent God well to all men. When we are persecuted, then we are to forgive.

If we have sinned, let us confess our sins to God. He is faithful and just to forgive us and cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Here Jesus says an ingredient in our cleansing will include going to a person and being reconciled to them.

Righteousness is not righteousness without repentance. Repentance is not repentance if it is not followed by action. A Christian is only a Christian because they honored God’s word above all.

Your thoughts Concern God.

There are so many people who have been convinced God tolerates our sin. They believe if sin is only occasional, God understands when we are weak and has sympathy for us. Is this true?

How could God be a righteous God and allow people into the Kingdom who will not resist sin. The answer is because God forgives a person who is faithful to confess their sin. It is after confession God cleanses them from all unrighteousness. However, what about those who continue to sin and live as if it is tolerable?

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. Matthew 5:27-28 (NKJV)

In this conversation Jesus was having with those who have followed Him, Jesus encouraged them to not live by the letter of the law, but by the spirit the law was written.

He declared to them the Law of Moses says not to murder, yet a person who hates his brother is in danger of the same punishment. The spirit of the Law of Moses is for people to be at peace with each other.

Also declared to these followers was God’s expectation for their righteousness to be greater than that of the Pharisees and the Scribes.

So Jesus continues by saying a married man lustfully looking at a woman, other than his own wife, is the same in God’s eyes as committing adultery with the woman; for the spirit of the law infers we should not covet other women and be satisfied with  the wife God has given to us. To be satisfied shows respect to God.

This same concept can apply to every degree of sin. If we miss the perfect will of God, in any area of our lives, it is sin. If God would tell us not to lust after other women and we find ourselves looking in lust regardless, the problem is deeper. In truth the problem stems from our willingness to obey, love, and respect God.

Therefore, you can say if you continue in your sin, you do not love God fully. If you choose sin over salvation from sin, you turn down God’s gift to you. If you justify your actions or deny you are in sin, you must accept the truth you do not believe in Jesus Christ as your personal savior from sin.

Because we do not meet with Jesus or God face to face, it is easy to dumb down holiness and justify the way we act.

Picture yourself standing with these followers. Your hearing Jesus and He is sounding to you to be taking a very legalistic opinion to sin. Some say legalism is bad and being overly legalistic is can be; however, sin must be met with mercy and opportunities for forgiveness. In this Jesus did both.

What Jesus is saying is that regardless of a person’s actions, the position of the heart is most important. Some people never act out their sin, but inside they desire to commit the sin. To God it is as bad as committing the sin. God knows our very thoughts and they must be brought in to submission to Him.

What is in your heart? All those things you desire are they good desires? Could you stand face to face with Christ knowing He knows what your thinking?

What we must not loose site of is, though we are not face to face with Him, God knows our thoughts. What it boils down to is when we pray, we want to ensure we are heard. When we ask for forgiveness, we want to be forgiven and our sincerity is proven by our actions.

If you ask with an insincere heart, then you should not expect to sincerely received what you asked for. How can we hold onto bad thoughts and expect God to hear our prayers? These truths Jesus presents are a very deep subject we must give our complete attention to and deeply think about them also.

If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell. And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell. Matthew 5:29-30 (NKJV)

Please do not mutilate your body because of this verse.

What Jesus is saying is a person should distance themselves from what stumbles them. When you see a girl which attracts you and you are married, look the other way. If you get upset with the way a person acts, pray for them and go the other way. If you find something which tempts you to think about sinning, focus your attention the other way.

In today’s world movies and television are some of the best ways to fill your mind with inappropriate material. Some will ask “Should we never watch movies or television?” For some that may be needed, if they cannot be competent in selecting proper viewing material.

Does this mean people should restrict what they watch? Yes; there has to be a limit to what you allow before your eyes or you thoughts will betray you.

The internet has caused many people to sin. They cannot resist seeking out websites which make their heart race. The internet becomes easy access to visual stimulation with little consequence or being seen by others.

Some would say Christians should do away with the internet, television, and movies, all together. Yet this would be very legalistic and not scripturally sound.

Because inappropriate material exists, does not mean you must partake in it. Just as you would not stop walking down the street because there are people of the opposite gender which could tempt you to lust after them.

God would have us submit to Him so our righteousness would grow. When we are submitted to God, fervent in prayer, regular in fellowship, and faithful to regular examination of our lives, confessing our sin, it is possible to resist evil.

Yet Jesus recognized there will be some who will have to cutout participation in many areas of life so they cannot be tempted to give into lusts. If you are an alcoholic, you may have to restrict yourself from places alcohol is consumed. Anything which troubles you is better discarded than letting it destroy your relationship with God.

These men were getting a talking to which would imbed in their minds exactly what God expects of them. He expects them not to think sinfully. God selected them to represent Him to the world and if you or I are His representatives as well, these words apply to us also. Therefore, we must think, live, and cherish righteousness.

I do. Oh do you?

If Christians would focus their attention to walking in the Spirit of God, there would be no need to pay attention to such close attention to the letter of the law. Where the ten commandments are specific, Christ taught His’ followers not to stop at the face value of the commandments, but to look deeper into the underlying intent of the law, which is a much harder task.

Surrounding the Jews were religious watchdogs who would seek to enforce the Law of Moses and this opened great room for debate. Large debates looked at every major theme in the law and people used debate to seek justification for their actions and to establish their position over others.

These men were pompous and would wear clothing to make an outward display of their holiness in an attempt to gain respect. Many of these wore robes they would tightly wrap around themselves when walking by lesser people. They actually thought even their clothes were sanctified and touching another person would make them unclean.

So sick was the spiritual condition within Israel, the leadership had no clue to what true holiness was.

Again, it was said, Whoever puts away his wife has to give her a statement in writing for this purpose: But I say to you that everyone who puts away his wife for any other cause but the loss of her virtue, makes her false to her husband; and whoever takes her as his wife after she is put away, is no true husband to her. Matthew 5:31-32 (KJV)

One of the greatest justification people sought was justification to divorce their wife. Just as today, relationships produced many trying times and many times people wanted to divorce their spouse. However, those who wanted to divorce for frivolous reasons were, at this time, being justified by the Jewish leadership.

This caused a regular debate; Is it in The Law of Moses? Is it a godly thing to do? Where many accepted divorce others did not. In this culture it had become acceptable to divorce by saying “I divorce thee” times and handing them a written letter of divorce. What many viewed as terrible, the desperate would find any loophole to dismiss their obligation before God.

Jesus was teaching His’ followers not to make doctrine out of every phrase of the scriptures. He wanted them to not examine the debated subjects, but to see a person’s need for commitment to God.

Divorce should not be allowed by any person except when infidelity has occurred. God commits to the joining of a man and women in marriage and desires they commit in the same manor.

In marriage a man and woman take each other as a gift from God. As Eve was given to Adam by God, so is a woman given to her husband. God is the initiator of love and love never tires of waiting for the other. Love is kind, love has no envy, love has no high opinion of itself, love has no pride. Love is for always and ever fair, it takes no thought for itself. Love is not quickly made angry and it takes no account of evil. Though love takes no pleasure in wrongdoing love does joy in what is true. Love has the power of undergoing all things, having faith in all things, hoping all things.

Does God allow divorce? Yes; however, Jesus tells us there is no good reason except for adultery. Every other reason shows a person is unwilling to let God repair the relationship.

Divorce is a defiling situation for both husband and wife. Should the couple  divorced for poor reasons it is viewed by God as lack of faith, trust, and hope in Him. Faith, trust, hope, ad love are the foundation of our salvation. If we love God we let Him deliver ourselves and our spouse from sin; for the two are one flesh.

When two divorce they break an agreement between each other and with God. And should they remarry, they take with themselves the broken relationship with each other and God.

Again, you have knowledge that it was said in old times, Do not take false oaths, but give effect to your oaths to the Lord: But I say to you, Take no oaths at all: not by the heaven, because it is the seat of God; Or by the earth, because it is the resting-place for his foot; or by Jerusalem, because it is the town of the great King. You may not take an oath by your head, because you are not able to make one hair white or black. But let your words be simply, Yes or No: and whatever is more than these is of the Evil One. Matthew 5:33-37 (NKJV)

Commitments in any form are binding. When making a commitment, as people of God, we are committing ourselves to another and if committing ourselves we commit our faith in God to help us perform the commitment.  Therefore, both our faith in God and the commitment to another is on the line.

Breaking commitments are so common in our time. We enter into rental agreements, home owner agreements, lender agreements, and commitments to associates, friends, and loved ones.

As a Christian we are not only committing to the venture, we are committing our faith in God to perform the commitment. In God’s eyes your commitment is made in faith that you are committed in truth to perform it. You have committed to do whatever it takes before God, with God, and in behalf of God to fulfill the obligation. Therefore, Jesus preached to be careful to the commitments you enter in to.

All the warnings of scriptures apply to the commitments you make. One which screams out of the pages of scripture is Christ’s teaching on harming a child.

“But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to sin, it would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! Matthew 19:9 (NKJV)

God does not take the harming of children lightly. Yet, children are shoved aside and many cry tears of fear when two parents are fighting and divorce. Children witness lack of faith in God when parents fight and in their mind hope is shattered. A child should not be made to live, learn, and grow up, in fear.

Oh the terrible things divorce has done to children. It has destroyed their faith in God, in love, and in holy unity. The danger faced by those who harmed a child are great.

Though the scriptures have wonderful promises to those who love God; our love for God is under examination and as Jesus promised, all of His word will be performed. Nothing will be overlooked and therefore, we are to work out our faith in fear and trembling.

Forgive People of their sins.

Closing the lecture to His new followers, we reflect on Jesus’ opening statements. Jesus told His followers, blessed are the poor in spirit, the meek, the peacemakers, those who mourn, and blessed are you when you are persecuted for righteousness sake.

Jesus wanted to leave these followers with a reinforcing comment so they will change their attitudes towards how the kingdom is to be built.

“You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. Matthew 5:38-39 (NNKJV)

For centuries the Jews faced invaders who occupied their land and enslaved their people. Young children were taught of the Assyrian and Babylonian conquests over the Jews. They learned of the Seleucids and Thalami  war which opposing forces used the land rightfully belonging to Israel in fighting each other.

Revolts frequented their history and many Jews paid the price for freedom; a freedom they never gained. At the time of Jesus, the current occupation was Roman and hatred for Romans ran deep.

When Jesus arrived He was announced as the Messiah. He healed the sick, gave sight to the blind, and forgave men their sins. In the people’s minds, Jesus would bring unity to the Jewish cause for freedom and deliver them from the Roman oppression.

However, this same man who they thought would rise in power was mild, soft spoken and was now telling all they should drop their anger and forgive their enemies.

If anyone wants to sue you and take away your tunic, let him have your cloak also. Matthew 5:40 (NKJV)

Forgiveness was not a foreign concept to the Jewish people; godliness was preached and they prided themselves on serving a Holy God. However, great deliverers were thought of as heroes and in their history many valiant people were used of God to defeat their enemies.

These people who followed Jesus were hearing Him go far beyond what any man of God had ever asked of the Jewish people. It is probable these wondered if Jesus was trying to supersede the Law of Moses or introduce new doctrines.

And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two. Give to him who asks you, and from him who wants to borrow from you do not turn away. “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. Matthew 5:41-45 (NKJV)

Why should a person love their enemy? History had taught God would deliver His people from their enemies and the Israelites were a war machine which took Canaan by force.

However, it was also true the Jews disobeyed God and God allowed their enemies to enslave the whole population. When the Babylonians pillaged their country they enslaved every person taking them off their land to Babylon.

So where God delivers, God also will not tolerate disobedient children. This very truth should cause all who listened to Jesus to humbly consider His words.

Though we are God’s people we will be treated wrong. God knows His people will suffer for righteousness sake. Yet God so loves all people and He would send His own son to be persecuted, then executed; therefore we should not ask, “Why God?” but say, “Why not God.”

In this sermon, on the mountain, Jesus has taken the Law of Moses and showed His followers not to take it at face value, but to look deep into the logic of God for how we should live towards others.

To apply this logic to this statement, of not opposing enemies, there lies the truth that God is the Lord God Almighty. There is no enemy to great for God. If God willed, He could vanquish or exterminate all of our enemies without our involvement. However, He chooses not to and because this is His choice to love we all are to honor.

The highest quality of God is that God is love and those who want to be a part of God’s kingdom must learn to love.

For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:46-48(NKJV)

If we act as the others in our world and according to our sinful nature, are there any good results which can come from that? Jesus wanted His disciples to understand if we want to turn the tables on sin, it has to begin in our hearts.

When our heart tells us to act, we must look inward asking what would Jesus do? Even He, when on the cross, looked down on the men who crucified Him and prayed, “Father forgive them for the know not what they do.”

A person cannot accept Christ and not follow God’s word. Those who are of the kingdom are to be about the Father’s work.

This change is a change asked of every person who will follow Jesus; we are to forgive and love no matter the hurt or pain a person has brought our way.

This becomes most hard when it is a personal attack against us; an unfaithful spouse or an ungrateful child. Coworkers, bosses, neighbors, and people with criminal intent will come our way. We will be persecuted for righteousness sake, and our God will be scoffed as we will be lied to. Yet, through all of this we must realize we knew in advance for it happened to our Lord.

There is no situation which we cannot handle through Christ which strengthens us and to love and forgive is a stipulation for being a Christian. Therefore, the kingdom is built on love, one situation at a time.

Wanting to be seen.

It’s human nature to desire other people to think well of you. But how far will you go to get the attention to  have satisfaction? We all have attempted to stand out; there were times when we went out of our way to make sure our good deed was seen and some people have made it a daily event. People are quick to speak about what they do good and very slow to admit when they are wrong.

For some reason, the show off that lurks inside of us will become thirsty to be noticed, seeking the reward of acceptance by others. Jesus warns His followers not to be like this.

” Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. Matthew 6:1 (NKJV)

When talking about people wanting to be seen, Pharisees were an obvious stand out. Pharisees were a political party, a social movement, and created a school of doctrines based upon their own interpretation of the Law of Moses.

The Pharisees, or “separatist” party, emerged into Jewish culture after Judas Maccabaeus led the Jews to  defeat the Seleucid forces and Judah’s nephew John Hyrcanus was appointed to established a new monarchy in the form of the priestly Hasmonean dynasty in 152 BCE. This established the role of the high priests as political as well as religious authority. It was then the Pharisees influenced Jewish priests to accept purity laws to be practiced by all Jews outside of the temple.

As the years progress the political party of the Pharisees exerted their influence and when Rome expanded its conquest to the Middle East they occupied Israel. It was at this point in history the Pharisees, opposing King Herod’s treatment of his own family, were all but destroyed by Herod’s blood thirsty rage.

However, Herod was rebuilding the temple and the temple needed a High Priest; so Herod raised up the family of Boethus. Boethus would later revived the spirit of the Sadducees creating a squad of religious men who would push the people to follow the ways of the temple.

The temple was being restored, the position of the high priest was restored, and Israel was now deep in observances of sacred feasts with sacrifices. Yet the motive of the religious leaders was to use religion to  rule the people as Roman puppets. The influence of godliness was instilled for dollar profit and to keep the people in control.

To keep the people desiring to participate, the Pharisees would make great precessions of their acts of godliness. When they gave money, their alms or tithe, they would make sure they gave when all could see them and always when that certain person they wanted to impress was looking. It became a time to gain glory for themselves. The more glory, the more recognition as a leader on the ladder of the Pharisees and each Pharisee was climbing for the top.

Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. Matthew 6:2 (NKJV)

Can you picture the spectacle? They hired a precession of people to move towards the temple and they had trumpeters drawing everyone’s eye towards them.

The Greek word used for hypocrite is Hupokrites. In this day the theater was a main source of entertainment; everyone was familiar with actors or “Hupokrites.” The Pharisees were nothing more than actors performing in public. They sought to give the appearance of being godly, but they were actually blind to the truth of God.

But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly. Matthew 6:3-4 (NKJV)

Christians beware. It is very easy to become caught in the trap of letting others know your business, when it’s good. Showing only your good deeds actually is a backwards concept for going to church. Christians should hide their good deeds and do them as to unto the Lord.

Christians should then take their bad deeds and make them known to others so they can pray for us. James wrote, confess your faults one to another, knowing that the prayers of a righteous man avails much.

However, churches are often wired backwards. People want to be respected as holy, not seen as sinners. If a person expressed their sin, how will they ever make it up the ladder to serve in greater positions in the church?

In many churches today, congregations promote people to replace the truth with and act. From the day a person enters church, they come with an attitude to be looked at differently. They want to get away from their past and create a new future. However, this is done through confession, fellowship, and truth; not by putting on an act of godliness.

In our communities, there are many churches which have much the same mentality. They recognize the large donors and people of affluence. They reserve the best seat for the wealthy or those with notoriety. By showcasing people, they keep the interests of large congregations which makes for large tithing.

“And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. Matthew 6:5 (NKJV)

Jesus wanted religious participation to be holy, godly, and a person to participate as a true Jew. Jesus wanted the outward influence of holiness of the people to remain. However, the Lord’s people are not do their deeds for their own glory.

We must learn each and every deed we do, in the name of the Lord, God is so grateful He sets aside treasure in heaven for us. Now if we get praised by men, that praise is the only treasure we will receive. Your efforts are worth more than the praise of other for recognition or status.

Real Prayer.

Can you imagine living in a society where God did fantastic miracles? God spoke to Israel through great leaders and prophets. Their history had accounts of fantastic dealings with a very real God who was always communicating to them, regarding them as dear children.

Would you have liked to see the Red Sea part of the Walls of Jericho fall? How about the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah; as long as you were not inside the cities? These were only a few actions of God in the history of the Jews. In their past God was active and vocal.

God spoke to Abraham, Jacob, Joshua, Moses and King David. God held the society accountable, answered prayers, and instructed them in the way they should go. However, there came a day and a period of time when God became suddenly silent because the sin of the people.

For over four hundred years Israel went with no spiritual interaction from God, plunging Israel into some very dark days, where spiritual leadership greatly declined. Their land was fought over and they stood in the middle feeling alone, vulnerable, and lost.

For over four hundred years Israel was in decline where generations had children and those children passed, causing all to only know stories about God and a system of religion which was based upon their own distorted religious practices.

When John the Baptist and Jesus were born; the silence of God was broken. It was the perfect time, the perfect spiritual condition, and was a time selected by God to change the world. Israel truly needed to be saved.

John the Baptist came preaching repentance, and was followed by Jesus who performed great miracles. The silence of God was over and it was time for people to get serious. As John said, ‘The Kingdom of God is at hand.”

Do you take this time of grace and forgiveness of sins lightly? The Spirit of God is calling to people to repent and God is teaching those who are willing to be taught.

This is a special time, a time some could only dream about. Ours is a time where our eternity is being determined. Have you chose Jesus Christ as your savior?

In our passage Jesus was preaching a sermon on the mountain; in closing Jesus focuses on prayer. Jesus taught the people God was ready for Israel to interact with Him again.

These people were taught from a child their obedience to God was based on merit. Jesus was teaching them not to just perform the Laws of Moses, but how to look deep into them for attitudes of how to live righteously. Jesus gave understanding to people of why they should focus and keep the law.

And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words. Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him. Matthew 6:7-8 (NKJV)

It was common for the religious leaders of that day they to stand before the people praying great prayers swelled with complex words. These were speeches designed to sound holy and to use prayer for social and political gain. These sought to be highly esteemed by their peers and underlings.

Vain reputations prayers occur when a group of people do not have a relationship with God.

An example of a vain prayer taught in our day would be, “Bless me Father for I have sinned” prayed by people who only return to the same life to sin again. When insincerely repeating a prayer it is vain for true words come with actions. Never should we expect God to listen if we are insincere.

Some people pray to God and never read His word, the Bible; or to they go to hear His word preached. Yet when they want something real bad, they pray.

However, when we do pray, it is interesting to know God knows what we need before we ask. Yet Jesus did not say to not pray; Jesus encouraged people to pray. Though God knows our hearts, the people of God are to direct their words and thoughts directly to God, our Father.

Prayer does not have to be in front of a group of people. Prayers can be said in any situation we face. Prayer can be said any where we are. Prayer also can be made any time of day or night. It pleases God when people want to have a serious, meaningful discussion with Him and they get alone to do so.

God wants us to pray sincerely, meaningfully, and with the intent you will work together with Him to change your situation. Prayer is the full admission of our faith in God to change our lives, so that we might live for righteously, increasing our faith in Him.

When we repent, He wants us to carry on the attitude of repentance and not get involved in that sin again. But if we do sin, He is faithful to hear us again and to forgive us again, when we are sincere.

God wants us to be serious when we pray. He wants us to even make the structure of our prayer proper. So important is talking to God reverently, Jesus gives to His disciples the exact format to follow.

In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name. Your kingdom come. Your will be done On earth as it is in heaven. Matthew 6:9-10 (NKJV)

Prayer should begin with praise; for God is greater than our problems and has everything in His control. Faith admits God is able.

We should refrain from asking requests and take the time to reflect on how good God is to you and let Him know it.

How rude it is when a person approaches you, asks for something and then leaves without asking about you as a person. It is obvious they do not really care about you because they are so caught up in themselves.

Our God is worthy of our praise. There is so much care that goes into making our life turn out right. In Romans it says, all things work together for good to them who know God, and it is because God is making it happen. He is taking care of our every need; therefore, we should take time praise Him.

Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, As we forgive our debtors. Matthew 6:11-12 (NKJV)

Daily bread is nothing more than what we need to live. It is an admission, God supplies all our needs and in every situation we will accept what He provides.

Our bodies have needs and God made us this way so it’s okay to ask Him to supply what we need to live. This is a good thing to remember, when we make our requests to God and He seems to be silent in answering; it may be that in God’s plan wet do not need what we requested.

A true need we all have, Jesus points out specifically; we need grace for others. Grace for when they do us wrong, grace for when they do wrong before us, and grace to help them get right with God. Forgive us our sins as we do the same towards others.

And do not lead us into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen. Matthew 6:13 (KJV)

Lastly we ask for God’s leading. In everything we do, we should ask God to lead us. Before we act, before we make decisions, before we commit ourselves, we should ask God to lead us to the right decision, the right path and guide us so it all works together for good.

Leading not into temptation is pretty important also. It is like saying do not answer my prayers which may lead to my harm. There are many things we may want which might lead to our own harm.

You can praise God for a flat tire on your car, for being where you wanted to be might have led to an accident or a situation you did not want to be in. God truly delivers from evil.

Every Christian should understand we have asked to be a part of God’s kingdom and as faithful Christians we are to be in line with His direction. We trust in Him and so daily we can use this format which Jesus gave to His followers and recorded here by Matthew.

Praise, requests, grace, leading, and alignment with God’s will and purpose, this is what prayer is . Prayer is a structure event which is to be spontaneous from our heart.

Mostly prayer is not a stage for us to impress others. God wants to hear from you; are you praying?

What you do matters.

How many times have people done you wrong? Like most, you cannot remember all the times. You may remember a few really bad things people have done to you, but remembering all is almost impossible.

What you might remember best is how you reacted to the wrong people have done, especially when you wronged them back in revenge. Each of us has a hard time accepting when they have been wronged by another; however as Mahatma Gandhi said, “An eye for an eye would make the whole world blind”.

“For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Matthew 6:14-15 (NKJV)

This godly concept of forgiveness is also familiar to us, not because is a natural action, but because God’s word has been faithfully preached. Would it not have been for godly men and women being examples of forgiveness, forgiveness would not be socially acceptable.

Throughout the world people know and understand the concept of forgiveness; however, selective forgiveness is still practiced by most.

No matter what a person has done, God is willing to forgive every sin. God’s forgiveness originates from His ability to see past this life and He sees a person’s potential to be purified, righteous, and sinless.

God desires all to come to repentance and let the cleansing work of God continue to deliver people, which leads to eternal life with Him. If God can do this why is it so hard for us?

All around us there are broken relationships and we teach each other  to be bitter. Alexander Pope once wrote “ To err is human; to forgive is divine,” however, many care not to be godly when they have been wronged. In our passage, Jesus tells his disciples forgiveness can make a difference in your salvation.

“Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to be fasting. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, so that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. Matthew 6:15-18 (NKJV)

It is a hypocrite who does an act of godliness and then boasts to others how they endured the hardship. Be it fasting or forgiving, when a person expresses to others the hardship they endured, the act they have performed is tarnished.

When a person does you wrong, we are told to forgive them. Yet to tells others what a terrible thing a person has done to you and throw in you forgave them is an outward display of not truly forgiving. By telling another about the situation, behind their back, you are getting your revenge. If you persist to talk to others about the situation, inside you are still angry.

The same applies to those who do acts considered at godly. When seeking notoriety from others, the good you have done is tarnished.

When it came to religious performances the Pharisees were the worst. If they did a godly act, they wanted to benefit from it. They had no interest investing their time and efforts if it has no gain for them.

Now fasting, forgiving, and service to God is a very good thing for others to see; it strengthens others and provides an example how God would have His children to act. Yet, we are to keep our minds on the service and not being seen.

“Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. Matthew 6:19-21 (NKJV)

Did you ever consider when gaining the praise of others, you have extracted the value from the service you preformed? If it were a paycheck, you would be cashing it and spending it without investing any part of it.

Since all things about this life pass away, the recognition you gained will be all the reward you will receive. This is going to leave many people spiritually broke when the dispensation of grace is over.

However, obedient forgiveness, service to the Lord, and putting others before yourself, are so valued by God, He reserves riches by storing them in a savings account for you. God desires for the day He can reward you for enduring hardships in His name.

Though there is no pay scale and we cannot determine the value of individual acts of godliness, there is great value which will be most satisfying.

Eternal rewards and building the Kingdom of God was the satisfaction held Christ on the cross. He endured the torment and torture knowing there is a future of great prosperity.

Jesus looked down from the cross and seeing His accusers He said, “Father forgive them for they know not what they do.” Such great forgiveness portrayed to us so we might do the same to others.

Consider this, in the heat of the moment, in the moment of anger, and in the conception of deceit, those who commit such acts are not seeing the true reality of their actions.

It is a truth, if we could open a door to hell for all to see the reality and consequences for sin, people would think differently in the way they live their life. Yet because they avoid these issues, people live in a false reality where revenge is sweet and people are bitter.

Christian, if being a forgiving person is hard for you, allow yourself to see the world through God’s eyes. Why do people do the things they do? Is it because they are thinking rationally or are they missing the truth of what is really happening in life? Forgive them, for they know not what they do.

The Mind’s Eye.

When reading our Bible it is very important to remember the events we read of took place in a different time and in a different land; that is, in exception to our readers in the Middle East. It is very important to learn about the customs, traditions, and combine these facts into our learning.

For instance, have you ever heard or “The mind’s eye?” This is an eastern concept which describes the place of the mind which examines life. It is spoken of as the gate which leads within to inner realms and spaces of higher consciousness.

In America and Europe, the concept of the mind’s eye is thought to be very odd, only because in the 1970’s there was an influx of Hindu Mysticism which rock musicians presented to a youth driven drug culture. Many people got involved as the inner search to examine the mind’s eye producing a carnival of caricatures.

However, the mind’s eye is a real concept. Jesus used it to describe a real functioning member of our body. It is that place where we use our mind to examine things. Even blind people have this place of perception where they too contemplate their actions, their relationships with people; and most important, their relationship with God. Jesus was talking about an inner core to ones’ self.

“The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness! Matthew 6:22-23 (NKJV)

Deep inside every person is a core; either this core is good or it is bad. You have met people who you felt you could not trust. Perceived by examining their actions, their reactions, and their willingness to place others first, you have looked into their core values.

Some selfishly grab for all they can get and push to be first or have the most. Others are ready to share and are polite to let people go ahead of them. Some are trust worthy, and others are suspicious. When you look at these people you examine their inner core and the decisions you make come not only from your brain, but from an inner place of examination. Some call it their heart and others just call it a feeling. Jesus called it the lamp of the body, they eye.

To His disciples Jesus is teaching they too will meet people who have bad cores and many of those are this way because of darkness in their life. Darkness they invited in. These have chose to be the way they are; and In many cases the darkness is so dark they will be preserved until the Day of Judgment.

From conversations like this, the disciples grabbed hold of a reality knowing the choices people make they will be held to. Peter would later write, the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptations and to reserve the unjust under punishment for the day of judgment, 2 Peter 2:9 (NKJV)

In our heart of hearts, the mind’s eye, our conscious, every decision has light placed on it. We illuminate the possibilities and then make our decisions. If God is our Lord and we make our decisions based upon His words and Holy precepts, then God is in control of our lives and from our actions will come kindness, gentleness, goodness, faith, long suffering, patience and we will have love, joy, and peace.

But those who examining their actions or reaction, choose other than God’s ways; they make decisions on how dark do they really want to go. Some have actions of adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, drug use, hate, opposition to others, acting bad like others have, acting in vengeance, causing strife, causing problems between people, propagating lies, being jealous of what others have, murder, drunkenness, and reveling.

We are to keep our eye filled with God’s light, so we make better choices in our dealing for our dealing are the admission of our faith.

“No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon. Matthew 6:24 (NKJV)

Jesus says people have to choose between God or wealth and greed, “mammon.” Where many only preach mammon is money, the definition of mammon should be considered wealth, by having your own desires, and the greed associated to getting it.

Mammon to one may be a small item they steal from their neighbor or large profits from swindling people in business. Mammon could be another mans wife and the deceptive plan to have her. The list of scenarios span the globe with stories of greed. Yet in all of these scenarios, people make a choice from their core.

God is the only one who can see into a person core and understand every action and reaction. God does not keep an account of a person’s deeds, but of their choices.

Ultimately there is a one choice which surmise a person’s life and it will be judged as the choice to be filled with light or darkness. If your core is filled with light, it will be from the only light source available to men, the light of Jesus Christ and the acceptance of God’s word.

Though many choose to seek other light to enlighten their mind’s eye, there is only one way, one path to eternal life, and it was made by the most unselfish, giving, person. Jesus Christ died for our sins, to eradicate our darkness, so we might have eternal life. He is the light of the world. If Jesus is our choice our life will be filled with light and our light will never be blown out and shine eternal.

Worried? Why?

Matthew, a tax collector, was a very educated man. His ability to record the preaching of Jesus was evidently good; yet we do not know why he took such meticulous notes; could it have been Matthew knew the Pharisees and Scribes would try to twist every word of Jesus spoke?

There can be much said about the situation Christ’s followers found themselves in. They followed a miracle man; they watched Jesus heal the sick, give sight to the blind, and restore ability to the lame. However, crowds of people chased out of cities to see and hear Him, making the religious leaders of the day jealous.

Why would people become so upset with a man of God who had the ability to do good in a time where Israel needed it so much?

It was because of greed. The religious leaders had the people coming to the temple in Jerusalem three times a year to present sacrifices. This created large revenues which made their families rich; therefore, the religious leaders and their families had much to protect.

Combined with feasts, tithes, and selling anointed sacrifices, those leaders of Israel were threatened by any person who could overtake and surpass their popularity.

As Jesus was giving His sermon on the mountain, He was preparing His followers for the days ahead of them. They would be threatened and the greed for mammon would fuel the fire against all who follower Jesus.

“Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothing? Matthew 6:25 (NKJV)

A person who seeks to serve God should not be concerned with great riches. Serving God should not be about the income and never should a person base their decision towards ministry be influenced by the salary they will draw.

In Christianity you find some preachers who have a great amount of money from ministry salaries and books they have written. On the extreme opposite you have Christians who have chose to live among poor village people and they have very little money themselves. It is a great contrast of situations.

Which situation is the right one. Is the preacher who sold a million dollars in books wrong for structurally investing his or her money? Or is the choice to have a ministry with little to no finance wrong, limiting their efforts to help the people they reach?

Examining the Greek text the meaning of the words are this, “God forbid you consider, be troubled with, worry, to promote one’s self interest.” Jesus was not saying to forsake all and go out to minister with no resources. Nor was Jesus saying preachers should not be paid or invest the monies they make while ministering.

What Jesus is saying is not to be caught up in worry. Paul wrote whatever situation he was in, he had learned to be content. We must remember at times Paul was stoned and thrown into prison.

At one time Paul made money by repairing and sewing tents. When he had money he was content and then when Paul contributed to the fund for the poor Macedonian Christians, it all but went away and he was content then too.

Jesus main focus was on how the desires to have possessions, housing, clothing, and food can cause a person to become greedy. Remember, the Pharisees and the Scribes were greatly troubled that Jesus could steal away their parishioners.

Now why wouldn’t God supply our needs? Jesus later taught His disciples that if we ask anything in His name He will do it. So why then do we worry?

Look at the birds of the air, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? Which of you by worrying can add one cubit to his stature? So why do you worry about clothing? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; and yet I say to you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Matthew 6:26- 29 (NKJV)

Worry is a stretching of a basic function we all feel. The basic function is punctuality. Where it is good to be punctual and have things when we need them, it is bad not to be flexible.

A pastor friend said to me, “Blessed are the flexible for they will not be broken.”  When we let punctuality push us and create situations of immediate need, we are allowing ourselves to become annoyed with a situation. This self induced, inner turmoil is not good or healthy for us. Inner turmoil can become greed, mistrust of God, and leads to sin.

God sees every situation we face and the miracle making God could make thing appear out of thin air, but God is also interested in building our faith.

Faith says, “My God will supply all my needs according to His riches in glory.”

Faltering faith says, “What if it does not come in time? What will I do?”

Faith says, if I do not have it, I must not need it.

Faltering faith says, I wanted it so much and I am so displeased.

Faith says, I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.

Faltering faith says, I better take action now to ensure it happens.

When greed takes over, people resolve to get their desires by any means, “I’m going to go get it, because I want it when I want it.”

 

This is an area of human emotion God will confront for the rest of our lives. God will continually use situations to get you to take your eyes off of the situation and get them on Him.

The expected outcome will be that we will trust Him with our whole heart and our whole life. Like Job we can say, Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him. Even so, I will defend my own ways before Him. Job 13:15 (NKJV)

Our Christianity and right standing before God is worth defending. Never should we let situations cause us to murmur, complain, or build to greed. Like job we must defend our faith.

Trust in God.

Have you ever stopped to consider how much care God placed into making all the intricacy of earth?  The earth received great planning and each molecule has its own distinction. Inside every dimension of creation are microcosms as intricate and as vast as the expanses of the universe. You are a part of this same creation and He cares deeply for you.

Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? Matthew 6:30 (NKJV)

In the Psalms of King David, David wrote how God knew Him in the womb. He knew all of us before we were born. Scripture tells us God wrote history from the end to the beginning and then called it into existence.

In God’s plan Jesus would die for the sins of all mankind; because the infection of sin would be so devastating. Therefore, there is a reason for everything which happens. We cannot can change the events which will happen, for when God put them into place there is no stopping.

God is intricate in design and careful in planning all the events which have taken place and the events which are to take place; God has a plan for you.

Jesus is appealing to His disciples to remember that God has planned every part of life for us and Jesus challenges their belief in God by calling their faith little.

Mankind’s largest problem is we have limited perception of what is necessary to build the Kingdom of God.

People are easily distracted and complicate life, filling it with circumstance unneeded. Trying to avoid circumstance, people attempt to control a situation as well as they can.

People hate to go through hardship and pain; however, we all embrace the motto, “No pain, No gain.” Kicking, fighting, avoiding, running away, people do their best to avoid hardship and pain unless they know there is a favorable outcome.

David was chased by his enemy and, at times, lived on the run. Daniel was thrown into a lions den. Great men of faith, whose stories are written for our encouragement, at times, did not get delivered; they went through the situations with God at their side. Will He stop allowing hardship when it comes to us?

Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For after all these things the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. Matthew 6:31-32 (NKJV)

Can you embrace the truth saying God knows what we need, what we desire, and what we dream for? We have such wonderful and grand promises to ensure us God will do us right; so then, why do we doubt?

Commit your way to the Lord, Trust also in Him, And He shall bring it to pass. Psalms 37:5 (KJV)

So what has you down, bills, trouble, sickness, family, friends, or enemies? Know that when you focus your faith in God, He is there; God cares for you.

Are you one who has slipped in your faith? You have done the opposite of trust and feel as if you are  a lesser Christian. You have messed up so bad, inside you know God would not call you faithful and you see no reason to bless you. This could never be further from the truth.

When we have sinned we are to confess our sin to God, asking Him to build our faith. We are to  repent and tell Him our need for help to trust in Him.

Even after a Christian stumbles, they are to stand to their feet and commit their ways to Him. It is never too late to change your direction from wrong to right.

You can get back into His word and back into His church; for God will never turn His back on you. What good does it do to go away from God? If not God, who will help us? We should not let trouble drive us away from God, but let it draw us closer to our Father who cares.

But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you. Matthew 6:33 (NKJV)

This verse is another promise to us and it is worthy to commit to memory. This is a promise to write on your heart’s door? “all these things,” that is to say everything you worry about will be taken care of by God.

But what about the times people in financial trouble had to file bankruptcy?” Some may say, “What about when my loved one who got sick and died?”

To these the message is the same, “trust in God.” Trust in Him who knows what is best for all; we must remember God and commit in faith that He knows the end of the story. In the end of the story God wins, we win, and evil looses. The Kingdom of Heaven will hold no more pain, no more suffering, and eternal life for all.

Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble. Matthew 6:34 (NKJV)

We cannot change the future by worry. We are to pray, committing ourselves to God; however, we have no position or knowledge great enough to instruct God on what to do. He alone controls the future and has designed the events which shape it.

So cast your cares upon God; lean not to your own understanding, acknowledge Him in all your ways and He will direct your path. Be faithful to God, for He is faithful to you.

Here Comes the Judge.

One of the greatest problem for the Jews was many thought themselves to be spiritually elite, looking down upon others. Because they performed cleansing rituals and they considered themselves clean, the Pharisees would even draw in their garments so that they would not touch people they walked past. As if they were God’s special people, they separated themselves from touching others while they made people feel low. We never do that right?

As a Christian we work towards living holly and forsaking sin. Yet some think themselves to be so spiritual they look down on others. They consider those who have yet to give their life fully to God as still living in a heathen lifestyle. Though these will preach to others, they will not be friends with them or accept the way they are. Spiritual elitism still happens today.

“Judge not, that you be not judged. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you. Matthew 7:1-2 (NKJV)

There are those around us who have made poor decision and will continue to make poor decisions. We will have family members who live self destructive lifestyles. Hurt will spill over into our lives and into the lives of others from the selfish, godless, sinful, addictive ways people live their lives. Yet as Christians, we cannot pull in our garments, to avoid contact with them.

We all were sinners, lost in sin. There was no hope but the hope God had for us. If it were not for God loving us, reaching out for us, and sending His’ only son to die for our sins, we would all be lost. Though sin separated us from God, God did not let it stop Him from reaching us. God had a plan!

When first giving your life to the Lord, you may find need to withdraw from some people in your life; it may be the prudent thing to do.

If your friends cause you to stumble, it is best you separate for a while. Yet you are not going to give up on them. However, breaking away until you are able to resist the vices of your old life style might be best.

Where there is a right way to separate for a time, there is a wrong way too. The wrong way would be to blast those of your past, condemning them of their sin, while professing yourself to be saved.

The right way is to tell them you have started to go to church and you have decided to change your lifestyle. Tell them you are going to try this other way for a while and invite them along. In doing so many have many family and friends accept the free gift from God to be reconciled.

Yet our passage speaks about judging others. Jesus came during a time in Jewish culture where the religious leaders were trying to control society by putting religious pressure on the people.

Instead of teaching the people to be godly, they were teaching them to judge others. If a person violated any of the teaching  of the Law of Moses that persons indiscretion would be made known and flaunted.

This caused the people to hide from the judgmental and placed a large separation between most people and the religious.

This separation was deep and growing; however, it was the opposite of what God wanted the Jews to do. God wanted to restore the lives of people no matter what they have done. God wants to forgive and remove condemnation; separating all people from feeling condemned.

And why do you look at the speck in your brother’s eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye’; and look, a plank is in your own eye? Matthew 7:3-4 (NKJV)

Each of us has our own problems; however, the religious of that day felt they had their own life cleansed and were right according to the interpreted Law of Moses.

Daily the religious right would discuss, debate, and sometimes argue, over how the Law of Moses applied to daily life. They would debate how many steps a person could step on the Sabbath. How much water had to be used to cleanse a person. Analyzing each area of their lives, they criticize how others live.

When people become critical of others or become legalistic in their approach to the scriptures, it displeases God greatly. We all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. There is none pure; no, not one!

Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye. Matthew 7:5 (KJV)

Is it not hypocritical to accept forgiveness from the Lord and not offer it to others? When a person will only accept another when they began to live according to your standards of godliness, it is! For while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Christ accepted us non conditionally; so we must accept others non conditionally.

In every church there are well meaning people who read the word of God and are tempted by evil to use it wrongly.

At church people come to meet other Christians but approach each other with caution. Caution because they do not know the other people yet and caution so they will not get hurt by other Christians.

Thus walls exist and unity is hampered because people are worried about each other. Just as it existed in the Jewish culture, it exists in our churches. People fear being themselves because others have judged them.

The church of God is to be a safe haven. Jesus came into the world not to condemn the world, but through Him they might be saved. Therefore, the people of God are to let God focus on the sin and we, the people of God, love those He brings.

Only through God is Salvation.

Jesus was speaking to His disciples and letting them know about social behavior. Jesus wanted His followers to be the opposite of the current religious leaders who ruled the temple and dominated the synagogues.

Jesus cautioned them to not be like the Pharisees or Scribes and lastly instructs them not to even tell religious leaders of the great things that they will see, for their testimony will be trampled.

People refuse to believe in God and what is holy because it is what they want to do. Inside they have made up their mind on their direction and regardless of what you say, they are going to travel it. Yes, even among some church leaders; however, today we apply this to those we live with, work with, and meet.

Do not give what is holy to the dogs; nor cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you in pieces. Matthew 7:6 (NKJV)

The disciples wondered, “If we do not discuss the miracles of Jesus, what will turn them? Debate is all they know.” Many of us feel this way, for we have relatives and friends who have made choices to live life ignoring God. Inside we want them to change, but no matter what we say, they will not turn towards the truth.

“Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will be opened. Or what man is there among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent? Matthew 7:7-10 (NKJV)

In the most difficult situations Jesus brings hope. It is hard to read into the conversation a sense of how the disciples reacted to this information; Jesus was saying to leave the religious leaders alone and do not talk with them. Hang on to the wonderful things God has showed them and do not worry about them as leaders; leave them alone. I’m sure the disciples were puzzled.

In every situation Jesus brings promise. He promises God will hear our prayer and give salvation to all those who will ask. He will open up doors of opportunity for loved ones. He will reach His hand out to all who will receive and He will continue to chase after those you care for. However, key to all of this is prayer.

When a Christian Knocks, God opens doors. On our knees, fighting for souls is the place God wants His people. If we love people, we will pray for them. We will seek God to continue to reach to them, while they refuse to turn to Him. God will be faithful to knock at their hearts door.

If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask Him! Matthew 7:11 (NKJV)

God is asking believers to trust Him for their loved ones or for leaders who are caught in a religious cloud they cannot see out of. Jesus says if you, who live in bodies subject to sin, can do good deeds to your own children, isn’t God capable of more? It makes sense to trust God, however, Christians often fall down in faith, hope, and trust.

Are you one who keeps trying to drive the message of salvation into a lost loved one or friend. It is easy to get caught up in wrong actions towards people when we want God’s best for them.

In our passage, Jesus was speaking to followers who would be rejected, despised, and hated by many. The disciples would seek acceptance amongst their own, yet because they were associated to Christ would be rejected.

If a Christian seeks God with their whole heart, those who love the things of the world will frown on Christianity; many times because they hate the thought of being judged. In their heart they are guilty of sin and the call to repentance they reject.

Yet for God so loved the world, He sent His only Son, that whoever would believe on Him will be saved and this is a truth which will never be taken back while the dispensation of grace is current.

In this time of salvation through grace, those who are saved will have loved ones turn against them. They will be rejected for their faith. Marriages will dissolve and persecutions will happen, because people reject the light and love darkness more. Yet in all of this God will give to us gifts which will bring us much joy.

A Christian evangelist and Director of the Ashley Down orphanage in Bristol, England, cared for 10,024 orphans in his life. One day George Mueller began praying for five of his friends.

After many months, one of them came to the Lord. Ten years later, two others were converted. It took twenty five years before the fourth man was saved.

Mueller persevered in prayer until his death for the fifth friend, and throughout those fifty two years he never gave up hoping he would accept Christ! His faith was rewarded, for soon after Mueller’s funeral the last friend was saved.

We can say ten thousand words, make great debates, throw our truths before them; however, until God has completed His work in their heart and life, no one comes to repentance.

Me first, no you first.

Would you like it if someone looked down at you and yelled don’t touch me. How about if someone ridiculed you when you spoke about what God has done in your life. This is the way the elite of the temple acted towards the common people. Jesus was raising His followers to be men of God and not men puffed up with pride or arrogance.

All of the doctrines of the Law of Moses and of the prophets are surmised in this teaching of treating others with greater respect than you treat yourself. You rarely find a Christian who is not kind and Jesus said in the end times because sin will abound, the love of many will grow cold. Because the disease of sin is spreading, this is a topic to stop and think about.

Therefore, whatever you want men to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets. Matthew 7:12 (NKJV)

How do you treat people? Are you one who pushes to be first? Jesus said, those wanting to be first shall be last and in heaven those who were the last will be the first. Backing up what He said, Jesus humbled himself and stayed humble all the way to His death on the cross. Jesus put the greater good of all others before Himself.

The word Christian means to be “like Christ” therefore Christ is our example of how we should live our lives. How we treat others can be measured; and we should care about measuring our actions, so we stop to consider how we behave to everyone we meet.

It’s easy ramble through life; to react like everyone else, to everyone else. Jesus main concern for these followers, which He was making in to church leaders, was not to become like the rest.

These concerns have been preserved for every Christian since they day they were said. Do not become like the rest, be different, be like Jesus.

God does not want His children to blend in to this cold, love losing, world. He wants us to look at others and treat them like we want to be treated.

Christians are to surrender their own will; placing the best interest of others first. This means we will be doing things for them which at times are hard and with great sacrifice. Christians will undertake challenges, sometimes hard, sometimes dirty, and at other times inconvenient.

Christians will miss out things they wanted to do and Christians will do things we never thought ourselves as doing. Christians will become all things to all people; this is what makes us a Christian.

Yet, so many consider themselves to be a normal Christian “like” all the rest. They earnestly provide for their own family, they tithe regularly, and you will find them at church every Sunday. Like a regular schedule, their life surrounds these core of values, which are not bad within themselves, however, if ignoring how to help those around them then they have put themselves before others.

God has not called us to be like other Christians; He has called us to be “like Christ.”

To many these words are a shocking glimpse at a possible reality where God may be displeased with the structure a person has designed into their life. Is it possible the average church going family is doing something wrong?

“Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go in by it.  Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.. Matthew 7:13-14 (NKJV)

No greater warning exists in the scriptures than this; making this a scripture worthy to commit to memory. Jesus speaks of a great danger and a great tragedy. So many people will not make it through the narrow way as they follow other paths; broad is the way which leads to destruction and without great consideration they follow others being led to their demise.

Revisiting the focus of this talk, so we may continue in perspective, Jesus was speaking to followers who needed a change in their life. They believed in Jesus, they followed Jesus, yet these followers would soon go back to the lives they used to lead. They would be surrounded with many of the same situations and acknowledgment of the mission of Jesus was not enough. Jesus wanted them to live different lives.

One of these was His Apostle James. James later would write, Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation, but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away. For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits.  James 1:9-11(NKJV)

Everyone measures their riches by the richest person they know; the person on the other side of town with a large house, swimming pool, waterfalls, nice cars, who dresses well and takes extravagant vacations.

However, it is not often they measure their own life against the poorest person in town. Why? Because they do not like to view things unattractive and it often goes against their pursuits which is not to be rich, but to be comfortable.

However, poor people become a burden to large for an average family and the scope of the problems feels greater than they themselves can handle. Yet, God has a desire for every families participation in caring for the less fortunate.

The Apostle Paul spoke about our desires to be comfortable when he wrote, Let each of you look out not only for his own interests, but also for the interests of others.  Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men. And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death, even the death of the cross. Philippians 2:4-8(NKJV)

The world around us and how we view it, has a great impact on the path we walk. Simple distractions lead us and interests grab our attention like a child at an amusement park.

Even driving through traffic has an effect on how we treat others. A slow driver, a distracted driver, and an unsafe driver can led a person away from considering others better than yourself.

Other things which influence us is public opinion, pear pressure, television advertising, who we associate with, and the things we allow ourselves to view. This world is a cooking pot and it heats us up until all we think about is ourselves.

But Jesus would have His people turn away from selfishness and give themselves to serving others. It is kindness which leads others to repentance and God’s people are those who are kind.

This subject is so large and relevant to each of our lives, we must focus on it daily. Christians rarely consider themselves walking a narrow road. The paintings you see of heaven’s gates all have a wide road and people walking into the Kingdom of God with much room in between small groups of people.

However, if painted accurately, the road would be narrow and those on it would be focused and determined not to be drawn to the side or distracted from reaching the narrow roads destination.

On each side the painting would reflect a great number of people walking on other paths admiring the beauty and thinking of prosperity. Their distractions leading them to destruction.

Where Jesus did preach a gospel of the care of God to keep us from falling, He premised it with words as these which becomes warning to the church, Christ’s followers.

What is a false prophet?

There is a deception projected out of the center of evil which is meant to deceive even the elect of God. Once deception is planted, the enemy will use these “deceived people” in deceiving others. Evils goal is to discredit Christianity making it look ridiculous. In our passages Jesus is warning of the influence evil had on the leaders of the Jewish faith.

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? Matthew 7:15-16 (NKJV)

A false prophet is a person who makes a prediction about the future or about a new leading by God and says it was spiritually discerned. There have been people who say “thus says the Lord” and it turned out it was not the Lord saying it at all.

If allowed, the enemy would deceive every pastor, teacher, and Christian to chase after false truths. Lucifer’s true colors can be seen in the story of Eve in the Garden of Eden. Lucifer, disguised in the form of a snake, deceived Eve causing her to doubt God and to believe lies about God.

In modern day Christianity, Lucifer continues to disguises himself and helps propagate lies which are picked up by pastors and preached in pulpits around the world.

Extra Biblical doctrines disguise themselves with a godly appeal, but stray away from the truth. If the truth is skewed and it is not of the Holy Spirit, God will not support it; and we are told by Jesus to beware.

Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Matthew 7:17-19 (NKJV)

The Apostle Paul was very concerned for people and urged them check out what he was preaching and make sure it was scriptural. Not because Paul would mislead them; but so they would make searching the scriptures as a habit in their life. Paul also received much criticism from other religious men and being scripturally sound was key to the success of his ministry.

This, searching the scriptures, should be done to every word a pastor preaches. It is important the congregation brings their Bible and make sure what the pastor says stays in line with the truth from God; for even pastors have been deceived.

There have been great preachers who have spoke inspired sermons and gained great reputations only to fall to a deceptive doctrine. Their congregation did not challenge them because of respect and the results were the fall of a once great leader and the scattering of congregations.

When doctrines begin to change, it is usually a gradual shift, yet it eventually becomes very apparent. Lies are conceived and spread through the pastors minds like a germ through their immune system. There are ear marks of bad fruit which start to drop little by little until the truth about the deception is divulged and to some it becomes obvious the tree is producing bad fruit.

To these followers of Jesus, the bad fruit of the Scribes, Pharisees, and the Chief Priest was going to become very evident. With this said, Jesus had them to be prepared.

Therefore by their fruits you will know them. Matthew 7:20 (NKJV)

Many large churches have allowed false teachers, who teach false doctrines which are not scripturally sound, come to their church and preach; however, people accept the doctrines because the teacher was invited by their leadership to speak.

Even when a doctrine defies logic, people will accept it because the leadership has accepted it. There are books written to support false doctrine and scriptural truths are fragmented in their teaching to support their legitimacy. You have ask, “How can this be?” But Jesus tells us, “It will be.”

Many of these churches who have allowed error into their pulpit, teach the standard doctrines of scripture. They will preach salvation by grace, baptism, communion, prayer, fellowship, and worship. Yet in the words from the pulpit there will be doctrines inconsistent with scripture.

We must beware and keep our eyes and our attention towards each other and be willing to speak up, ask questions and tell people when they are wrong. When we see evidence of bad fruit, it is then we need to carefully approach the situation to protect others.

Bad fruit is substantiated in selfishness, improper desires or behaviors, and in core beliefs. If it sounds bad, acts bad, and produces bad things, as strife or confusion, then it has its origin in evil.

The fruit of the Spirit of God is not so; yielding to God’s spirit produces harmony, truth, unity, and love. We must know this and keep watch over the flock of God; in doing so, we become good stewards of the word of God.

Not Everyone Goes to Heaven.

People live life as if there is no judgment. They put their efforts into having good times and they try to get every good time out of life they can. They make decisions not by what is moral and decent, but by what they will gain. It is sad that for many, existence on sinful earth is the closest to heaven they will ever experience. It will all become very apparent when they stand before God on judgment day.

“Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father in heaven.. Matthew 7:21 (NKJV)

We all will stand before God and be examined; God sees everything about us. If you were to stand before Him now, what do you think He would say to you?

If God were to ask us to explain ourselves many would speak of all the good things they have done and try to gain God’s focus on them.

Many would be trying to convince God by bringing up more and more good deeds. They would search their past for every good deed, because deep inside they know if examined for their bad deeds God will judge them guilty.

Even the nicest person with the best deeds will not sway God to let them into heaven. If deeds could have done that, He would have never sent His son, Jesus Christ, to die for us. It’s not by works of righteousness that we have done, but according to God’s mercy He saves people.

Many will say to Me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!’ Matthew 7:22-23 (NKJV)

Many of these people who will go into outer darkness will have gone to church, served at church, and did things for others. Yet never giving themselves fully over to God they used their time on earth to chase their own desires, To these Jesus will say I never knew you.

People, one by one, will be cast out from the judgment day commencement; forever to dwell in outer darkness. They did not want to let God rule their life on earth and they will spend eternity without Him also.

In outer darkness, these will forever be isolated from everyone; allowed into the darkness without reprieve. There will be a burning within them and they will anguish as if grinding their teeth. Alone in the dark they will dwell; no one to love them, no one to comfort them and hatred will grow in their heart. They wanted God to leave them alone and this is what they got.

So why the punishment of outer darkness? The punishment is called Spiritual Death. We can die twice, once physically and lastly spiritually. Jesus came that we might have life and if we turn down that life our future is death. Instead of being born again, people will choose to spiritually die.

John wrote that men did not accept the light because their actions were evil and they loved darkness rather than the light. People refuse to come to the light; they will not invest their time in knowing God, God’s Son, and God’s word.

Sadly many will have read God’s word and know of God’s Son; however, they never allow God to have control of their life taking His’ the words of His’ Son into their heart.

People run to their binges of sin to experience the short term pleasures it brings. They will chase after lust and money and never allow Jesus Christ to know them.

Jesus is calling for His followers to know Him and obey His commandments. He will later tell His disciples to love God with all of their heart, their mind, and their soul; and then to love one another as He has loved them.

These words of Jesus set the criteria for mankind to follow; it is a road map to lead us in the right direction. It is what we will be judged by. Did we love God with our whole heart, mind, and soul?

James wrote we will know the position of our heart by the things we do. He said you can see a person’s faith in God by the way they act because of it. Not taking action to gain favor with God, but taking action as result of knowing and loving God and others.

Yes we will forsake ourselves to care for others. We will answer the call to help, even should it cost us. We will obey God’s word even though it is hard and many of times we will do without, so others might have.

Yet those who give, go, and do for others, will hear those wonderful words, spoken by our Lord, when He says, “Welcome good and faithful servant. Enter into your rest.”

Though we are saved through God’s grace and not by things we have done; what we do with God’s grace proves we have accepted it.

Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city. Revelation 22:14 (NKJV)

Remember, the scripture is not saying to keep the Ten Commandments; but to keep the commandment to love God with all your heart, all your mind, and all your soul. Lastly love others like Jesus has loved us, by giving His life for us. Even so, let us love God.

Hearing is Doing.

There is an important word used in this passage, the word “hears.” If we quickly pass over the word it comes across as meaning to be endowed with the faculty of hearing, to not be deaf. However, Christ was not isolating His crowd to only those who can hear or that were in ear shot of what He was saying. Jesus was speaking to these listeners, or reader, to consider what is said or what concept was presented. Then, if a person understands and takes action they are truly “hearing.”

“Therefore whoever hears these sayings of Mine, and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house on the rock: Matthew 7:24 (NKJV)

This same word is used in the first chapter of the Book of Revelation when Jesus tells John, a person who “hears” the words of this book and keeps them will have eternal life. Forty-three times it is used in the Book of Revelation and it means the same. This is God’s message for us to consider, understand, and do.

Many people hear me talk every day, but only a few take the time understand what I have said.

They listen to me and I can stand in front of them and hold on to their ears and talk real slow with big lip action, but if they are not willing to take me serious then they are not hearing me.

This is not only a problem then, it is a problem now; and has been a problem since the beginning of time.

Many people listen at church, but they are not hearing the words. The words are bouncing off their skull or going through their ears, yet, it is not sinking down into their heart. A person must let the words being spoken go down into their soul to be considered. It is there the Holy Spirit can work in our life to produce change.

Often when Jesus spoke, He adds an element to hearing to help us. Jesus would tell  stories, as if appealing to children. Jesus would take great truths, hard to understand, and present them in an easy form for the listener to consider. Jesus made available Godly wisdom so we might understand what it takes to make it to Heaven and be safe from Hell.

Jesus intent for this story is give us the desire to be a wise person who builds their house on a rock.

a wise man who built his house on the rock and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it did not fall, for it was founded on the rock. But everyone who hears these sayings of Mine, and does not do them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand: and the rain descended, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And great was its fall.” Matthew 7:25-27 (NKJV)

So many have heard this story. It is taught in Sunday schools, vacation Bible Schools, and in church services. However, the crowd of listeners stand split. Some heard the message acting on it. Others listened and did not let it transform their life.

Many people have a hope the world will continue going forward just as it has before they were born. Some fear their life may be interrupted by economic and political events or an occasional pitfall, but they push the fear aside and continue to make the most of life.

Forgetting the world’s past has been filled with economic depression, world wars, famines, and pestilence; they do not consider the calamity which may befall them. When it does, these are taken by surprise.

The future holds a day which your heart will beat its last beat. On this day you will take your last breath and see your last glimpse of life. It will be over.

You may be a future heart attack victim, or you may be a future cancer victim. No matter the incident, if you take these words of Jesus serious and listen with your heart, then you will have a sure future.

People loose composure when they receive bad news from a doctor. It can seem as if your whole world has been ripped away; but with words of Jesus filling your heart, you can stare fear in the face; knowing it may kill your body, but in heaven God has a new body waiting for you. Death is not the end but falling to sin is.

The section that we have covered starting in Matthew chapter 5 has ended here in chapter 7. Jesus took His disciples up onto a mountain and had a lengthy instruction with them, explaining what it is to be Godly and exactly what to do and what not to do. He closes by saying to them, that if they were listening and letting His word sink into their heart, they will be saved from death.

From this we can extract the reciprocal, if they do not listen, then they will fall apart unable to stand in the last day.

This is the way it is for all people who commit their lives to God. If people listen to God’s word and do it, then they will live forever. But if they try a different way, or do it their own way, they will fall short.

And so it was, when Jesus had ended these sayings, that the people were astonished at His teaching, for He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. Matthew 7:28-29 (NKJV)

In this passage, chapters 5 through 7, we have been given specific instruction we must take serious. This would be a good time to re-read the section and take inventory amongst ourselves asking the question, “Did we actually hear it?” Did we let His word sink into our hearts and are we completing what God wants. If not, then we must repent and reconsider our ways.

How can you make it to a destination on a map if you take wrong turns? Our salvation is as easy as coarse correcting, making the right turns to get back on path; however, a truth to consider is what if you were to die while adventuring in a wrong direction?

Some admit chasing the pleasures of sin as wrong, but they say, that is why Jesus died, to save me from my sins. Yet these are only building their house on sand and when the rain and the storm comes to knock their house down, should they die, are their words Jesus spoke to confirm the salvation to those who did not hear?

Salvation is a serious matter and the Son of God seriously spoke about these things. Ask yourself, are you hearing Him?

 

Now, Let the Fun Begin.

While Jesus and His followers were up in the mountain, the crowd of people below grew into multitudes. Jesus has instructed his disciples in righteous behavior and now it was time for some hands on training.

While on the mountain, He taught them great truths and many of the truths He taught left the disciples wondering as to how Jesus was going to rise to power.

Jesus had told them about false leaders and prophets. He told them about holy life and what is not holy life. He directly pointed at the synagogues and temple saying the Jewish Spiritual leadership was corrupt. Jesus seemed very anti–establishment; this no doubt scarred the guys pretty good. But would they be ready for what was to come?

Part of being a Christians begins after you have learned scriptural lessons and then head out in the world to practice them. We have to approach Christianity hands on and by doing what we have been taught, we will learn. This day the disciples were to learn a lot. These are just some of the accounts of the miracles Jesus preformed.

When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. Matthew 8:1 (KJV)

Many of the disciples worried at the strong words Jesus had for the Jewish leadership. Though well mannered and soft spoken, Jesus was an obvious radical and all knew confrontations were going to happen; if you were a disciple would you be worried?

Every day is filled with worries and in the back of our minds we supress great worries. Today people fear nuclear war, contamination of resources, terrorism, and economic meltdowns. We know our own environment may attack us and many of the people we encounter are untrustworthy. Yet, fear will bring no good thing into a Christians’ life.

Fear causes our physical bodies harm. Increased blood pressure, depression, and emotional stress leads to heart failure. It is easy to become enveloped in a lifestyle attempting to stave off our fears and this is the ruin of many people.

Throughout the scriptures we are told not to fear. Jesus taught we are not to even fear those who can kill our bodies; but only fear one who could kill the soul.

Jesus promised the disciples they would be persecuted and treated badly for righteousness sake; but, also promised they would be blessed.

He said men would say all manner of evil things about them. He even said the leaders of the synagogue would be called false prophets and to say this to the ones who have opportunity to jail you is certain grief. So did they have a reason to fear? Yes, but we must remember fear produces no good thing and faith in Jesus Christ strengthens us. This we practice when away from our places of teaching.

And behold, a leper came and worshiped Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.” Then Jesus put out His hand and touched him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed.” Immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said to him, “See that you tell no one; but go your way, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”. Matthew 8:2-4 (NKJV)

Jesus walking ahead of His followers sees a leaper; yet, instead of avoiding the diseased man, at the gasps of His followers, Jesus heads straight to Him and puts His hands on the man.

Leapers carried an infectious disease and according to the Law of Moses, Leapers were to be avoided. The public feared touching them for leprosy, a flesh eating disease, had no cure.

This encounter with the leaper was no coincidence. This man was in the exact spot Jesus needed to teach his disciples not to fear. Though this event they now would understand Jesus came to fulfill the Law of Moses and through Jesus, God wants to heal people.

It was not common for leapers to be healed. However, in the Law of Moses, Leviticus chapter 14,  there was a cleansing ritual the Chief Priest would have to perform. He would have to perform a series of sacrifices which would take eight days. After the eighth day the Priest would have to declare the man clean before the congregation.

If the Chief Priest did what was necessary to fulfill the law, it would be an open statement to Israel that Jesus healed a leper. It would give credence to Jesus and His ministry. But knowing their hearts, Jesus knew that the Priest would drink from the cup of damnation and not fulfill the law; in so doing become a breaker of the law.

Peter would later write, the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptations and to reserve the unjust under punishment for the day of judgment. 2 Peter 2:9 (NKJV)

Should the Priest choose not to complete the law, it becomes a testimony against him and the priest will be held accountable when standing before God. God is not unjust by judging people; He gives them opportunity to do right, but when they do not take hold of  the opportunity, God will remember it.

Jesus was seen by the Chief Priest as a nuisance. Jesus drew crowds and in crowds declared the temple leadership corrupt. Now if the Chief Priest were to declare the leaper healed it would be a testimony about Jesus who was able to do something the Chief Priest could not.

Each day we have opportunity to declare God’s intervention into our lives. In studying passages as this, we must ask ourselves, “Are we declaring God’s great work or are there reasons why we choose not to?” “Are we living according to His word and choosing to obey it?”

This is the first dealing with the Priest in a battle for the hearts of men. Let the fun begin.

Such Great Faith.

Are you a person of great faith? Faith is the substance of things hoped for; the evidence of things not seen. Faith grows when people overcome doubt and see the unseen as reality.

People stick their faith into the economy, good health practices, and in the hands of others; however, so many are reluctant to put their faith in God. Do you put your faith in God?

Now when Jesus had entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, pleading with Him, saying, “Lord, my servant is lying at home paralyzed, dreadfully tormented.” And Jesus said to him, “I will come and heal him.” The centurion answered and said, “Lord, I am not worthy that You should come under my roof. But only speak a word, and my servant will be healed. For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”  Matthew 8:5-9 (NKJV)

In the gospels, Roman centurions are spoken of much; Cornelius, the first Gentile convert, was a centurion. Centurions were war machines and in Israel, they kept the peace and enforced Roman law.

A centurion had to be fearless. With their elegance to the Cesar of Rome; the centurion was to sever Roman with his life. These were men of great rapport and known for merciless enforcement of their commands.

This centurion, Cornelius, had a soft heart and a reverence for the God of the Jews. We should never count people as unable to understand who God is because of the work they do or where they come from. God reaches to everyone.

A centurion was a commander of at least one hundred soldiers of the Roman army. It is amazing this man, who had so many under his charge, would be concerned with any one person; let alone, to go out of his way, taking a chance of being seen appealing to a Jesus.

In Israel there were many men who took the name Jesus during the second temple period. The name Jesus means Jehovah is Salvation. In Hebrew the  name was Yeshua (Jahsh oo ah) and any leader of Israel would take this name.

There were many men who rose up as leaders; these Yeshuas would get men behind them and then try to over throw the Romans only to be obliterated or jailed. It was common in Israel if you took the name Jesus the son of (your father’s name) then you would be judged as a leader and ability to get the position as deliver done. Of course, most people would not get too close to you for fear of being jailed should your leadership go awry.

Jesus Bar Yosef had a large following and people were calling Him Yeshua HaMashiach, Jesus the Messiah (Christ). People knew there was something different about this Jesus; one difference was, this Jesus could heal people.

For various reasons masses thronged to Jesus so they might be part of His miracles. It’s great to draw crowds, but to have commitment in the face of danger is special; Yeshua HaMashiach was very special and danger would follow Him.

When the Roman centurion approached Jesus, all eyes were on them and it no doubt became very quiet. This would be Jesus first confrontation with the Romans; but, from the centurion’s mouth came words of faith and belief in Jesus as the Messiah. This man had spiritual discernment and in respect he called Jesus, “Lord.”

Should he be discovered talking with a possible threat to the Roman government, the centurion could face charges. A reader must note, in this act of bravery, the centurion was sticking his life on the line and for his own servant, a non blood relative.

This centurion knew his own life was unworthy before God; for to come up through the ranks to gain the position of centurion meant he had to live a life of violence, ferociousness, and have the ability to deal with others accordingly. However, the centurion came to Jesus just as he was.

The message of God to the world is, “Come just as you are; approach with reverence and not let your past stop you from finding Jesus.”

When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to those who followed, “Assuredly, I say to you, I have not found such great faith, not even in Israel! Matthew 8:10 (NKJV)

This great faith came via a gentile and this statement speaks to condition of the hearts of the Jews. The people of Israel had become timid under circumstances, beat down by peer pressure, and fearful of standing out. Faith was a scarce commodity among the Jews and God chose to use a gentile to draw out their boldness.

Not only was this centurion ready to enter into harms way, he was willing to do it for one of the many people in his charge. This type of leadership melts the heart of God; how often do you find men or women willing to stare fear in the face and take a chance to help others? So why was this centurion sticking his life on the line?

In faith, the centurion put his life on the line as he went to talk with Jesus and he believed Jesus could merely say the words and his servant would be healed. In addition, the centurion believed Jesus would safely protect him and those in his charge.

With such dedication, it is possible the centurion and his underlings were ready to join with Jesus in a revolution; however, this can be only speculation for it is not supported in the text.

What is supported is this centurion believed in himself to be a good leader and took responsibility for those in his charge. Even the least of his personnel was worthy of his commitment. This was an amazing man.

How God looks and desires to grow these qualities in His own people. Though there are many who do risk their life to have a relationship with Jesus, for most Christians they do not have risk. Seeking God in is safe for them.

Most people can go to God in prayer anytime; however, so many neglect the opportunity to pray, when others so desperately need God’s intervention in their lives.

God was using this centurion so the followers of Jesus would understand faith has action. Faith may include risks; however, faith knows no fear. Faith for others is a outstanding quality and God’s people are to be outstanding. If not, and a person takes no actions of faith, will God recognize a person when they come to the place of rest with the faithful?

And I say to you that many will come from east and west, and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go your way; and as you have believed, so let it be done for you.” And his servant was healed that same hour. Matthew 8:10-13 (NKJV)

This great faith was a serious event. Jesus made sure all could see and hear about the faith of the centurion and God’s willingness to accept him and heal his servant.

In Judaism there is a belief, if you are born a Jew, your birthright has influence with God. Jesus here tells these who witnessed this act of faith, it is not so. You can not be pleasing to God by birthright; it is by taking on the concerns of others and serving you become pleasing.

If you place your salvation on anything but loving God with your whole heart, mind, and soul, with loving others as He has loved us, you will not be saved from the punishment for the ungodly.

Faith is not going to a church to hear a sermon. Faith is not having a Bible or even reading a Bible. Faith is substance going after things not seen; seeking God for others and believing God for deliverance.

Jesus Heals the Sick.

Of the men who Jesus called to be the leaders of the first church, it is important to notice Peter was married. Jesus called a married man into ministry. There are churches who do not allow their church leaders to be married. What was going through the minds of those who set the rules for these churches when they said their priests cannot be married?

It is important we do not live extra biblical lives and equally important not to breach the way the first church was set up. This first church is our example of how God selects leadership; how dare anyone change this.

Have you ever ran across a rule and asked “who said?”

Who said we have to be that way? The next great question is, “Where in the Bible does it say that?” You see, people have a tendency to force on others their personal convictions. They feel strongly about a subject and then present their opinion as if God said it in the Bible.

One church says that dancing is not allowed by the members of its congregation. Where a personal conviction may be good for themselves, it cannot be accepted as Biblical doctrine. Now if they all agree and feel that dancing is not appropriate at their church, then fine; but never should it be presented as Biblical doctrine.

Now when Jesus had come into Peter’s house, He saw his wife’s mother lying sick with a fever. So He touched her hand, and the fever left her. And she arose and served them. Matthew 8:14-15 (NKJV)

Jesus enters the house and quickly heals the Peter’s mother in law. Do you ever read passages like this and wonder why God did not instantly heal you when you were sick?

People desire healing from a sickness and yet, God is selective and only heals some. Why?

We do not know why hearings is not more prevalent in our churches and healings seem to be very few and far between. But we do know people will follow those involved in a healing wanting another healing; however, many of these do not want holiness which God desires from them.

There are whole churches who base their ministries from healings. They draw people who want a healing. Service after service the focus is on healing and rarely is the fullness of the Bible taught.

If God is doing such a great work through their pastor, shame on the pastor if he does not go to hospitals and begin to empty them.

When churches try to focus on gifts, the people suffer. Like big long puddles of water in a parking lot, they spread out, but are only fractions deep in knowledge of God’s word. Their spirituality which should be a well of living water is only a little splash and for many, an act they perform only when they are at church.

When evening had come, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: “He Himself took our infirmities And bore our sicknesses.” Matthew 8:16-17 (NKJV)

The healings Jesus did were to accomplish a purpose and fulfill prophesy. In every situation Jesus was also teaching others about God the Father. Each of the healings was done to accomplish God’s work in spreading good news to liberate people from rules imposed by their synagogues. Jesus wanted to bringing men to a place where they will accept God by faith and not seek to please God by the rituals they keep.

It amazes me God does not make our life shorter than it is. If you were waiting for a close friend to come and visit you, wouldn’t you be anxious?

Many parents, who live away from their children become anxious for vacationing or holiday visits. God loves us so much, it amazes me He would even consider healing; for to die with faith and forgiveness, brings us home to be with Him.

If God were to heal everyone, every time, no one would die. Sickness brings people home to God. Our faith should be deep and cause longing to be home with our true Father. Our hope should be, to one day, to see Him face to face. Of course no one likes to be sick and everyone wants to be healed.

No one wants to leave those they love behind. It is sad not to see be with them; and a delight to enjoy the good things of life with them. Separation is undesirable and when healing comes it is a time to rejoice.

In the case of Peter’s mother in law, she was so grateful for being healed she immediately served them. When the word went out that Peter’s wife’s mother was healed, others brought their loved ones to the healer.

In this life we must cope with death. We must think in right perspective on life and though death is grievous, we are to accept that we all must cross over, to go home to be with God the Father. Yet until that time, we are here to serve God by teaching others.

When we do cope with death as a reality, we become in submission to the true will of God. We are to willingly accept that we all come to live with Him forever. This is why He sent His Son to die for our sins and we must know this will be a most wonderful time as we are welcomed home forever.

Sickness is a result of sin and sin separated us from God. Loving us, He turned the tables on sickness and death and when we die we can be united with all of our family, all of our friends, and with our Father God.

These are the truths we are to preach. People do not need to be subdued by laws, rules, and regulations, from a church governing body who push their own agendas. People need to learn to become deep in their love for God, their mission here on earth, and in love with great anticipation of going home to be with a loving God.

Not everyone is healed and many should not want to be healed, for to live is to serve the mission of Christ to build the kingdom, but to die is gain.

Jesus Heals the Sick.

Of the men who Jesus called to be the leaders of the first church, it is important to notice Peter was married. Jesus called a married man into ministry. There are churches who do not allow their church leaders to be married. What was going through the minds of those who set the rules for these churches when they said their priests cannot be married?

It is important we do not live extra biblical lives and equally important not to breach the way the first church was set up. This first church is our example of how God selects leadership; how dare anyone change this.

Have you ever ran across a rule and asked “who said?”

Who said we have to be that way? The next great question is, “Where in the Bible does it say that?” You see, people have a tendency to force on others their personal convictions. They feel strongly about a subject and then present their opinion as if God said it in the Bible.

One church says that dancing is not allowed by the members of its congregation. Where a personal conviction may be good for themselves, it cannot be accepted as Biblical doctrine. Now if they all agree and feel that dancing is not appropriate at their church, then fine; but never should it be presented as Biblical doctrine.

Now when Jesus had come into Peter’s house, He saw his wife’s mother lying sick with a fever. So He touched her hand, and the fever left her. And she arose and served them. Matthew 8:14-15 (NKJV)

Jesus enters the house and quickly heals the Peter’s mother in law. Do you ever read passages like this and wonder why God did not instantly heal you when you were sick?

People desire healing from a sickness and yet, God is selective and only heals some. Why?

We do not know why healing is not more prevalent in our churches and healings seem to be very few and far between. But we do know people will follow those involved in a healing wanting another healing; however, many of these do not want holiness which God desires from them.

There are whole churches who base their ministries from healings. They draw people who want a healing. Service after service the focus is on healing and rarely is the fullness of the Bible taught.

If God is doing such a great work through their pastor, shame on the pastor if he does not go to hospitals and begin to empty them.

When churches try to focus on gifts, the people suffer. Like big long puddles of water in a parking lot, they spread out, but are only fractions deep in knowledge of God’s word. Their spirituality which should be a well of living water is only a little splash and for many, an act they perform only when they are at church.

When evening had come, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: “He Himself took our infirmities And bore our sicknesses.” Matthew 8:16-17 (NKJV)

The healings Jesus did were to accomplish a purpose and fulfill prophesy. In every situation Jesus was also teaching others about God the Father. Each of the healings was done to accomplish God’s work in spreading good news to liberate people from rules imposed by their synagogues. Jesus wanted to bringing men to a place where they will accept God by faith and not seek to please God by the rituals they keep.

It amazes me God does not make our life shorter than it is. If you were waiting for a close friend to come and visit you, wouldn’t you be anxious?

Many parents, who live away from their children become anxious for vacationing or holiday visits. God loves us so much, it amazes me He would even consider healing; for to die with faith and forgiveness, brings us home to be with Him.

If God were to heal everyone, every time, no one would die. Sickness brings people home to God. Our faith should be deep and cause longing to be home with our true Father. Our hope should be, to one day, to see Him face to face. Of course no one likes to be sick and everyone wants to be healed.

No one wants to leave those they love behind. It is sad not to see be with them; and a delight to enjoy the good things of life with them. Separation is undesirable and when healing comes it is a time to rejoice.

In the case of Peter’s mother in law, she was so grateful for being healed she immediately served them. When the word went out that Peter’s wife’s mother was healed, others brought their loved ones to the healer.

In this life we must cope with death. We must think in right perspective on life and though death is grievous, we are to accept that we all must cross over, to go home to be with God the Father. Yet until that time, we are here to serve God by teaching others.

When we do cope with death as a reality, we become in submission to the true will of God. We are to willingly accept that we all come to live with Him forever. This is why He sent His Son to die for our sins and we must know this will be a most wonderful time as we are welcomed home forever.

Sickness is a result of sin and sin separated us from God. Loving us, He turned the tables on sickness and death and when we die we can be united with all of our family, all of our friends, and with our Father God.

These are the truths we are to preach. People do not need to be subdued by laws, rules, and regulations, from a church governing body who push their own agendas. People need to learn to become deep in their love for God, their mission here on earth, and in love with great anticipation of going home to be with a loving God.

Not everyone is healed and many should not want to be healed, for to live is to serve the mission of Christ to build the kingdom, but to die is gain.

A Reason to Get Serious Now.

Today we have six verses which speak towards a person life commitment to follow Jesus. Following Jesus is not something a person does for a short time and certainly not something a person should put off until they feel ready.

Some people put their hopes in turning to the Lord after they have had their fun with sin; however, these stand to lose everything. Should a person die before they can repent they will spend eternity in outer darkness.

Today is the day of salvation and we must answer by turning our life to God through Jesus Christ, the Lord.

Jesus died to set us free. If  a person neglects to take hold of such a great salvation there may be no hope for salvation in the future. What some put off for the future, may not come to fruition. After all, how can you be so insincere now and then turn a switch and to be different later?

And when Jesus saw great multitudes about Him, He gave a command to depart to the other side. Matthew 8:18 (NKJV)

Great multitudes were following Jesus and yet Jesus knew every one of their hearts and motivations for seeking Him. Many people only wanted to gain from healing and some wanted to know the secret behind the power so they too might do miracles. From this we know God sees inside our hearts and He knows the motivations which drive us.

Then a certain scribe came and said to Him, “Teacher, I will follow You wherever You go.” And Jesus said to him, “Foxes have holes and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.” Matthew 8:19-20 (NKJV)

This scribe was willing to pay lip service to Jesus so he might get closer to the work Jesus was doing. The scribe called Jesus a teacher, as if to appeal to Jesus’ ego. He thought, surely Jesus would want to be recognized as a teacher.

The scribe also made a commitment to follow Jesus anywhere; however, this man did not understand who he was speaking to and where following Jesus would lead.

Many people who say they want to be a Christian do not count the cost. Some come to church as if going church is following close enough to please God. Others, do a bit more and will attend different church functions. Yet to follow Jesus is more than attending church and a few functions.

Christians will face hardships and trials. Christians will give of their resources to help others. Christians will also give of their time to become involved in ministry.

Christians will be mocked for their faith and many will be persecuted for their faith. Followers of Christ will face the same enemies Jesus faced and no less than a complete commitment to face every struggle and every trial to join the kingdom of God, is acceptable to God.

Following Jesus has lead many people to be driven out from their homes, forcing them into hiding. The stories and the numbers of martyrs for Christ are massively strewn throughout history; as people have been and will be tortured for their faith.

This scribe who wanted to follow Jesus had not counted the cost. If He were to follow Jesus, all the comforts he was used too would not be available to him. For Jesus would not allow Himself to have the comforts which others religious leaders of Israel enjoyed. Eventually Jesus would be hated by the scribes, Pharisees, and Chief Priest, for HIs radical views on following God correctly.

Then another of His disciples said to Him, “Lord, let me first go and bury my father.” But Jesus said to him, “Follow Me, and let the dead bury their own dead.” Now when He got into a boat, His disciples followed Him. Matthew 8:21-23 (NKJV)

Any person who puts even their family before their service to God is not capable of following Jesus to the extent God requests of Christians.

What the man was saying is, he wanted was to go back and live with his family until the passing of his parents took place and then he would get involved. What he was asking for was a silver ticket to heaven without the commitment and sacrifice. He wanted Christianity on his own terms.

Dearest reader of the Christian Worker, it does matter whether you commit your whole life to Him or seek Jesus when it fits into your schedule. God will not accept half hearted Christians.

A Christian must remember the words of Jesus when He predicted that many will say to Him, on the last day, “Did we not preach and cast out devils in your name and in your name do many works?” Jesus will say to them, “depart from me, I never knew you.”

To be a Christian, a follower of Jesus Christ, takes a commitment to following which produces a personal relationship. This commitment outweighs all commitments in a person’s life including their commitment to their own family.

This is not to say we should not honor our parents or we do not serve our families. Yet, it does mean we do not conform to their desires when it threatens our commitment to God. Our faith comes first; however, God would have us love out family members so we might encourage them to know the Lord as we do.

You may have heard it said as a Christian we put God first in our lives; yet, this is more than lip service. This is more than a notion or a good idea; this must be a undeniable fact which exist personally between you and God.

With God there is no hiding; there is no camouflage. Every intention, motive, and thought is know by God who will judge us all. Therefore, why should a half hearted person waste their time trying to persuade God differently?

Do you have a personal relationship from following Jesus Christ with your whole heart? If not, Jesus wants this relationship with you to begin now; not later, not on your deathbed. You must make a decision and act upon it before it is too late.

Some may ask, can I do it later? The truth is you may not be able to later. Now you have the opportunity; now you have the truth before you. Later you may never have every condition coming together as it is today. Today is the day of salvation and it is offered to all those who will accept Jesus Christ to save them from the sickening, perverted, twisting nature of sin.

Today a person has the chance to repent to change the outcome of their life. Today a person is rationally faced with the truth. Today if you are considering your commitment or considering committing your life to Christ; ask yourself why.

Why did you not consider this yesterday? Why did you wait all this time until today? Now ask yourself, “If not today, and not before today, will you ever have an opportunity to consider it again?”

God protects us.

Do you ever wonder where the Lord is taking you in life? Life is like a pleasure boat to some; it’s filled with vacations, nice homes, cars, and fun at almost every turn. Yet for others there is hard work, tiring days, and not enough money to do the things they would like to do. Then for many, there are ailments, hurts, and pains which make life miserable. In Christ, we all know heaven is a sure thing; however, as we follow Jesus in this life, where is He taking us?

According to scripture our lives here on earth are to be filled with Joy. No matter our situation, if we are in Jesus Christ we can find comfort through the Holy Spirit and joy can fill our hearts.

Yet, a person must learn where this joy comes from, especially when facing great trials. They must learn to look at a situation and see God’s hand and control over it; for in God’s perfect ability to build the kingdom is where joy is found.

In God we can find great comfort and in God’s comfort is endless joy and strength. Therefore, if you feel a little low, rejoice, there is joy you can have no matter if your rich or poor, sick or well. Depression can come against you, but joy can drive it away.

Now when He got into a boat, His disciples followed Him. Matthew 8:23 (NKJV)

Jesus, being followed by His disciples, walks down to the shore and across the gangway onto a ship. One by one each disciple passed over the gangway and  took seats on boxes or leaned against the sides, as they smiled and looked into each other’s eyes with approval. They were leaving the crowd behind and they knew they were in the inner circle of trust with Jesus; this was enough to bring the joy.

And suddenly a great tempest arose on the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. But He was asleep. Matthew 8:24 (NKJV)

What seemed to be a journey of honor slowly started to fade away as the wind speed gained and the waves started to threaten the boat. At first, the fishermen of the group were calm about the roughness of the water; for they had been in rough water many times.

When men face the beginning of tough times, stories of storms past are told; however, even these tough men had to grab on tighter with each passing wave.

Have you ever felt you were going in the right direction, because you knew in your heart it was where you were to go? You knew God wanted you to go there and in your mind you imagined the final outcome. What we find here is, these men thought the outcome to be far different and their situation was going to turn into an emotional upheaval testing their faith.

Everyone wants a perfect journey, a healthy life, resources aplenty; but this life can fail to produce our desires, with outcomes far less than what we imagined. Unless we face the truth, that we grow stronger in adversity, then life storms will always catch people off guard.

The waves were so big the fishermen doubted their own safety. Thoughts of this big ship wrecking or sinking, flooded their minds. Of course, the more you dwell on the worst, the bigger the disaster builds, that is, in your mind.

Looking around they searched for Jesus. Yet they found Jesus asleep in the bottom of the ship. It must have been an alarming sight to see Jesus so calmly asleep.

Then His disciples came to Him and awoke Him, saying, “Lord, save us! We are perishing!” But He said to them, “Why are you fearful, O you of little faith?” Then He arose and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm. So the men marveled, saying, “Who can this be, that even the winds and the sea obey Him?” Matthew 8:25-27 (NKJV)

In faith they woke Jesus and trusting in Him asked Him to save them. They knew Jesus had the power and they knew Jesus would be please for they went to Him in faith; however, they received a scolding for being fearful.

For a man, scolding is a terrible ego bursting way to talk to them. Yet, Jesus wanted  to burst their egos and He wanted them to learn there is a larger story going on in life. Life is more than our situations. Our safety does not depend on the help we can get; but on the will of God for our life.

Jesus was disgusted with their fear. Did they not realize that God has a plan for Jesus and nothing was going to keep that from happening? Did they not understand He had the power to protect them? Did they not know that God loves them? Where was their faith?

Is this not us at times? We see a threat and contemplate the outcome causing us to react in fear. Sometimes we forget the promises of God and react in our own power.

Here in this passage the Holy Spirit is showcasing a simple story that speaks volumes on how we are to trust God. We are to elevate our self, through faith, above the problem and know in our hearts that God is in control.

Can it be said any simpler than in these verses? Jesus loves us; God is in control. Nothing shall befall us which God has not let happen. If the outcome is for the worst, then He has a purpose in it. We must trust in Him.

Evil will never win and God will always thwart the efforts of evil to come against Him and the church. Our future is sure in Christ.

The Joy of the Lord is our strength. That is to say, the Lord, who has everything in His control is our strength and herein lies joy.

Yet the question is. “What about the storms of life which crush lives?” Many die young in this life and God does not always calm the storm. However, no one dies in vain and all are a part of God’s plan.

Joy lays in the truth of God; the truth which tells us God is greater than this life. He created the earth in six days; however, He has been away for over two thousand years creating a place for us.

This wonderful place is our destination. We must move from where we are now to this place; and it is in this place our joy will be complete. So get hold of the idea now and let the joy of the Lord be your strength. For after the storm which claims your own life, you have an eternity of joy filled bliss with the Lord.

This life is just the beginning of our future. However, weather we are rich or poor, well or sick, does not matter. This life is only a small blip of time in comparison for the life we are to live in eternity. In eternity we will walk arcos the entry way to the Kingdom of God where no storm will ever come against us again. To God be the glory forever.

Choosing Sin.

Traveling across Lake Gergesenes, a great storm came against the boat and in fear for their life the disciples woke Jesus saying, “Do something! Save us.” It was then Christ would amaze them all as he spoke to the elements and calmed them.

Standing amazed at the command Jesus had over the forces of nature the disciples had no understanding of the situation they truly were in. The storm which had came against them was not natural; this storm was a force designed to keep them away from the other side.

Before every great work of God you will find evil forces creating circumstances to keep a Christian away. Each Christian has such great power through Jesus Christ; and where Christians go, people are changed and the strongholds of evil are torn down.

The storm was to keep them away; however, Jesus was going to the other side with a mission to complete. He was going to pay a visit to some people who defied God many years before and to them God would offer the opportunity to repent.

On the other side of lake Gergesenes  was the area called Gergesenes. Gergesenes means, ” those who come from pilgrimage or fight.” It was located east of the Jordan River and no too far from the Sea of Galilee. In the Old Testament this area was called the land of Jazer and the land of Gilead. It was here an act of defiance of God occurred.

Back in time when Moses was leading Israel to the promised land there were those who in an act of defiance said they did not going to cross over. They thought they had come far enough and this side of the Jordan was very fertile and great for raising their cattle.

They could not justify why they should try to cross the Jordan and fight against the people who occupied the land. Though it was God’s leading, and the land was promised by God to them; they said no. Therefore, these settled in this land and built their encampments and raised their cattle.

And Moses said to the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben: “Shall your brethren go to war while you sit here? Now why will you discourage the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the Lord has given them? Thus your fathers did when I sent them away from Kadesh Barnea to see the land. For when they went up to the Valley of Eshcol and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, so that they did not go into the land which the Lord had given them. So the Lord’s anger was aroused on that day, and He swore an oath, saying, ‘Surely none of the men who came up from Egypt, from twenty years old and above, shall see the land of which I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, because they have not wholly followed Me, Numbers 32:6-11 (NKJV)

Knowing this about the land which Jesus and His disciples were heading to, gives us an idea that God was not so pleased with them and we know where an absence of God is evil flourishes. Sin had shaped these people’s life and now they would be given a chance for forgiveness.

When He had come to the other side, to the country of the Gergesenes, there met Him two demon-possessed men, coming out of the tombs, exceedingly fierce, so that no one could pass that way. Matthew 8:28 (NKJV)

When we choose sin we choose not to go forward with God; by doing this we open ourselves to evil.

Evil will keep you in bondage and even posses your soul or the souls of your loved ones. Your sin will affect and change the lives of those you love and evil will affect future generations of your family.

Have you ever known someone who is repelled by your presence or your talk about God? Demon possession is real and demons seek those they can possess. When you find a person so repulsed by your presence, you may be dealing with a person who is filled with demonic oppression.

As Jesus and the disciples get off the boat, out comes this demon possessed man trying to drive them away.

And suddenly they cried out, saying, “What have we to do with You, Jesus, You Son of God? Have You come here to torment us before the time?” Now a good way off from them there was a herd of many swine feeding. So the demons begged Him, saying, “If You cast us out, permit us to go away into the herd of swine.” Matthew 8:29-31 (NKJV)

Demons are fallen angels that seek to fight against God because they were cast from heaven with the fall of Lucifer. They chose to rebel and fight against God, believing the lies of Lucifer. Now, fallen without a way back, they seek to destroy anything God loves. They find lives to inhabit; the lives of those who have rejected God.

And He said to them, “Go.” So when they had come out, they went into the herd of swine. And suddenly the whole herd of swine ran violently down the steep place into the sea, and perished in the water. Matthew 8:32 (NKJV)

Jesus has the power over evil and every knee will bow and every tongue will confess that Jesus is Lord. He can drive the evil out of hearts, minds, and repair lives.

Yet here Jesus drives them into pigs. But these were cattle farmers, why were they raising pigs? To Jews pork was an unclean meat. This is even more proof of how evil degrades people. When you stop following God, God’s ways are of no importance. Evil had invaded their hearts and no longer did they see a reason to believe in God.

Then those who kept them fled; and they went away into the city and told everything, including what had happened to the demon-possessed men. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus. And when they saw Him, they begged Him to depart from their region. Matthew 8:33-34 (NKJV)

You  might think people would desire God’s presence to deliver them from sin, but these could not get over their losses. They wanted pigs over Jesus. Demonic possession over being set free. They wanted evil more than they wanted God. What a sad state of affairs. These who were offered a promised land wanted to stay behind.

The same happens today. God is salvation from sin. God has created a place in heaven and is building a kingdom; but so many refuse the freedom to cross over so they may stay behind and enjoy their life where they are.

This is why bars are dark, people do not want to see the truth. This is why so many sporting events are on Sunday. This is why many call church boring and resist at every opportunity given to come. People choose sin over God.

Rejected from the Start.

When was the last time you went home to where you grew up? Going home or back to your home town has much of the same feel for all people. Those returning to their origins reminisce on events and people which shaped their life. For some this is a good thing and for others it is not.

When revisiting people of your past it is most common for them to see you for the person you used to be. To the older folks you will still be that little child they once knew and for many they will never be able to break out of the stereo type in which they were once seen.

In our passage, Jesus is returning to His home town of Nazareth. Jesus knew the  perception of people is not easily changed and taught that a prophet has no honor in his own country.

What is most interesting is here, coming home to Nazareth, Jesus takes hold of the truth that He is more than a product of Nazareth, he is more than a prophet, He is the son of God.

Even Jesus found it difficult and necessary to prove He was more than the son of Joseph who grew up around the neighborhood.

So He got into a boat, crossed over, and came to His own city. Then behold, they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. When Jesus saw their faith, He said to the paralytic, “Son, be of good cheer; your sins are forgiven you.” Matthew 9:1-2 (NKJV)

It was no accident they brought to Jesus a paralytic man. These people who brought the paralytic man were moved by God so this event would occur here, now, and in front of Jesus’ hometown residence.

Jesus’ ministry would now take a big change and this event would shape his complete persona before Israel and where better to do it? Right where He grew up in Nazareth.

Nazareth, the town, was situated in a basin, a high valley about 366 meters (1,200 feet) above sea level overlooking the Esdraelon valley. To the north and east were steep hills, while on the west the hills rose to an impressive 488 meters (1,600 feet). Nazareth, therefore, was somewhat secluded and isolated from nearby traffic.

Nazareth was a frontier town on the southern border of Zebulun and this contributed to the reputation that Nazareth was not an important part of the religious life of Israel.

Nazareth had a rather bad reputation in morals and a certain crudeness in the their Galilean dialect. It is noteworthy Nathanael, when approached by Phillip about Jesus would say, “Can anything good come out of Nazareth?”

This visit to Jesus home town was going to be earthshaking and when He healed the paralytic man Jesus said, “son you sins are for given you.”

And at once some of the scribes said within themselves, “This Man blasphemes!” But Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said, “Why do you think evil in your hearts? For which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven you,’ or to say, ‘Arise and walk’? But that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins”–then He said to the paralytic, “Arise, take up your bed, and go to your house.” And he arose and departed to his house. Matthew 9:3-7 (NKJV)

For any Jew to call himself God would be a lie. These, who heard Him, considered this statement of Jesus to be blasphemous; He called Himself God. Which is still debated to this day by many Christian cults.

Anyone who wants to debate if Jesus called Himself God has to deal with this passage and the wording ” Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins.”

This is to say a human, born in a physical body, can forgive sins. Not only did Jesus look compassionately upon this man forgiving his sin, but Jesus healed the man also. He did not ask God to forgive the man, Jesus did it Himself. The healing was a sign and forgiving the man of sin is a declaration of being equal to God.

This was unheard of and quickly caught the attention of the scribes. All wondered and were puzzled at the event. How can anyone say they were God or equal to God? The only one who could forgive sins is God and how can Jesus, a mortal, merely speak words to heal when the Law of Moses states healing rituals had to be performed by a priest in order for a healing to occur?

The Law of Moses stated sacrifice for sin had to be made and a whole precession of things to be done. So, how can Jesus, son of Joseph, forgive sins?

In God’s perfect understanding of events leading to the cross, this miracle was completed to begin the controversy within Israel. It was like throwing a rock into a lake, the agitated water of controversy would will ripple out through Israel and become a tidal wave sweeping the complete culture.

Can any good thing come from Nazareth? Israel was going to find out.

This speaks further than this isolated situation. It speaks to you and to I today. We often look at ourselves to have limited influence and say much the same. Nothing great can come out of me or my family. But that is not true.

God desires we think big. He has a plan for each and every one of us and we must realize something good will become of your life. Think hard on this concept and commit your life to understanding God’s will your you.

Jesus was the Son of God and the work started here. Yet we are called “sons of God” too. That does not make us God, but surly we are to continue the work which was started in Christ.

Do you bring Glory to God?

It’s a good thing when people give God the glory due to His name. Giving God glory is not a onetime event, it is a continuous state of mind regardless of our surroundings.

Waking in the morning to take a deep breath to thank God for the wonders of a new day and the ability to enjoy it, is glorious. The quiet time we spend reflecting on who God is and how we relate our lives to Him brings God great glory. Then giving of our time, monies, and efforts to help and encourage others in His name bring Gods much glory.

The little things you do to turn the tide of a resenting, decaying, decrepit world, as you walk through it to bring life, hope, and peace, brings God glory. Our lives are to bring God glory and our mission is to bring it to others in the process.

God’s work in the lives of people is even more glorious. God takes broken lives and restores them. He brings hope where there is no hope and brings love where there is no love.

There is no greater glory in life than to realize how much God loves us. A miracle is a sign that God is love and we all want His love around us, in us, and curing us, from the ravages of sin. God is glorious.

Now all eyes were upon Jesus and His hometown of Nazareth was abuzz with His statement to be able to forgive sins as God. This led to another astonishing event in their eyes. Jesus goes to the least favored person in town. The man one no one liked, who collected the tax for the Romans.

Now when the multitudes saw it, they marveled and glorified God, who had given such power to men. As Jesus passed on from there, He saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax office. And He said to him, “Follow Me.” So he arose and followed Him. Matthew 9:8-9 (NKJV)

Tax collectors had a job to do and they did it; they were not personally to blame for taxation, though many did. They bore the brunt of insults, bitterness, and negativity. It was a thankless job and one the Tax collector, himself, hated. Could you imaging waking in the morning and hating to go to work?

Jesus looked at Matthew as a man who was familiar to suffering ridicule and chose Matthew to become one of His disciples. Like the others, Matthew responded favorably and instantly followed.

Matthew left the table, the taxes, and the accountability to the Romans, to join Jesus in ministering to others. Did Matthew wake this day thinking he was interested in making a change in his life? Was he tired of the abuse? Though jobs are tough to get in many cities; making a job change. to a job you would like to wake to, makes a difference. It is definitely something to pray about. What an opportunity Matthew was given. To God be the glory.

Do you realize that service to God is the greatest achievement you can accomplish with your life? It is better than money, it is better than notoriety, it is better than anything you can gain on earth. Is that the way you look at it?

Now it happened, as Jesus sat at the table in the house, that behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and sat down with Him and His disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to His disciples, “Why does your Teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?” When Jesus heard that, He said to them, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.” Matthew 9:10-13 (NKJV)

The problem with people is they do not look at opportunity the same. Many people want opportunity for themselves; especially when it comes to more income or better possessions.

In our societies today, many people have no desire to give their time, talent or monies to help others. In their perspective on life, they do not see themselves able to be used of God because they do not go to church. They do not have Christian friends, and they do not have an opportunity which fits who they are. These know they are not answering the call to come to God and they know it is wrong.

Though you may have great money, great living spaces, and enjoy great vacations, sin keeps people from enjoying life. The pursuit of life’s pleasures promise fulfillment, but brings emptiness. Some of the richest people lead miserable lives and are miserable to be around.

When around these people, trying to enjoy life with them, it is like licking a dirty trash bucket. It will eventually cause you to become un healthy and diseased.

Over use of alcohol, looking down on others, neglecting to help others, and demanding service for themselves, are only some of the ways people with great money act. Even of the many who do give to charity, a majority of them do so to promote themselves as the giver.

Now Jesus sees life being different. Jesus changes lives of people for the better. He takes any person, no matter who they are or what they have done, and teaches them to serve others.

When we clue in on the importance of helping others, it is then, you see the answer to your problems. It becomes clear what drags you down and what not to do. Jesus fixes broken lives.

Jesus sat down to dinner with all those who were in need and loved them where they were at. That night, Jesus changed lives; but the religious people could not see it. They missed out because they thought themselves to be too good to be in the company of sinners.

Coming from some of the most wealthiest of families, the religious leaders of this day, hated tax collectors with a passion.

Because we each come from a different place in life and various degrees of financial abilities, this passage speaks to every person in a different way. We can add to this that each of us are in a different place in our relationship with God. So today we each must take those things which God has pointed out to us and work on them. Make today a day which brings change to the way you glorify God with your life.

Today, Jesus has sat down with you to eat from His word and on your heart He has placed a way for you to bring glory to our Father in Heaven.

Do not walk away unchanged, resentful, or scoffing. Let His perfect work be perfect in you. Take His hand and like Matthew follow Jesus today.

What is the Difference in Christianity?

What is the difference of Christianity from other world religions? This is a question asked; yet so quickly dismissed as non important. Yet it is the single most important subject we could consider. Why is Christianity different?

Many college professors consider Christianity as being a group of people who have abandoned reason; however, because Christianity is approached through faith, this does not mean it is accepted without reason or consideration.

Consider this, all other religions are based upon what a person does which produces spirituality. Because people are able to do things considered spiritual, they feel spiritual.

Christianity is different because it does not ask a person to do things to be acceptable to God. Christianity teaches God loved all people before the world was made and God made a way for us to be accepted no matter what we have done with the life we have been given. God made a way for us to be forgiven through faith.

There is nothing you can do to make yourself spiritual; it can only come by accepting what God has done for you. This makes Christianity unique.

In our passage Jesus has returned to His home town of Nazareth. No sooner than He arrives a man on stretcher was brought to Him and Jesus forgave the man his sin and healed the man of his paralysis. For this Jesus was criticized because only God can forgive sin; therefore, the healing made a statement about who Jesus was.

In addition Jesus was criticized because all the healing rituals were not performed; no sacrifice for sin was made; however, Jesus dismissed every criticism.

Jesus also called a tax collector, Matthew, to join He and His other disciples and had time to dine with other tax collectors; which brought more accusations and ridicule from people saying Jesus ate with sinners.

To these people Jesus replied, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick. But go and learn what this means: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.”

This leads us back to why Christianity is unique and different from all other religions. God desires mercy towards sinners and not for them to prove themselves by what they do.

Then the disciples of John came to Him, saying, “Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but Your disciples do not fast?” Matthew 9:14(NKJV)

This question came oozing in to the crowd and had masked in it a stinky smell of self justification; it may be the disciples of John innocently brought the question at the prompting of the Scribes or Pharisees.

People who are proud of themselves and then make it know through others for recognition are often unaware that God disapproves of their actions, even though their statement of pride is not made by their own lips.

This question they brought to Jesus had qualities of mischievousness. Everyone heard and seen the great miracles Jesus had done in the name of God and yet some would still question Him?

What is fasting anyways? Fasting is a way a person gets control over the cravings of their body. Our body craves food, much like it craves sin. When we fast, we bring our bodies into subjection. Many use this time to pray for others, but fasting is to be a private thing, not a way you promote your goodness.

And Jesus said to them, “Can the friends of the bridegroom mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast. Matthew 9:15 (NKJV)

The Scribes and Pharisees were out to trap Jesus and bring ruin to His reputation before the people. This is the first actual instance Matthew witnessed and it would not be the last. Jesus would be barraged with accusations and criticism which were not honestly asked, but asked with contempt. Not much has changed today; people ask questions of contempt, about Christianity, without sincerely wanting answers.

Jesus answers in a most confusing way, He says something that will make them feel helpless to understand; Jesus did this when a person or persons ask insincere questions. Jesus would speak hard to understand stories and send the big thinkers home to think.

He talks about truths to come and it surly left people scratching their heads. Then Jesus adds to the conversation saying,

No one puts a piece of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; for the patch pulls away from the garment, and the tear is made worse. Nor do they put new wine into old wineskins, or else the wineskins break, the wine is spilled, and the wineskins are ruined. But they put new wine into new wineskins, and both are preserved.” Matthew 9:16-17 (NKJV)

A wine skin was used for fermenting and storing wine. It was made of leather, it was portable, and dependable if used properly.

If you were to put new wine into an old wine skin it would burst. So Jesus was saying His truth was as new wine and they who were questioning Him were as old wine skins. Being an old wine skin would be the same as being closed minded and unable to hear new truths.

If you stop and think for a minute, Jesus was telling them about themselves in a very nice way. They were closing themselves off from new truth God desired to reveal to them. Even in the presence of the miracles Jesus performed, these critics refused to join Him or consider His claims.

People today have this problem of closing themselves off to God. God sends messages all the time and God’s work can be seen in nature. Look to the stars and see the vast universe and then look deep into a molecule and see a universe just as large. God’s creation is magnificent.

God helps people all the time; God answers prayer. But in the face of all this, people close themselves off to considering the truth.

Those who ridicule faith do so without considering truth. Yet, each will turn on a light switch to brighten the room; with faith they reach towards the switch and with faith they believe it will work. Many cannot tell you how electricity works, but each day in faith they flip the switch for light to see.

We have the greatest opportunity and the only opportunity for eternal life through the truth of Jesus Christ. The opportunity to learn of God and to do it in faith and see Him work in your life is wondrous.

Christians have never seen God, but He has revealed Himself to us through Jesus Christ, the Lord.

In addition, each person also has opportunity to serve God by serving others. Yet service is has nothing to do with how God views you, but faith does. Do you have faith in God and do you have faith He forgives you through the work of Jesus Christ on the cross?

These opportunities will never happen again. With exception to this short time that we call our lifetime; when it is over eternity does not hold the opportunity to change the past; only today does.

Never will you get another opportunity to be challenged, or have your faith challenged. You will never get to suffer adversity and to trust God for deliverance again; for there are no second chances to life.

So let us take hold of what we have now and in faith consider who God is and how God can change our lives. Don’t be like the Scribes or Pharisees who ask allot of questions, making accusations seek to be noticed. But in sincerity let us come to God and flip the switch of faith to see Jesus, the light of the world, come into our lives.

Faith in Healing

Does it amaze you that God heals people? There are all types of healings happening daily where God touches a person’s life healing them from anger, hurts, depressions, addictions, and many different illnesses. Though He can, God does not heal everyone.

Healing happens; however, life must be allowed to take its course. God uses healing to increase our faith in Him.

Where healing occurred in the scriptures, there was always the element of increasing a person’s faith. The first healing Matthew introduced us to was the healing of the Roman centurion’s servant. Jesus complied to the healing because the centurion expressed such great faith in God to heal and it was an opportunity to increase the faith of others.

Our passage finds the fame of Jesus had spread throughout the region. Desperate people, needing healing or people seeking healing for others, approached Jesus and this was becoming common. For all these saw the truth, Jesus heals! Faith was increasing greatly.

In today story we find two daughters in need of healing. The first daughter, who’s father sought Jesus, and a second daughter separated from her family because of health issues. Faith brought these to Jesus.

Do you pray to God for healing? Is your faith in God’s healing ability great enough for you to bring those around you to Him for healing?

While He spoke these things to them, behold, a ruler came and worshiped Him, saying, “My daughter has just died, but come and lay Your hand on her and she will live.” Matthew 9:18(NKJV)

The first contact was made by Jairus, a leader in the local synagogue. His daughter was dyeing and for all he knew, she was already dead. In faith, Jairus tells Jesus to come to his home and lay His hand on her so she will live. This was the act of a father who was now separated from his’ daughter. To Jairus this was a terrible heart aching pain.

The faith of Jairus was evident and it pleased Jesus to help him. Yet as Jesus was going with Jairus, a woman who was also sick was stalking Jesus through the crowd.

So Jesus arose and followed him, and so did His disciples. And suddenly, a woman who had a flow of blood for twelve years came from behind and touched the hem of His garment. For she said to herself, “If only I may touch His garment, I shall be made well.” Matthew 9:19-21(NKJV)

This second person approached Jesus in faith, but was worried she might be turned away. This woman had been bleeding for twelve years and according to the Law of Moses, who ever touched this woman would be unclean and everything she touched was to be considered unclean. She was an outcast in society and her disease ruled her body.

Having been diseased for twelve years, would lead us to understand she had been separated from her family while young. She could not live at home and her family would have to endure separation.

In Mark’s gospel he tells us the woman instantly felt healing in her body and the bleeding ended. She fell to the feet of Jesus and worshipped Him. The faith she had, was now stronger and would permanently make her grateful; for now she could live in society and be united with her family.

But Jesus turned around, and when He saw her He said, “Be of good cheer, daughter; your faith has made you well.” And the woman was made well from that hour. Matthew 9:22 (NKJV)

Jesus recognized the pain of the woman, being separated from her family; Jesus called her “daughter.” She was a father’s daughter and now her relationships would be restored. Faith and healing restores people. Why wouldn’t we want to bring people to Jesus.

What a marvelous healing and it was her faith which made her whole. This however, is not to say those who are not healed have a lack of faith. God heals for reasons and not all people are healed.

The important aspect is to have faith in God even though He may not heal. “Do you believe that God can heal you and will you believe in Him should He choose not to.”

When Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players and the noisy crowd wailing, He said to them, “Make room, for the girl is not dead, but sleeping.” And they ridiculed Him. But when the crowd was put outside, He went in and took her by the hand, and the girl arose. And the report of this went out into all that land. Matthew 9:23-26 (NKJV)

Where faith is absent, God wants to work. Here they ridiculed Jesus and all had to be put outside the house. How many would feel as if they missed out on seeing the girl raised up? How many would still walk away scoffing?

If you profess your faith in God, much of the world will laugh at you. I went to a hospital to pray for a woman who was having complication in carrying a baby. It was too early for the baby to be born and yet it was apparent that it may happen.

As I walked through the hospital with my Bible in hand, people would not look me in the eye. Nurses would turn away and though it was not vocal, I could tell that they were scorning me for being there. People do not have faith in God and that is why God will do miracles.

You have to remember nurses and doctors have seen it before; the pastor comes to pray, the family holds his hand. The pastor leaves and no healing happens. Over and over this is repeated in hospitals; but, there have been those times where God has healed; and those touched in the process are shook deep within their heart.

Christians do not give up on God’s desire to heal. Look for opportunities to pray for those who are sick. Look them in the face and ask, “Do you believe that God can heal you?” Then ask “Will you believe in Him if He doesn’t?”

Personally, I will not stop believing in God regardless; after all, He doesn’t stop believing in me when I sin.

The Eyes of Jesus.

A commonly used expression used by many people is, “I was blind, but now I see.” Yet, how many have been healed of complete blindness? Where you can say God gave you sight to see the truth which is in Jesus Christ, not many can say they were healed from complete blindness.

Being blind your entire life, what would it be like to see for the first time? Just closing your eyes for a short time and coming into the light, it causes a person to squint until their eyes focus. In this passage, with help from Matthew, we step into the lives of the blind to experience with them for a moment, what first sight is like.

When Jesus departed from there, two blind men followed Him, crying out and saying, “Son of David, have mercy on us!” And when He had come into the house, the blind men came to Him. And Jesus said to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.” Then He touched their eyes, saying, “According to your faith let it be to you.” And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly warned them, saying, “See that no one knows it.” Matthew 9:27-30 (NKJV)

If we were to step into these two men’s lives, we would find ourselves hearing the buzz on the streets about a miracle man who some were calling Yeshua HaMashiach; which means “the deliver, the Son of God.”

Fumbling our way towards the conversations we would have to ask questions and listen to the answers coming from people we could not see; many which we may have never met.

After making up our minds to seek this Messiah for healing, we would have to inquire how to get to where Jesus was. Then, we would have to ask people to take us there and as we would get closer, we might hear conversations from people saying Jesus was a liar, a charlatan, and some would say Jesus did these miracles through power from Satan.

Knowing there was such controversy, would you keep trying to find Jesus?

How do we know these two men knew the issues which fueled the fires of controversy? It in the words they spoke coming into the house where Jesus was.

These two had to cry out to be heard over the other conversations in the house and what they said was a complete crowd silencer. They, in unison, cried out ” Son of David, have mercy on us!”

The crowd was silenced, heads turned, as Jesus turned His complete focus to the two blind men.

How could a single phrase bring such silence to the room? These two chose the most controversial topical question roaming the streets that day; and it brought a silence as deafening as darkness was to the blind.

Approaching the two men, Jesus stared into their blank faces and asked, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” With the question Jesus was searching their hearts. Did they have true faith or where they only seeking a miracle.

On the streets people were confused about who Jesus truly was. Many knew Him to be an excellent teacher, others knew Him as a miracle worker; however, Jesus was making claims to be the Messiah of Israel.

With great effort the Scribes, Pharisees, and the officers of the Sanhedrin were attempting to find anything they could to entrap Jesus. The latest claim was that Jesus was from the town of Nazareth in Judea and the prophesies in their scriptures said the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem, the city of David.

The Messiah would also have to come from the lineage of David and this is why Matthew and Luke began their gospels showing the bloodline of Christ to prove Jesus was of the lineage of David.

The two men called Jesus the Son of David, which now would could be used to answer the question without argument and Jesus touched their eyes and healed them because they truly had faith in Him. Jesus was the son (ancestor) of David.

Could you imagine opening your eyes for the first time to see the King of Kings compassionately, lovingly, looking into the depths of your soul? I hope it is a situation every believer in Jesus Christ find when waking on the other side of this lifetime.

These guys were blind and in darkness continually; now their life was open to everything for the first time. I contend that the opposite was true for them. What was comfortable to them in darkness was unnerving as they now could see everything.

Then came the prompting of Jesus, “See that no one knows it.” This was more than a prompting, they were very strong commanding words. Jesus did not want His fame to spread, for it was getting tough enough to move from city to city and house to house for the size of the crowds were bursting at times.

Jesus could not even sleep in a town and we find Jesus often traveling away from a town, heading out to unpopulated areas that He might alone pray and replenish Himself. We must remember Jesus was 100% human.

But when they had departed, they spread the news about Him in all that country. Matthew 9:31 (NKJV)

The joy of the blind men was too great to contain. They were grateful and with abounding zeal they wanted to spread honor and glory to God.

I do not believe Jesus would have been upset to see thankful men praising God and bringing an opposing voice to the skeptics and critics of that day. God is forgiving and what these two did is forgivable.

Jesus is the King of Kings, Lord of Lord, the creator of the universe, the healer of souls. No person can come to Father God but by Him. He takes away our blinders and allows us to see the truth about ourselves, our sin, and our unworthiness.

There is nothing we can do to gain His favor. There is no goodness we can enact to change His mind about us. We are all blind, deaf, and dumb to the truth. We are sinners, corrupted, shamefully, and sick.

Because of people like us the world is ravaged, polluted, and dyeing. We are the ones who need saving and because God loved the world, He sent His only Son Jesus to be born a man, live a sinless life, and pay the penalty for our sin by His own death on the cross.

Because He loves us we can be saved, healed, and made to see and hear the truth. Our lives can go from darkness to light just by having faith that God can heal.

Faith is criticized and ridiculed in the streets. Opponents of God’s good work in Jesus Christ are confusing people with great effort. Yet all around are witness to the healing which Jesus Christ brings.

A Christian does not blindly follow God in faith. A Christian follows God in faith because they have been healed and in zeal they want others to know and experience the saving power of Jesus Christ.

Are you blinded by the world and the claims of the skeptics of God? Today you can open your eyes by turning your faith to knowing Jesus Christ. When you do, and the healing begins, it won’t be long until you find yourself rejoicing like blind who can now see.

Flowing with the Spirit.

From the very start of His ministry, the organized religion of the Jews, did not like Jesus. Jesus was a threat to their control over the people of Israel. You might wonder why religious figures would desire to control the people; but the truth is, Judaism had become so corrupt these religious leaders were conniving, ruthless, self serving, and only had the form of Godliness, denying the power of God in their lives.

There was great political aspects to the hierarchy of leadership in Israel and religion and the study of religion had become tools to promote a person’s worth, placing appearance above godliness.

When Jesus appeared on the scene, He brought miracle power and soul cutting words of truth. His following developed quickly and became overwhelming to those who thought themselves in control. They were losing their control and if not in control they could lose family wealth and influence. Therefore, they laboriously plotted to bring Jesus down.

As they went out, behold, they brought to Him a man, mute and demon-possessed. And when the demon was cast out, the mute spoke. And the multitudes marveled, saying, “It was never seen like this in Israel!” But the Pharisees said, “He casts out demons by the ruler of the demons.” Matthew 9:32-34 (NKJV)

The words of Matthew tell us that within those who brought this possessed man were Pharisees. You can conclude the Pharisees may have encouraged others to bring this man to Jesus, so that they could discredit Jesus when the demon possessed man got out of control. In fact, they no doubt knew of this possession and at one point, tried themselves to exercise the demon and failed.

A truth we must understand is, organized religion is powerless unless it is submitted to God and gives God the freedom to work in their churches. Many churches stop the free flowing of the Holy Spirit by making ridged rules and only recognizing people they select as spiritual leaders.

A good example of what organized religion would not do is to select lowly fishermen and a tax collector to be the spiritual leaders of their church.

When Jesus chose His leaders, he went to the docks. Jesus did not set criteria for a seminary taught or college degreed person. This leads me to the point out that many churches will not recognize when God is raising an ordinary individual and I have witnessed men and women, called by God, come from ordinary lives to become great Christian workers and pastors. In this regard, we must beware of not allowing the spirit of God freedom within our church.

We have only spoke about selecting leadership, think about all the other rules which churches impose on themselves. Some are so ridged the Spirit of God has no room to work. Therefore, the Holy Spirit leaves left them dry, cold, and with no inspiration. Their services are boring, their fellowship lack unity, and their effectiveness is null.

Jesus said, I will never leave you, nor forsake you. However, He was talking to people who submit their lives to His leadership without taking control on their own.

The Pharisees knew that the demon possessed man was more than what they could handle and a good tool to use against Jesus. But what they anticipated did not what happened. Instead, Jesus healed the man and cast out the demon.

There could be no denying, Jesus was of God and God was doing miracles through Him. But could these hard hearted men give the glory due to Jesus for the healing of the demoniac?

No, These would not give the glory to Jesus nor give the glory to God, because it showed them up and they wanted to be the leaders and have respect and fame; they were jealous of Jesus.

Then Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them, because they were weary and scattered, like sheep having no shepherd. Then He said to His disciples, “The harvest truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore pray the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest.” Matthew 9:35-38 (NKJV)

Through Jesus needed to complete His mission of spreading the good news that God was willing to reconnect with Israel, the process brought Jesus sorrow. The Pharisees were attacking Jesus and after healing the possessed man, Jesus then targeted “their” (the Pharisee’s) synagogues.

As Jesus healed and preached in each synagogue, the Pharisee’s had their harsh word of criticism back fire and the Jewish people were losing faith in the Pharisees ability to lead. Jesus was their new leader. Jesus could do what no other could; but looking out over the masses Jesus knew He would have to move on, leaving behind so many without a shepherd to lead them.

Where there is no good shepherd the sheep live in danger. The flock has no direction, and no protection. Sheep are easily scattered and when one strays from the other, they are open for attack. The Pharisees were not good leaders.

The Lord has a desire for churches and we must remember these plans belong to Him. If we make plans without first consulting God in prayer, we shut God out of the picture. The fact that a plan may be a church based endeavor does not matter if their shepherd is not properly leading.

You can do projects in the name of a church or for a congregation and it will not please God unless you let Him do it through you.

People are expected to submit their desires, plans, and lives to God; for Him to use, move, and influence. His promise to the church is that all things work together for good to them who know God and are called according to His’ purpose. Even if we raise up an illiterate person as a leader, if God wanted it, it will work towards good. That is what true faith in God’s work is.

Now as far as Pharisees, you will run into many church leaders which go through the motions of church spirituality, but will deny the power of God to work within their churches. It’s a sad fact, but it happens.

There will be many who say unto Jesus in the last day, “Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name, cast out demons in Your name, and done many wonders in Your name?” And Jesus will say to them “I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!”

The Church must set their eyes on Jesus and open their hearts for God’s work. The church must be cautious to not inhibit or grieve His Holy Spirit; for like the Pharisees their hearts will be hardened.

Through the church Jesus will heal the multitudes and move with compassion upon them. Yet, we must strive to teach this truth so we might allow Him to raise up laborers to harvest the souls.

In every church you have some who listen, some who do, and some who just go through the motions. Yet we must pray for God to reach every hearts so they may open up to God’s Holy Spirit to work through them.

There are many congregations where you can see masses of people, yet they have no true shepherd. The fields are white with harvest, but the laborers are few.

Your Response to God is Measured.

The popularity of Jesus had soared and the task of meeting the people’s needs was too great. The crowds were multiplying in such masses the cities would be swarmed and there was always the possibility of congregating a crowd so large it could crush a city.

However, our God is never short on plans, when a big event needs to take place, then God provides the means. Could you imagine being a disciple of Jesus and trying to help manage the crowds? Jesus had reached celebrity status and they must have felt compelled to protect Him and at times worried for their own lives.

With a word from His lips, Jesus could have performed a mass healing. “Everyone who believes in me is healed!” He could have said. However, the healing miracles were for a reason and having a personal intervention into people lives was import. So import is a personal touch from God, Jesus made a way for it to occur for everyone.

When approached with truth, God is measuring how a person accepts it; this is why mass healing never occurred. Individual interaction is God’s way of separating the sheep from the goats.

And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease. Matthew 10:1 (NKJV)

God heals so that people will see His love for them and accept the message He put on the lips of Jesus. “Unless you are born again, you cannot enter into heaven.”

Lives need more healing than physical, they need spiritual healing. People need their eyes opened to their spiritual need to be reunited with God.

Jesus first came unto His own people, the Jews, yet many hardened their hearts towards Jesus and plots to discredit Jesus were being considered constantly.

As if the Pharisees, the Scribes, and the temple officers had too much time to dream up mischief, Jesus gives them something greater to think about. By the providence of God, the twelve disciples would be granted power to heal and cast out unclean spirits in the name of God. These disciples would be disbursed to various cities so they may interact and share the message that the Kingdom of God was at hand.

The ministry of Jesus was a blaze. Like a wild fire, the spread of Jesus fame was burning in the hearts of people who had been touched by His ministry. To see these disciples of Jesus with power, the corrupt leadership would be confounded. They had not only one fire to put out but now thirteen fires. It must have been very upsetting to them.

The disciples would go out into the region, heal the sick, cast out unclean spirits, and gain in reputation to be used after Christ was gone. Jesus used this time to prepare the men, though the men had no idea of what their future would hold.

Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him. These twelve Jesus sent out and commanded them, saying: “Do not go into the way of the Gentiles, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans. But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Matthew 10:2-6 (NKJV)

It is a glorious thing to be used by God in the lives of others. All Christians are to share the gospel and teach others the scriptures. God will use Christians to heal lives and build strong men of women who love God. Yet the glory is not for us to absorb, we turn the glory for changed lives back to God.

No matter what you have done, who you are, or who you are not, Jesus always gives a person a chance to turn to Him. There will not be one soul kept from heaven who was not given opportunity to let God change their life to be free from sin. God has a plan to reach everyone.

Let this comfort those who are concerned for loved ones, friends, and neighbors, who have yet to surrender to the Lord. Jesus reaches out to all people and God will chase them to the deaths door.

And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have received, freely give. Provide neither gold nor silver nor copper in your money belts, nor bag for your journey, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staffs; for a worker is worthy of his food. Matthew 10:7-10 (KJV)

To grow the ministry, Jesus sent out His disciples two by two. He sent them saying “don’t take anything with you.” He said let those who you minister to take care of you and pay your way for you are worthy to be treated properly.

Each had healing power unparalleled in all of church history. The largest revival ever recorded in the history of Israel was being launched and these common men were the ones who would present the good news that Jesus had come, sent by God the Father, and the Kingdom of God was at hand.

Christian men and women, we are the ones who God speaks through. We are  workers which He has called. Pastor, elders, deacons, missionaries, teachers and even devotional writers, all of us, are worthy to be supported by those who God speaks to. Jesus says words which all Christians need to understand, “a workman is worthy of his hire.”

Do you pay tithes to your church? If not, you should consider this truth; Jesus believes those who minister the gospel are worth to have their needs met by the people they touch.

Helping care for a Christian worker’s needs, is part of acceptance of the message; support is proof you agree and are grateful. These are the men and women which God is using to save your soul and are worthy of your gratitude.

Now whatever city or town you enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and stay there till you go out. And when you go into a household, greet it. If the household is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whoever will not receive you nor hear your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. Assuredly, I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city! Matthew 10:11-15 (NKJV)

Somewhere in the passage of verses, eleven through fifteen, you are there. Your life, your influence on those around you, all fit into the word “worthy.”

When the word of God, spoken by any Christian worker, comes into your life, how you receive it matters. God is watching, measuring, and His desire is you accept their words as truth to change and heal your life from sin.

Before all those you have influence, the people of your home, the people of your work place, your friends, and your neighbors, God is measuring if you have accepted His word with worthiness.

A person who has accepted God’s healing will show gratitude, giving towards the work, supporting those who labor for the kingdom, and giving sacrificially of their time, efforts, and monies to build the Kingdom of God.

Your attitude towards the message is evidence and for many it is evidence enough for God’ messengers to shake the dust off their heels and leave.

Would it not be a terrible thing to be judge having believed in Jesus, accepted your life’s healing, and then for not supporting those who God used in your life.

We must all remember this truth, Satan, believes in God. Satan believes in Jesus. Satan believes in God’s word and knows it from beginning and end. Yet, Satan will not show gratitude, he will not surrender his life, he will not support a Christian worker. Therefore, Satan stands condemned already.

A physical healing is not a requirement for salvation; however, a spiritual healing is required. Spiritual healing has to be a total healing. When we accept the healing truth that Jesus saves, we must accept all the expectations of God for our lives. In this, Jesus transforms us to serve others and give our whole life to Him in gratitude.

Are we to be Lambs led to Slaughter?

Many read the Bible literally and others try to read it figuratively. In each of these reading choices a person can find themselves concluding untruths about the message they have read. We must search all the scriptures with care, so we might understand what is being said.

When we read the Bible we must read the New Testament in the light of the Old Testament. When reading the Old Testament we must find how it spoke to the future and in the Old Testament you will find prophetic scripture fulfilled in the New Testament. The two fit like a hand in a glove.

Not only must we read the Bible, we must study the Bible. The Bible we read is translated from the Greek and Hebrew languages. So we must use concordances, such as The Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, to know the meanings to derive and intent of what is being said.

In addition, there were Hebrew manors and customs which are different from our own and if we were to read the scriptures, trying to put the scenarios into society as we know it, this could lead to great error.

Yet one of the most effective ways to help understand the context of the scripture is to read a commentary of the Bible written by a person who has done all this for you. You will find reading several commentaries together will open your eyes to a whole new world and transport your understanding of the scriptures back to the times they were written about.

“Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves. Therefore be wise as serpents and harmless as doves. Matthew 10:16 (NKJV)

I would have liked to been there to hear the reactions of those Jesus was addressing. Did they fully understand the implications that surrounded His words or did they conceive a different reality based upon their perception?

Did you know if you isolate verses as these and apply them to your own life, you may go in a direction different that their intended purpose? Some have marched straight to their deaths by taking chances and doing things which were dangerous.

When we read the Bible, it is best we do not change it by thinking on our terms or making it fit today’s language. We are to open the Bible, read a passage and then read other passages to develop our understanding in context with the passage being considered. It is important to read until you understand the context and don’t jump to conclusions too fast.

To give you an example if you study the use of sheep, sheep were raised for sacrifice. Paul wrote, I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. Romans 12:1-2(NKJV)

Was Paul saying we are to be sacrificial lambs and preach even though people may kill us?

Paul did preach placing his life in danger; however, the sacrifice we are to make is giving up our own desires, and the cravings of our bodies, so we might present ourselves acceptable to God. Therefore, it would not be healthy for all Christians to march into the heat of danger to preach. After all, God needs a church to continue His work here on Earth.

Jesus was sending His disciples out as sheep among the wolves. In His mind Jesus knew His roll was as a good shepherd and though they would be among wolves, He would be looking out for them.

We know everyone will one day die and many of these men would sacrifice their lives to further the gospel. But God knows our demise and until that time He protects us and wants us to be careful in any situation which may face.

Jesus was readying these guys for the purpose of serving Him; knowing they would start the first church. In the face of danger, they would encounter on this journey, He wanted them to stay alive.

We, the church, as sheep, follow the shepherd, Jesus, knowing He is our protection. As sheep we do not stray from the others, we stay together in a flock. As sheep we will be guided to green pastures and our shepherd will provide our safety.

But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to councils and scourge you in their synagogues. You will be brought before governors and kings for My sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.  But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak. For it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you. Matthew 10:17-20 (NKJV)

Our good shepherd will lead us and how can we preach to people if we are not accepted by them? Should we stay in harm’s way trying to make nothing in to something? What Jesus is saying is that some will try. In the face of danger they will be captured and brought up on charges. In that time the Lord will give them what they are to say. Yet these will be caught even after Jesus had warned them to be careful not to.

There were many times Jesus had to avoid the Pharisees and scribes so they could not grab hold of Him. Jesus would say “My time has not yet come,”

Not only did Jesus see danger in the leadership of the Jews, Jesus had to avoid the people who wanted to make Him a king and start an uprising against the Romans.

Now brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and cause them to be put to death. And you will be hated by all for My name’s sake. But he who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in this city, flee to another. For assuredly, I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes. Matthew 10:21-23(NKJV)

Even though we are sheep, we are not sheep for the slaughter. Jesus does not desire us to live carelessly in the face of danger; His words are to flee danger. But should danger catch us, Jesus desires us to endure to the end. We shall preach His word and seek safety from persecution.

We began by saying, we should read all scripture in the context it was written and intrepid a scripture in light of the complete teachings of the Bible. When Paul said we are to present our bodies a living sacrifice, he was not teaching us to live dangerously.

Once placed in context, with these words Jesus spoke, we understand we are sheep in the sense we are to be led of God. We are to sacrifice our desires and live our lives for Him. Yet safety must be our priority because you cannot preach from the grave. When people do seek to persecute, Christians should move to a safer place. This is the leading of the Lord.

The Dividing Sword of Truth. What side are you on?

Jesus had commissioned His disciples to go out two by two and preach, “The Kingdom of God is at hand.” The disciples were granted abilities to heal the sick and cast out unclean spirits. This was an outreach to all of Israel.

Not only was Jesus teaching what to expect when the disciples would go out, He was setting up what is to be every Christian’s priority in life. Do you know what God wants from you? What is God’s priority for your life?

Soon they would go to the cities of Israel and before they could complete their task of announcing the approaching kingdom of heaven, Jesus, Himself, would arrive to become the focal point.

He was telling them to go and spread the news, but He knew with this news would follow persecution. To ensure them they would be safe, He told them to leave when people would not accept them and regardless of the commotion, it would be swallowed up by His appearance.

Not much has changed from this commission. Christians are still to preach and avoid persecution knowing Jesus is coming soon.

When they persecute you in this city, flee to another. For assuredly, I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes. Matthew 10:23 (NKJV)

How do you feel about telling others about the coming Kingdom? Do you worry what people will think about you? Do you worry to the point you do not talk about God in front of others? Do you dumb down the truth trying to get people to accept God without telling them they are in danger of going to hell?

So many do; they do not want to be scorned, laughed at, avoided, and never would they want to be persecuted. Why would God ask a person to share about the coming kingdom if they were going to be persecuted? Is God not our protection from such things?

Though it may be hard for you to understand, God would want to you to face persecution to tell others about the kingdom of God. God would have you to risk your life for others, but escape with your own.

Jesus told the disciples their own flesh and blood would give them up; Jesus knew what He was saying. “You shall be hated of all men” Jesus told them and promised, “He who endures to the end will be saved.”

Yet God would not tell you to stand and take the persecution to die; instead Jesus says to flee to another city. Do not stop the work or telling people, but go somewhere they will accept you. If one person turns you down, go to the next. We are building a kingdom and the work must continue.

A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough for a disciple that he be like his teacher, and a servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more will they call those of his household! Matthew 10:24-25 (NKJV)

They called Jesus Beelzebub, the Lord of the Flies. The Gentiles worshipped other gods and of the other god, Beelzebub was the worst to them. Therefore, this slam on Christ was the worst thing they could have said about Jesus.

If people would say this about Jesus, the disciples could expect to hear this also. Yet who has ever been truly hurt by words. If caught off guard, words can hurt your feelings; yet why would you not expect to have bad things said about you if they said worse about Jesus?

Do words stop you from sharing? People truly fear having their friends say bad things about them. Others fear they might lose the respect of family or coworkers. So what? What is more important, trying to save their soul or saving their respect for you?

If we truly follow Jesus there will be risk. At times we may put our life on the line as we declare the second coming of Jesus. That is something we must deal with; for if we represent Jesus right, should we think that people will accept us if they do not accept Him? Of course not.

You want something to worry about? Now here is something to worry about.

Therefore do not fear them. For there is nothing covered that will not be revealed, and hidden that will not be known. “Whatever I tell you in the dark, speak in the light; and what you hear in the ear, preach on the housetops. And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Matthew 10:26-28 (NKJV)

How could the enemy kill the soul of a follower of Christ? This is found later in the conversation when Jesus says, If you deny me before men, I will deny you before my father in heaven. This is how the enemy might destroy your body and soul.

Jesus made the rules tough because we must be tough and not fall when faced with persecution. We must keep the word going to all generations. Regardless of the threat against us, we must strive to publish the gospel.

Yet there are many Christians who stop when persecution comes towards them. These come to a standstill and fail to keep the word flowing. Yet Jesus says to hold it up for all to see and make a big commotion not fretting what people will say or do.

Are not two sparrows sold for a copper coin? And not one of them falls to the ground apart from your Father’s will. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Do not fear therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows. Matthew 10:29-31(NKJV)

For whatever reason a person stops telling others about Jesus, it is not a good enough reason. We have an awesome opportunity to reach the world with this great news that people can have their sin forgiven.

People justify why they did not tell others about Jesus with various excuses; but God cannot be fooled. Others act as if they are too busy and some blame it on their ability. But God is watching and demands all Christians to embrace the great commission to go unto the whole world and preach the gospel..

When a man or a woman has grabbed hold to understand what salvation cost Jesus and what it means to us, you cannot shut them up; they begin to tell everybody. Yet with time, many cool off. They stop reaching out to their neighbor, their relatives, or their children.

Most of the time it is not fear which stops people, but laziness. We like our routine and we like our friends and telling others about Jesus complicates things.

Dearest Christian Worker, we must realize that God is watching and takes His commandments and coaching serious. He wants men and women to know what is about to happen. Jesus is coming again for the last time and the offer of forgiveness of sin will be over. Today is the day of salvation.

“Therefore whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before men, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven. “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. Matthew 10:32-34 (NKJV)

The dividing sword of truth is cutting through society and decisions are being made every day? As Christians we need to grab the handle and wield the blade through our friends, family, and coworkers.

Be the Light, but Yield the Sword.

Most all the people who followed Jesus believed He was the Messiah; yet some only wanted miracles. Most all people assumed, as the promised Messiah, Jesus would continue to build His following, train His leaders, and then one day lead a revolt against the Romans. The desire to live without oppression gripped their hearts and many were willing to give their life towards the cause.

“The Kingdom of God is at hand” was the message Jesus told the disciples to preach and Jesus was sending them two by two. Matthew recalls the words Jesus used in sending them out and coming to the end of His discourse, explained to them they should escape persecution. Jesus continued:

Therefore whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before men, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven. “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. Matthew 10:32-34 (NKJV)

This statement was an attention getter. Jesus had spoke His first words resembling violence. A sword kills, but this sword was not the sword to end life, but to draw a line in the sand separating those who will be accepted by God and those who would not.

Inside their minds each disciple probably pictured themselves jumping onto the right side of the line and those who did not being cut down in cold blood.

Christianity is not a violent religion; at least, from the views of Christians. The world sees a different Christianity. In the name of God people have been killed; history is littered with violent stories of Christian armies and Christian nations who have embraced the scriptures, but led conquest over nations and people.

Today, in much of the Islamic world they cannot distinguish the difference between Christianity and the United States. Many believe they can consider all the people from the United States as Christians.

When bombs fall and cities are destroyed, people of Islam see them fall in the name of Christianity. Even Jesus own disciples could not distinguish if Jesus was going to physically take the Romans. Then Jesus would go on to speak greater words of conflict.

Up until this time, the disciples saw the conflict between the Jews and the Romans. Yet as Jesus, the Messiah, showed himself to their Jewish brethren, the disciples were seeing their own spiritual leadership, coming from the High Priest in the temple, fighting a battle against Jesus. The leadership was trying to discredit Him as the Messiah.

Israel was in great inner conflict and it was becoming apparent to some of the disciples a civil uprising may be at hand. It would be interesting to know what they thought of the next words of Jesus.

For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ Matthew 10:35-36 (NKJV)

Jesus was about to bring civil unrest into Israel. To a true Jew, it must have been sad to hear their own nation was going to fight against their own flesh and blood. It must have been very unsettling for these men to hear such words.

How do you think these words were received? Seeing the power in Jesus and His ability to heal the sick, raise the dead, and change the weather, would it not be easy to choose who’s side you would be on?

Yet above this there was the issue of being acceptable to God. Yet who was going to be more important, your own family or God? What was not manifest yet, was weather this battle would get physical?

Which would you fear most, a physical sword which could take your life or a spiritual sword which could change your eternal life?

The call to salvation is the true sword. The gospel is either accepted or reject and should a person reject it, being family will not save them. This erases the possibility of being saved because one member is a Christian and we must know that each family member has a decision to make.

Evidently, the disciples were going to see much separation within the people as they preached Jesus and the coming of the Kingdom of God. They would have to leave cities and houses, as they would be rejected for the words they preached. I’m certain to a few disciples they understood fellow Jews who rejected them would lose their acceptance with God.

Don’t be confused either. We are to love people and each of our family members and never are we to separate ourselves from them. No matter how they act to us, we do not cut them off. The sword will not truly cut them off until that day they die and are held accountable for what they did with the salvation offered to them.

Some people separate themselves from their family while still alive. This is not biblical; Jesus came to save the lost and He can use our relationships to reach them. Yet if they become detrimental to your safety, you may need to stay away from them. That is sad, but you have to protect yourself.

Now the hardest thing a Christian faces is not speaking to their loved ones about Jesus. If we are truly living our lives for God and are sharing God’s goodness with others, many of our family will not want to be around us. However, our actions and attempt to love them will be a sermon all its own.

He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. Matthew 10:37-38 (NKJV)

It is important that we keep what “true love is” in perspective and never consider physical fighting as a thing Christians should participate in. Christians are to be peacemakers, lovers of people, meek, gentile to all men, and merciful.

True love reaches out to save a soul. However being silent does not; yet we must be careful not to be obnoxious with our faith; for this can drive people further away from you.

When around loved ones, it is important we continue to live our lives with conviction. We give thanks before we eat, we go to church, and we do not do those behaviors which are sin to us. Honoring the Lord before men is our witness and in addition we love people.

He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it. “He who receives you receives Me, and he who receives Me receives Him who sent Me. He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward. And he who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. And whoever gives one of these little ones only a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, assuredly, I say to you, he shall by no means lose his reward.” Matthew 10:39-42 (NKJV)

The sword Jesus spoke of, is spiritual; it cuts through a person to find faith and if faith is found, the sword cuts through this life to an eternal life with God.

We must commit our lives to Jesus. We must learn of Him and apply what we learn daily. Our homes should be a place of peace and we strive to reach peace with all men. Each of us must be men and women of God; living this life as a witness to all.

Jesus to the disciples to store up eternal rewards and in this last verse Jesus reinforces that when we give ourselves to live a spiritual life, rewards follow. Kindness exhibited can expect kindness in return. God rewards those who do good and yet He separates those who accepted Him from those who refuse.

I sat next to a man who said “I reject my religion, I am an atheist; well I’m not an atheist, I believe in God, but I don’t go to church.” I will continue and love Him, praying he will accept Jesus Christ as His savior; for it is never too late to accept Christ.

The Prison of Suffering.

Do you every doubt the faith you have in the Bible, Jesus, or God? This is not to extreme of a question to ask Christians, for doubts infect Christianity like the common cold.

So many would answer, “No, I believe in the Bible, Jesus, and God.” However, of these who answer, how many have turned to other solutions for their problems and pray as a last result? Is this not a lack of faith?

Have you ever faced a situation where you have asked the question, where is God in all of this? If you are truthful, you will acknowledge many times in your life you have doubted. There needs to be no shame; for doubt is a part of our human condition and we face an enemy who specializes in destroying our faith through doubt.

From Pastor down to every person in the congregation, you will find at times they doubt faith and turn to survival strategies.

In this passage Matthew shares with us even one of the greatest men of Jesus days had doubts. He was a man called by God and held a significant ministry predicted in prophesy. John the Baptist had doubts.

Now it came to pass, when Jesus finished commanding His twelve disciples, that He departed from there to teach and to preach in their cities. And when John had heard in prison about the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples and said to Him, “Are You the Coming One, or do we look for another?” Matthew 11:1-3 (NKJV)

John the Baptist was arrested by Herod; for Herod feared John’s popularity might lead to a revolt. Revolt was obviously on John’s mind as he waited for the Messiah to deliver.

It is not recorded exactly what John thought about the rise of Jesus, but many in Israel thought the Messiah would rise to power and all thrones would bow to Him.

The Messiah would be in control and the Jews would rule the land of Israel. To John this would mean the prison doors would be opened and again He could preach repentance, but this time from the temple. But from his dark, cold prison cell, he waited for deliverance.

Misconception and preconceived ideas can cause people to lose faith.

Those who are sick, those who face financial bankruptcy, or those desiring a loved one to be delivered, these who can see see no delivery coming can easily doubt God; it is a common reaction.

Like John, we all are separated from God; we cannot see Him. We do not know the future and we may be facing circumstances we do not want to go through; so within ourselves we can develop thoughts doubting God.

Troubles are a cold prison just as the prison John sat in. When you’re suffering, it can seem as if the whole world is going on without you; passing you by with smiling faces.

When you’re down it can be tough to get up. Of all the human emotions, despair is the loneliness and it wars with a person’s soul.

This battle has caused many to give up on God, on themselves, and on living. Despair is a tool of the enemy and Christian’s must fight despair by bringing to those who suffer the truth of deliverance.

Jesus answered and said to them, “Go and tell John the things which you hear and see:  The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he who is not offended because of Me.” Matthew 11:4-6 (NKJV)

The biggest part of suffering is the timeline. When entering into suffering, a person crosses over a point in time where their life will be consumed with dealing with suffering. This can be a very disheartening point and one we might face several times in our life.

When those we know cross this invisible line of time it is important we comfort them. We should reminding them, just as the trial started, there is a end to suffering. For Christians, suffering is not eternal; we are promised an eternal life of splendor and bliss.

Jesus did not send word to John of when the end of His suffering would be accomplished, but Jesus sent the truth that God is working and evidence is clearly seen. God is in control and able to do miracles. However true this is, it does not mean that He will do miracles to deliver you from your cell.

In suffering, we rarely see the reason why trials are allowed to disrupt our life; yet there is a reason.

The greatest account of this was told in the Book of Job. Job was singled out by Satan because Job was a just man. God knew the faith of Job was stronger than any affliction Job could suffer; so God, knowing the outcome, allowed Satan to attack Job’s property, Job’s family, and Job’s health. When reading the account, Job lost everything. From blessings to the depths of depravity, having to suffer the ridicules of his wife and friends, Job scrapped boils from his skin.

Through all the trials Job trusted God. His landmark statement was, Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him. Even so, I will defend my own ways before Him. He also shall be my salvation, For a hypocrite could not come before Him. Job 13:15-16 (NKJV).

Job’s faith held him strong through every trial and every pain; when the trial was over, God restored to Job all which was taken and more.

For John, the end of his trial would be the end of his life. John was killed for speaking out against Herod’s immoral marriage to Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip. We can be sorrowful over the death of John or we can write up the story as a triumph of a man who trusted in God.

Suffering can be our finest moment in life. How we go through our trials defines who we are. It communicates to God how much we value Him and trust Him. Sure, Jesus could come to our rescue and deliver us from a trial; but we must know and accept that there are times He doesn’t; for our precious Lord knows the overall plan of God.

God knows the outcome and the day your trial will end. When it is over, the very trial which sought to defeat us may be the single greatest achievement of our life which God will reward us for. Trials are to be valued and we are to bless God by facing them in faith.

Is Your Faith In Trouble?

We can read that God loves us and we can remind each other of God’s desire for us, but if Jesus were to talk about you to others, without you being there, what would He say?

Every person, who has ever lived, has had no idea of exactly how much God loves us. Yes, we can see it in the gift of Jesus Christ His’ Son. We can see it in the suffering of Jesus on the cross; for it was love which held Him there. We can see it in scripture; however, not a single person completely understands how much God really loves us.

Many would confess they do not live a life where God would love them very much. They feel as if God is mad at them or discussed by their actions.

Others feel as if the trials they contend with are as punishments for not living godly lives. When in despair it can seem as if God only accepts us because He has too. Yet, God’s love is deeper than any sea, higher than any mountain, and grander than the vast expanses of the universe. God is love and God loves you.

In our passage the disciples of John the Baptist came asking a question posed by John. “Are you the Messiah or should we seek another?”

It could have been John’s devoted disciples questioning his imprisonment, which John grew tired of and John said “Go ask Him yourself.” John was in chains in the depths of Herod’s fortress.

Jesus answered the question by saying The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. Matthew 11:5 (NKJV)

With all the wonderful works God has done, many still fail to believe fully in God. Instead of faith in trials, even believers doubt God’s willingness to heal, restore, and forgive. Why was John still jailed when Christ could set him free?

As they departed, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: “What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what did you go out to see? A man clothed in soft garments? Indeed, those who wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom it is written: ‘Behold, I send My messenger before Your face, Who will prepare Your way before You.’ Matthew 11:7-10 (NKJV)

No matter the doubt John the Baptist had in his heart, Jesus still considered John a great man of faith. The truth is, Jesus looks at our doubts, fears, and lapses of faith, but He sees God’s work in our life and God’s work is perfect.

John was jailed for a reason. God wanted the people to see Jesus as the Messiah and John’s mission was over.

Do you feel God’s work in your life is perfect? Can you accept who you are without holding up your short comings? God can; and we should too.

As Jesus responded to John’s disciples and sent them back to John, there were others listening. Knowing what was in the hearts of those around Him, Jesus turns to those and responds.

“What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? The answer is they went to see a man called from God in the same manner as Elijah the prophet. John the Baptist was the one spoken of prophetically in the scriptures.

When these listeners doubted John’s faith in Jesus and judged Him in their hearts; Jesus stood up for John rebuking these.

John the Baptist was called of God to complete a mission and boldly declared the coming of the Messiah. He called men and women to repentance and did so in the face of scorn from the Pharisees.

“Assuredly, I say to you, among those born of women there has not risen one greater than John the Baptist; but he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. Matthew 11:11 (NKJV)

We can contemplate the faith of John and discuss fear in perilous circumstances, but regardless of how we see ourselves and others, God sees us very different. God sees people who believe without seeing. He sees people crying out for the hand of God to save them, because they believe.

We who consider ourselves least in the Kingdom are highly esteemed by God. When we consider our faith the least, God counts that as the greatest. We may be hanging on to our faith by our fingertips, but God sees us holding on with the greatest faith.

Do you ever waiver in faith? Many have sunk so low in depression they feel worthless at times. But God sees them holding on. When pain, suffering, sickness, and even imprisonment, engulfs our lives; when we hold on to our faith in God, it is a great accomplishment.

Take a moment to contemplate this. When we are pressed beyond what we can endure, God sees a person holding on in faith; this faith is the greatest faith a man or woman can have. Without a trial or circumstance, we would not have these opportunities.

The enemy will tell you different. He will tell you how worthless you are and how faithless you are being. He will point out every bad thing about you to drive you away from God. He knows God sees you as a suffering giant and the harder the enemy pushes, greater is the faith God sees; for God sees only the good in people.

And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear! Matthew 11:12-15 (NKJV)

The event these witnessed was a prophesy come true; a prophet came and announce the coming of the Messiah. Jesus assures all that John was the forerunner and proclaims Himself the Messiah for all to hear.

This announcement would cause some to follow Jesus, but others to despise Him and they would attempt to kill Him for saying He was God in the flesh. Jesus came to die and knowing His destiny, He accepted it in faith that God was in control.

The truth of our existence is that true peace will not be known until evil is out of the way. Pain, suffering, and even death will follow until that day we enter eternity

Many Christians have a false sense of security, lured into lifestyles which feel secure. Yet it is prophesied that perilous times will follow the church as evil tries to defeat it. The prophets of old have foretold events which will happen in the end days saying the faith of many will collapse.

How is your faith? Do you fortify your faith by God’s word, prayer, praise and fellowship? It is possible to wear the garments of a warrior, adding to your faith protection through perils. No matter how small of faith you have, you can stand.

God does not look down on you when your faith is small; after all you have believed without seeing; you have endured life’s hardship in His name, and you desire for the day this life is over when eternity begins. This is a remarkable feat and you are greatly thought of by God. God loves you!

 

Why did you Reject Jesus?

How terrible it will be for those who had the opportunity to accept the savior and did not. The world’s rejection of  Jesus Christ seems at times to be so profound and yet their rejection is not fact based; this rejection is based in faith in what others have said about Christianity, which encourages them to avoid Jesus Christ at all cost. These will have no excuse on judgment day.

Have you ever met someone who says, “I’ll believe it when I see it?” Such is the logic of many and yet they see your faithfulness to God and hear about the workings of God in your life and yet they still refuse to believe God. What is it that they are waiting for? They are seeing God at work in your life.

When people make a decision to reject God it’s not good. It is worse when they go out of their way to destroy the faith of others or to encourage others to reject God also.

In Jesus day, He faced the same. People came to see miracles and yet few wanted to give the glory to God. Others said the work He did was by the power of Satan. The truth is these believed Jesus did these works, but would not be swayed to give their allegiance to Jesus.

But to what shall I liken this generation? It is like children sitting in the marketplaces and calling to their companions, and saying: ‘We played the flute for you, And you did not dance; We mourned to you, And you did not lament.’ For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, ‘He has a demon.’ The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Look, a glutton and a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ But wisdom is justified by her children.” Then He began to rebuke the cities in which most of His mighty works had been done, because they did not repent: Matthew 11:16-20 (NKJV)

The group of non believers which dominated Israel’s substantiation of the Messiah was the Pharisees, Scribes and the Chief Priest. These were not about to accept Jesus as the Messiah and they used peer pressure against others so they too would not back Jesus.

So capricious were they, each would contradict themselves time after time. Jesus points out the that they ruled differently on two separate occasions. The bottom line was they were going to follow any logic which benefited their stance against Jesus, when they needed it.

As a Christian, I have witnessed so many people, trying to pursued them with logic, truth and evidence, and came to the realization that no matter what I present they were going to find fault in it. The bottom line is they were going to do what they wanted.

Situations as these are not to be a discouragement to you. Before you came into a person’s life to witness to them, God had prepared them for that day. God does before you appealing to them in more ways than one; for it is God which loves people and is reaching to them. If they have refused it is not the first time and probably not the last time. God will chase them to the grave.

“Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you. Matthew 11:21-22 (NKJV)

Bethsaida was the towns which the apostles Andrew and Peter were from. Because Jesus selected men from their city, doing such wonderful work in their lives, gifting these two men with powers to heal and raising them to be Jesus Disciples, this town should have been elated.

God selected their city, their people, to honor and yet they turned their backs in disbelief. They listened to the rhetoric of the Scribes and Pharisees and dismissed even the miracles which were done in their own sight.

These people, who were eye witnesses to the promise of the Messiah, had no excuse. They saw the wonderful works that Jesus was doing. No other time in history would be as this, where men could gaze upon the Messiah. They could learn at His feet and witness His miracles.

Jesus was not condemning them, but pointing out the truth they condemned themselves by their beliefs. God will be justified when He turns people away and does not let them into Heaven.

People refuse to follow, making claim that God is unjust; these people will have no reason or evidence on judgment day. God will judge people based upon what they did with the gift of salvation, the gift of His own Son; and no reason for rejection will match the care which God took to bring people to the knowledge of salvation.

When they accuse God, at His side will be those who gave their life for the sake of the gospel. God has gone through great lengths to assure all people are given the opportunity to come into His open arms, because God is love.

John 3:16-20 in the Message Bible has a great way of summing this up and reads,

“This is how much God loved the world: He gave his Son, his one and only Son. And this is why: so that no one need be destroyed; by believing in him, anyone can have a whole and lasting life. God didn’t go to all the trouble of sending his Son merely to point an accusing finger, telling the world how bad it was. He came to help, to put the world right again. Anyone who trusts in him is acquitted; anyone who refuses to trust him has long since been under the death sentence without knowing it. And why? Because of that person’s failure to believe in the one-of-a-kind Son of God when introduced to him.  ”This is the crisis we’re in: God-light streamed into the world, but men and women everywhere ran for the darkness. They went for the darkness because they were not really interested in pleasing God. Everyone who makes a practice of doing evil, addicted to denial and illusion, hates God-light and won’t come near it, fearing a painful exposure.

Oh how terrible it will be for those who stand before God’s throne on judgment day knowing they have selected, chose, pursued, insisted, and encouraged others not to turn to the truth which is in Jesus Christ.

We must continue to remind people that it is never too late to change your mind. Ask them, “Why did you Reject Jesus?”

Do you Understand the Concept of God?

People around the world seek enlightenment. They do spiritual things, go to spiritual places and if they feel it has a spiritual power, they seek it. Yet it becomes way too obvious these things people deem as spiritual are not spiritual at all; for there is no change in the person’s life who is seeking to be spiritual.

Calmness, consideration for life, isolation, and meditation are not ways to make a person spiritual. It may make them feel calmer and give them a sense of accomplishment, yet there are  no redeeming qualities.

To best understand about redeeming qualities a person must examine the word redeem. Redeem is to take into ones possession; it is the act of giving a possession to another so one might take possession of something else.

We can say meditation has no redeeming qualities for giving our time to meditation does not redeem spirituality. It may redeem calmness, serenity, and peacefulness, yet these are feelings of the body and our spirit is unchanged.

In the same thinking, we cannot become spiritually pleasing to a perfect God by bring to Him our imperfections; for there is nothing inside of us to change imperfection into perfection. There is no spiritual act, no spiritual place, or no spiritual power which can change imperfection. We are and always will be imperfect.

This is the dilemma all people seek; how can imperfect people bridge the gap of our imperfection which keep us from God and godliness?

The wise, the prudent, and the scholar all seek answers to bettering humanity. Generations after generations pass leaving behind their own marks and scars on this earth; yet no answer can be found.

Only one book, the Bible, says it can be found if you are willing to believe.

At that time Jesus answered and said, “I thank You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and prudent and have revealed them to babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in Your sight. All things have been delivered to Me by My Father, and no one knows the Son except the Father. Nor does anyone know the Father except the Son, and the one to whom the Son wills to reveal Him. Matthew 11:25-27 (NKJV)

There are hundreds of thousands of people who go to churches to follow Jesus Christ and yet they are small compared to the millions of people of the world. In some countries you can find less than 1% of the population are Christian. Have you ever asked why?

Why do not all people see that Jesus is real? It is because when they were presented with the truth saying Jesus is the only way to God, they rejected it.

Many reject Christianity because it is not the religion of their ancestors. Many believe in their cultures ideologies; thinking someone in history or someone currently has proven their faith to be true. Because all others believe in it, they do also. It’s simple, it’s easily accessible, and all around them.

Many reject Christianity because of the science they have been taught. These want facts, they want to understand before they will commit. However, these fight a big battle to squeeze God out of their facts and sterilize what they research.

Science based beliefs have to eliminate divine intervention from the human experience and in so doing, create their own belief, in faith, they are doing the right thing. Faith in science alone is a religion of its own.

Lastly, many reject Christianity because they participate in acts considered immoral, ungodly, and wicked. In Christianity, these acts are not acceptable and show the opposite of true faith in God.

Where most other religions have scriptures, their scriptures are supportive of the human condition. Their scriptures are created about man, for man, and in these religions, their god accepts a person who accepts god back. If they do things to prove their belief, they believe their god accepts them.

The Bible is unique as it focus is not in people, it is in God. Where most books written about God are written to unite people with God, the Bible tells of a separation of people from God because of sin. It goes onto further reject the attempts of people to become closer to God. This confounds many and is different than other beliefs and different from the logic of the masses.

The Bible says that a person must pay for their own sin. The penalty for just one sin is physical and spiritual death; separating all people from God. It tells us a person is doomed; there is no spiritual action to save you from this fate.

Yet it tells us God so loved the world He sent His own son to die the death which we deserve. His death can be a sacrifice for our sin and repentance embraces that sin is wrong, we are wrong, but God made a way for our forgiveness.

Regardless of this truth and the countless lives which have been changed; people do not want to break from their current beliefs. They want to have a religion delivered to them and compatible to their lifestyles.

When a religion embraces ways to conduct business, it accomplished both the desire to make money and making the religion easy. Whole cultures revolve around their religion for it is a way of life.

The world’s religions embrace concepts believing certain men perform tasks which makes all the participants acceptable to God. They want to have a Pope, a cleric, or priest that blesses.

Some want to have a shaman who does mysticism behind closed doors attempting to please the force of a god for their own success. They want to stay with their lifestyles and keep their religion from interfering with their objectives.

What does the God of the Bible want? God has provided the perfect sacrifice for our sin. God desires people to surrender their whole life to Him. Not some, not part, not when it is easy or comfortable; God wants a person’s complete life.

Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” Matthew 11:28-30 (NKJV)

God wants people to redeem themselves by handing over their current life to receive from Him eternal life.

God give to them a new life. God becomes their Lord and He leads them through His word. They in turn serve Him by serving others; for to share God’s love takes effort; and helping others takes time and energy. A Christian sacrifices His own desires to do the work of the Lord.

Does it not sound engulfing? It is engulfing; but no matter how engulfing, it is not hard. It is joyous and fulfilling and the best thing about redemption is that you know you are pleasing to God.

Turning Religion into Business.

The Jews are a wonderful people and have a wonderful heritage. Through these people the History of the world and it’s relationship to God was documented and delivered to us as what we know as the Bible.

To accomplish such a feat and do it accurately took much persistence and care. These historians accomplished this because they had reverence to God and were led by God to do so.

The way that they conducted their religion was in accordance to the Law of Moses. The careful transcribing and republication of the Bible was meticulously handled.

The Jews lived executing the traditions remembering their heritage and their holy men gave particular care to preserve the word of God for centuries upon centuries. This was a great work of God.

Generation to generation, all of the law and the writings of the prophets were continuously memorized and transcribed with great care and emotion. Yet at times people displeased God by not following the law correctly or observing portions of it. During these times they were held accountable by God and in accountability they would document their sin against God to preserve God’s work in their lives.

When Jesus was born and began His ministry, the Jewish leadership had become very corrupt. The occupation by the Romans had caused the rich to flourish and to take the office of High Priest.

The Pharisees, the Scribes, leaders of the synagogues and temple, were very organized business men who cared about money more than their faith.

Though they debated scripture and practiced purity laws, they bent the law to fit their own needs. Would it not had been for God intervention into their history with Jesus, the messages known as the Old Testament could have been corrupted.

In our passage, Jesus is questioned as to the actions of His disciples. Although it was more of an accusation than a question, the Pharisees accused Jesus and His disciples which could bring significant punishment and even imprisonment.

They viewed Jesus as a opponent trying to steel the hearts of the people and would say or do anything to cast a shadow, so they may destroy His movement.

At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath. And His disciples were hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to Him, “Look, Your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!”  But He said to them, “Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him: how he entered the house of God and ate the showbread which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests?  Or have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? Matthew 12:1-5 (NKJV)

This statement, of Jesus, challenged the Pharisees in a way that they had never been challenged. Jesus directly attacked their knowledge and diffused the circumstance by showing God accepted much the same actions from their own herald King David. What or how could they answer?

This is the first of many encounters where Jesus would directly oppose the religious leaders in a public setting. The encounters would eventually become so upsetting to them they would seek to kill Jesus. These had no interest in the truth, godliness, or fear of God. These had let the love of money corrupt their hearts from seeing Jesus was the Son of God.

Jesus had no fear; for Jesus knew He was born to die for the sins of men. He knew not to fear what men would do to Him and He knew He would suffer at the hands of these men. But through it all, Jesus did not back down from doing the will of God.

Yet I say to you that in this place there is One greater than the temple. But if you had known what this means, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” Matthew 12:6-8 (NKJV)

This statement was a grenade launched at the temples core business. They made much money selling sacrifices to the people at very high prices.

The Temple, the synagogues, and the leaders of the Jews followed rules given by God. Yet even though they implemented the rules, they missed the spirit of why they were given and in turned twisted the meaning to their own benefit.

This is a danger for every person who seeks to follow God. Christians too, cannot please God by only following rules. When they try, the rules get bent.

Some people study the scriptures to know every bit of God’s word; however, knowledge is superseded by Spiritual discernment. You can know in your mind what the Bible says and yet miss the truth which is meant to sink into your heart and to be carefully applied to your life.

God desires us to seek Him with our whole heart and to have a relationship with Him where He can direct us into deeper truths of the scriptures. It does not please Him for us to only know  and live by rules. This is the difference of a religion and relationship; God seeks a relationship with people.

Rituals of religions do not hold any weight with God. It does not matter how good they look or the extent of the rituals; without a personal relationship with God through Jesus Christ it is impossible to please God. Grandeur and pageantry means nothing to God.

The Jews had fell head first into the trap of the enemy. They entered into a bargaining agreement with the Romans. They changed the Law of Moses regarding sacrifice into a lucrative business. Though they throw great procession and feast on holy days, they traded their relationship with God for money.

All is lost when a person no longer is convicted by their sin or they change the truth of sin in their mind, thinking they are acceptable to God.

Are you doing the same? Do you take the precepts of God and change them to fit your life? If so you are in grave danger.

Keeping the Sabbath.

A great study you can undertake is to look at every instance where Jesus was accused of breaking The Law of Moses. When reading the accounts of the accusations, it is as if Jesus was followed, watched, and immediately criticized everywhere He went. How would you like to face such scrutiny?

Every time you see Jesus criticized, you must study the accusation, the law in question, and hold a trial to answer the question, “Was Jesus a law breaker?” “Did Jesus willingly violate the principles which God had set for people to live by?”

As you study you will find Jesus acquitted every time; however, your knowledge of the scriptures will grow greatly. This is a fun way to study the scriptures.

In this passage we will do this. We will look at the accusation, study the context of the law, and how Jesus redefined their thinking; for Jesus always teaches us to use the word of God properly in our lives.

Now when He had departed from there, He went into their synagogue. And behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. And they asked Him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”–that they might accuse Him. Matthew 12:9-10 (NKJV)

The “they” in Matthew account, are the Pharisees. These men had just accused Jesus of breaking the Sabbath as He and His disciples went into a corn field and ate, because they were hungry. Having answered them correctly, Jesus heads into the synagogue; a place they must visit on the Sabbath by law.

The synagogue was a house of prayer; when breaking the word, synagogue, down it means “learning together.” Synagogues had a large room for prayer and other smaller rooms for study.

At the time of Jesus the synagogues had become a place where men would grandstand their knowledge and debated were prevalent and frequent. Therefore, healing a man with a withered hand became an irresistible topic and one to entrap Jesus.

This questioning had implications of death to those who broke the Sabbath. What is this Sabbath and did Jesus break it?

The Sabbath rest originated when God created the Earth; He worked for six days and on the seventh He rested. Such an example was set for us and when Moses was given the Ten Commandments, the keeping of the week day rest was commanded.

“Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.  Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates. For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it. Exodus 20:8-11(NKJV)

The religious of Christ’s day had taken the command for a day of rest and turned it into a holiness debate. They debated philosophies of what was work and what was not work.

Silly things became big debates. If a man had an ailment in his throat, he should not gargle with oil, because he might swallow a large quantity of oil; But if he was healed, he was healed. This was deemed no breach of the Sabbath.

Another silly debate was Jews could not chew mastic, nor rub their teeth with spice, on the Sabbath day, when it is intended “for healing; but if it is intended for the savor of his mouth, it is free.”

They even counted the number of steps they could take, without it becoming work. When reaching the allotted steps, they walked backward through their tracks to redeem the steps.

They worried about the smallest of things; yet they broke some of the greatest precepts of holiness.

The Sabbath was made for people, not people for the Sabbath. Taking a day off is part of our physical chemistry.

If we do not take a day off to rest, we violate a principle of good health; for our physical bodies were designed to have rest. When we violate our bodies we changed the way they work and the way we think. Sure we can train ourselves to work seven days straight; but it is not good for us.

Having one day away from the mental toils of work allow us to regain our focus on what is important. Our spiritual person needs to be connected to God, family, and friends by taking this one day for them. We need to build those relationships which keep our heart conditioned and soft. A hard heart is the evidence someone is not taking this needed time serious; everyone needs a day off.

The problem here was the leadership of Israel turned their relationship with God into work. This is a terrible thing to do when you are appointed to watch over the flock of God. Serving the Lords people is a privilege and not work; but this is not the way these Pharisees applied God’s word to their life.

They looked at their positions as jobs. There is no bigger mistake a minister of God can make and they made it. When Jesus began to minister to the people it threatened their position and their livelihood.

Even in our churches today, we have some who feel threatened when God raises up others to minister. Those holding a ministering “job”, they consider income, can lose their focus on what is God’s work in the lives of the congregation. Dose this not make sense when being a pastor is the only occupation some know?

Then He said to them, “What man is there among you who has one sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it and lift it out? Of how much more value then is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Matthew 12:11-12(NKJV)

In this statement Jesus condemns their whole concept of the Sabbath; for while they contemplated what was work, they had more mercy towards their animals than their own people.

When it came to their own people, a person could save another person’s life on the Sabbath, if they were prepared for it. If they fell into the sea and a person had a net or a rope then it was okay to save them; but if they had to go get a rope or a net it was breaking the Sabbath.

Then He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and it was restored as whole as the other. Then the Pharisees went out and plotted against Him, how they might destroy Him. But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew from there. And great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all. Matthew 12:13-15(NKJV)

The scrutiny of Jesus would continue. The accusations would follow. Their hearts would become harder and harder until the plot would be hatched to kill Jesus.

They could find nothing wrong in what Jesus was saying. If they were smart they would have dropped their guard to understand what He was saying and what God was doing in their lives. Yet they had no interest in learning something new.

Church Treachery. How to deal with Problems

Jesus had just entered a synagogue on the Sabbath and healed a man with a withered hand. For this Jesus was criticized and the Pharisees began plotting to kill Him.

Sometimes the leaders of churches can be the most treacherous people you have met. If men are not submitted to God, they can produce all types of bad behavior. The Pharisees were out of control and now sought to kill Jesus. How could they think bad about such great deliverances, which occurred, from the ministry of Jesus?

The Pharisees had wrong motivation. Their synagogues and temple became a place of business, a source of income, and were dependant on the offerings from the people. Now if the people began to follow Jesus it could be bad for business. When religion becomes business it is near impossible to keep the Lord at the center.

There have been good wholesome churches which became business to the pastor and soon trouble reared its head and the congregation was confused and hurting. Churches fellowships have disintegrated under misguided pastors.

The church is under great attack. Satan would like nothing more than to disrupt the work of the Lord; bringing hurt to the work God is doing.

Every church, every pastor, and every church member is a target and evil will make attempts at disorder. These Pharisees had allowed evil to enter their hearts and regardless of the treachery they planned they still considered themselves as servants of God.

But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew from there. And great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all. Yet He warned them not to make Him known, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: “Behold! My Servant whom I have chosen, My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased! I will put My Spirit upon Him, And He will declare justice to the Gentiles. He will not quarrel nor cry out, Nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets. A bruised reed He will not break, And smoking flax He will not quench, Till He sends forth justice to victory; And in His name Gentiles will trust.” Matthew 12:15-21(NKJV)

The coming of the Messiah and His work was prophesied by prophets many years before Jesus was born. Any student with an open heart can read the scriptures and see the works Jesus did were in accordance with the scriptures. However, even the scriptures identified this very time as fragile.

This ministry Jesus was doing had much to accomplish and it could not happen if the religious leaders became overzealous to kill Jesus. Knowing all things, Jesus cautioned the masses to keep quiet about Him, reminding those He healed and those who watched, that His ministry was fragile like a bruised reed; if not treated delicate it could break into pieces. The small sparks they have started will never ignite into a fire if too much attention came His way.

This is also true when church problems arise. It is best for the congregation not to talk about the problems but remain silent. Satan desires to take a small problem and blow it out of proportion. If he can get the talkers gossiping, then there is a spark which could ignite and burn the church down. From a small problem, great troubles can arise and our ministries must be protected.

When troubles arise, those who know about the problem should be asked to remain quiet about them. They should be instructed to pray for the leadership and let the leadership work out their differences. After, the congregation should be made aware of what happened and how the matter was handled. We must be careful with the flock of God. Like Jesus, we must realize that we have much work to accomplish.

Our churches must be treated delicately and we should take careful steps when dealing with the leadership or the congregation. There is nothing wrong with asking people not to work out troubles among themselves. What Jesus does here will not keep them from killing Him, but it will delay them so that the work of the Jesus could be established.

There are times when the pastor becomes the person to criticize and many times it is for trivial reasons. A person might be growing tired of the pastor’s style and they voice their opinion openly amongst others.

Sometimes church leadership is criticized for what they said or did; but instead of having all the information people will talk amongst themselves and spread unrest in the church.

There are other times a person disagrees with how services are conducted, who is chosen to lead church projects, or the church actions differ from a person’s opinion. These need to be silent or handle their discontent appropriately.

So what do we do with the person who does not realize their opinion voiced is not proper?

Matthew will eventually write about this in chapter 18. In this passage Matthew gives instruction to go to the person, one on one, and talk with them. Too often people are allowed to voice their opinion without challenge. Yet we must see if we can open their eyes to the problem they are creating.

If this does not work, Matthew tells Christians to take another person and perhaps even and elder to speak to them. Matters of these take much care and sometimes people do not have all the information on a situation. When you take the right person to help in a situation as this; the church gets stronger.

Resolution by two does not always work either and when this happens Matthew says to take it before the church. This would be the Pastor and other elders to talk about the situation for resolve. This is still not a time to speak openly to others in the church.

There are so many churches in our cities today, for an unhappy person stay in a place they have no agreement with is unnecessary. We as people will have our likes and dislikes. There will be conflicts and to stay in a place where the enemy can use it against God’s work is sin.

We are to strive for unity. The church is to be united in heart, united in spirit, united in action; anything less is sin. If you are unhappy with he church you are in, if you can get no resolve, it is time to move on.

Demonic Possession is Real

There are those in our world who see the works of the church as being evil. It is no surprise since many thought the works Christ did were evil too. Churches are blasted for taking offerings. Yet the offering is not a way to fleece the flock; the offering is part of Christian worship of God. God set the principle of giving back  as a show of respect and honor to Him.

However, if we look into the mind and heart of those criticizing, accusing, and scolding, the church for taking an offering, the criticism is a way of releasing frustrations built from some event in their life in which they were hurt.

If you have suffered a traumatic event causing you to be bitter towards everything Christian, all we can offer is an apology. I’m sorry you have been hurt; however, broadening the focus of your anger to engulf all Christians only brings more hurt into your life. Why not deal with the situation rationally and use your careful judgment to help your life by healing wounds?

In our passage Matthew tells us about a few who were so hurt they could not rationally think to bring an end of their suffering. These grew bitter by the day and their accusations became more irrational deepening the hurt in their own life.

Then one was brought to Him who was demon-possessed, blind and mute; and He healed him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed and said, “Could this be the Son of David?” Now when the Pharisees heard it they said, “This fellow does not cast out demons except by Beelzebub, the ruler of the demons.” Matthew 12:22-24 (NKJV)

Why would a person make such a statement without being joyful in the healing of people. Should it had been one of them possessed, would they not be overtaken in joy being delivered from such imprisonment?

What an accusation; they said the work that Jesus did was of the devil. Yet their statement saying evil cast our evil, comes from a hurt deep in their own hearts. They were jealous of Jesus and jealousy is  a blinding force better squashed, before it can do its damage.

The part of the story all should be worried about is, demonic forces are real and capable of inhabiting humans. A demon is angel who had followed Lucifer, was cast from heaven when Lucifer fell, and now inhabits humans that they might exist in our world.

Demons are not everywhere and yet they do exist in our societies. God made people in His own image and in people there is a space in our lives designed for God to exist. Referred to as the heart this space is not the blood pumping organ which supplies us with life.

This heart is connected to the conscience and is the driver’s seat of our emotions, decisions, and our feelings. The heart and soul are one. This makes this space worthy of guarding and sweeping to keep it clean.

Every heart should be opened to God for Him to inhabit; yet many are closed to God and open for so many other things to occupy it. Some treat the heart as a carnival for sin. The heart can be entertained, teased, mistreated, and misdirected. It can also become overtaken by demons.

Everyone feels this space and because many feel emptiness, people search to fill it in various ways. People yield themselves to pursuits in attempt to gain satisfaction. Some revert to intoxication so they may free themselves to explore how much stimulation they can conjure.

Stimulation, in any form, leads many to unrighteous acts which they know are not condoned of God. God would not condone lustful, lascivious, acts. God would not condone inebriation, rage, or lawlessness. Yet the person which does so, knows they are opposing what is good and what God wants for a person.

Such stimulation and opening of the heart opens it for all kinds of trouble; and the worst trouble would be to open the heart for entrance of a demonic entity or entities.

Judas was one such person. A disciple of the Lord, Judas held onto their funds as treasurer. Money became a big influence to Judas and soon he began to doubt Jesus and let evil influences maneuver his will. Judas was actually overtaken by Satan himself when Judas betrayed Jesus for thirty pieces of silver.

But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them: “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? And if I cast out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, surely the kingdom of God has come upon you. Matthew 12:25-28 (NKJV)

There is no way to fill the heart with wickedness and goodness at the same time. Though a person might wake from a drunken rampage and be a completely different person the next day, they should not mistake the good they do as bringing God back into their heart. Jesus said a person cannot serve two masters, he will hate the one and love the other.

The good news is if God resides in your heart there is no way evil can reside there at the same time. This does not mean a person will not commit a sin; Christians do sin; however, they hear quickly from God convicting them of their wrong.

Demons cannot stand to be around God; they tremble in fear for God is greater than they and God has promised to one day throw them into an abyss and hell. When you allow God into your life, He will move evil out.

Some Christians take the doctrine of demons way too far. Their lack of understanding speaks of people having a demon of smoking, drinking, and lying. Yet they hold these beliefs supported by no biblical truth. Every where they turn they blame demons; however, where people do sin, it cannot be blamed on demons.

You might say, “But at times I am so sinful.” Yes, we sin; and still God forgives our sin if we are faithful to confess our sin and He is faithful to cleanse us from all unrighteousness; if, we let Him.

It is when we stop letting Him, sin begins to separate us from God. Once God is excluded from a person’s life that void is back. This was the problem of Judas; once a follower, he replaced God’s desires with those of His own.

The battle we face is real. Jesus told His disciples that the devil is like a roaring lion and seeks those he can devour. Satan seeks to deceive the elect and can enter into the church of God and be a wolf in sheep’s clothing. The terror and treachery of evil can been seen throughout the history of the church and even at work in today’s church.

We must encourage the flock of God to love and support each other. We must pull together and pray against the forces that are at work against us. And for those who doubt, we must encourage them that God is greater and if allowed into our hearts can protect us from all evil.

The Pharisees problem with Jesus was jealousy. Jesus had His God life under control. He was totally righteous and because there was no chance of Him bending, Jesus became bad for their business.

Jesus did not charge for healing; Jesus did not take advantage of the people. The people were following Jesus and the Pharisees and leadership of the Jews felt their emptiness growing.

Blaspheming the Holy Spirit.

Jesus had healed a blind mute man who was possessed by a demon. There was a large group who witnessed this miracle and the Pharisees who were in the crowd started to say Jesus was of the devil and did this healing through the powers of the devil.

No matter of the good done by the church, Christians, or God, there will always be those who will talk bad about it; however, we must ask, “Will they get away with such accusations?”

Jesus turned to the Pharisees, knowing what was said and answered them saying a kingdom divided among itself will not stand. In this Jesus makes a statement about a truth most fail to realize; in this life there are only two sides and you must choose one or the other. There is no middle ground in life.

Jesus went on to say..

Or how can one enter a strong man’s house and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house. He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters abroad. “Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men.  Matthew 12:29-31 (NKJV)

When hearing these words people quickly ask, “What is the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit?” for there are not too many people who want to make God this mad at them.

The word blasphemy means to slander or speak ill of someone’s good name. In the case of blaspheming Christ it would mean, a reproachful speech injurious to divine majesty.

Now sin and blasphemy would be to miss the target God has set for your life and to do something contrary with it. Then when confronted or speaking about what God would have us do, a person who talks it down or talks ill about it would be blasphemy.

Example, I asked Joe if he would like to go to church with us and Joe said he did not want to have anything to do with a church group. Joe said, “All they want is your money.”

Joe missed the mark of God and spoke ill about God’s word the church. Yet Joe walks away without committing a non forgivable sin. No matter how much a person has refused to go to church and no matter what they have said about it, God will still forgive them.

There are times our selfish wills keep us from God or doing the things God would have us to do. This is sin and should we reproachfully answer like Joe this is blasphemy; even Christians do this.

Yet one sin which God will not forgive is when a person blasphemes the Holy Spirit. Which we will speak towards at the end of this chapter.

How could Jesus be of the devil and yet have concerns to heal a man for God’s glory; the Devil does not work this way. Lucifer want to discredit God. Lucifer wants to cause the faith of people to be destroyed, not become stronger.

But then He looked into their eyes and said “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. Matthew 12:28 (KJV)

Now Jesus was about to speak to these men who have let their mouths and hearts get them into a damnable position.

The work of Lucifer is to get people to not chose God or Christ. There are so many who have rejected God and feel as God will not forgive them any longer; and this is because they choose to still live in sin and in that lifestyle choice they cannot be forgiven until they repent.

Others are addicted to their sin, committing it over and over; they feel they have no hope for salvation. This thinking can plunge a person deep into depression.

Yet God is in the business of forgiving. All sin was placed upon Jesus and you can be forgiven any sin you have done. You can come to God just the way you are and God will accept you and begin the healing process.

Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the age to come. Matthew 12:32 (NKJV)

Now we have established all sin can be forgiven; however, the sin of Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is established by Jesus as unforgivable.

God sent His holy Spirit into the world to convict it of sin, teach and comfort those who follow God. There are no walls He must go through, no lives which He will miss. When you feel the conviction of sin, it is time to answer.

Blasphemy is when a person rejects the conviction of their sin and with a hardened heart speaks against all is holy, knowing they are lying and opposing the truth and rejecting God with their complete heart, mind, and soul.

Yet, the Holy Spirit will chase a person to the grave. However, when the work of God is attributed to the devil, there can be no deeper insincerity committed by a person. They believe in God, they believe in the Devil; yet they believe God’s work is of the devil and their hearts are completely darkened. This is complete blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.

I have heard people speculate on Judgment Day all a person’s sins will be viewed and they will be held accountable for each one. This is a fictitious uneducated view.

The only action to be examined on Judgment Day will be what a person did with God’s truth of salvation through Jesus . Each will be asked “What did you do with the salvation you were offered?”

If you accepted the salvation for yourself, then the blood Jesus shed on the cross covers your sins. Yet if you rejected it, then you have rejected the prompting of God’s Holy Spirit.

“Now what if I have sinned or struggle with sinning?” Sadly there are some who have pressured people saying if they sin, they do not truly believe in God. What a terrible thing to put in a person’s mind.

We all have sinned and come short of the glory of God and if we do sin we have an advocate with the father, the Lord Christ Jesus. All we are asked to do is confess our sin and He will forgive us and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

Yes, God does have the ability to save us from sin and when we let His work into our lives we have power over sin.

“Is sinning rejecting the Holy Spirits work in our life?” Yes, and it is choosing sin over righteousness; but it is possible to be enticed into making mistakes without turning your heart away from God. God’s loved us and Christ died for us while we were yet sinners. We cannot separate ourselves from God’s love, who is always there with His nail scarred hands wide open to receive us.

Continue to resist the devil and he will flee; love God, hate sin, and yet love the sinner.

Bad Fruit from a Good Tree; Is it possible?

Jesus had just spoke about a sin which is non-forgivable, the blaspheming of the Holy Spirit. This blasphemy is attributing God’s good work to the devil or speaking evil regarding it. To take a side against God is a very terrible situation to put yourself in.

The Pharisees were accusing the healing Jesus did, saying it was of the devil. This showed the how much evil had infiltrated their thinking and blackened their hearts.

When a person rejects the Lord, closing the door of their heart, they face an increase of separation between them and God.

Pushing themselves away from what is good and honest, these distance themselves from truth and reality. They enter into deeper confusion about what is true and as if putting blinders on, they cannot see the truth when it is in front of them. Jesus was teaching His disciples how this occurs by example of the Pharisees.

“Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or else make the tree bad and its fruit bad; for a tree is known by its fruit. Brood of vipers! How can you, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. Matthew 12:33-34 (NKJV)

Out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. People echo their beliefs about God all the time. It is not hard to make an assumption of a person’s spiritual position by listening to them describe their understating of God.

I have listen to well intentioned people who, wanting to take the side of God, tried to explain a concepts about God. After stuttering and stumbling, most have made statements saying, “I don’t know where, but it is somewhere in the Bible.”

Where at times they had a bit of the truth in their statements, it was evident they have desire, but have never truly given themselves to God. From their own mouths came proof, they do not have any intentions of knowing God personally. Yet, there is always hope and the open arms of God waiting for them to come to learn of Him.

However, beginning with people we have just spoke about, the degrees of distance from knowing God continue to grow and the proof is what a person says about God.

What is truly tragic is when some have reached a place in their life there is no longer desire to know God.

We must look at our own lives for somewhere in this conversation, is truth about ourselves also. I have heard some of the most vile comments come from my own lips when provoked to anger. Therefore, my own words show how well I am doing with maintaining a submitted relationship to God.

The human reaction to their sin is to express we are all sinners and have fallen short of the glory of God; which is true, but the fruit we produce are indicators to us that we can be more holy in our lives.

A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things. Matthew 12:35 (NKJV)

When Jesus spoke to His disciples saying do not desire earthly treasures, but store up for yourselves treasures in heaven he was speaking towards the position of your heart.

Many become so involved in gaining for their own pleasure they forget time to commit their lives to God fully.

The Pharisees were to be men of God; however, they had bowed themselves to achieving their possessions, attaining their possessions, desiring the respect of others. These forfeit their desire to be godly, and serve God with their lives.

Their candles which were to brighten the way for others had been snuffed. They dwelled in darkness and their reasoning had left them. Their understanding of the scriptures were skewed and they did not recognize the prophesied Messiah.

What would you expect to hear from their mouths? Would you expect to hear wonderful accolades of God? What they did say is God’s work is of the Devil, a inexcusable blasphemy and an unpardonable sin.

We dwell in a society which distances themselves from the truth. Because their hearts are darkened, from their lips we hear words calling for separation from God. Suspension of God from schools and government are more than only suggested, they are demanded. Churches have even bowed themselves to the demands of their constituents to accept adverse, perverse, lifestyle and label them alternative.

The true core of society is seen by their heart’s treasures.

All through the scriptures, it talks about Christians being separate from those of the world. It commands Christians to not be unequally yoked to unbelievers.

What does righteousness have to do with unrighteousness? The spiritual leaders of the Jews had become yoked to the demands of Rome and persuaded by earthly riches. They talked about God and history in the synagogues and in the same synagogues discussed how they could kill Jesus.

How can a bad tree produce good fruit?

The fact is, it cannot. This is why Christians must not align themselves with those who have bad cores, for it will not produce good works. An unequally yoked marriage will have problems. A friendship with an un-repented person will complicate your own life; the danger is while you intended to introduce them to God, they have pulled you away from Him.

As they speak, you may be a voice of reason; however, they will mock you for trying to be good; for good is not what they want. These know how they are; and they like it.

Depending on their vice, they will continue to harden. Hatred, evil speaking, slander, lying, jealousy, rage, or backstabbing will be their way and get worse. They will say things which reveal their hardening heart; some will act abusive. They will deny goodness to change them and they will become worse with age.

But I say to you that for every idle word men may speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.” Matthew 12:36-37 (NKJV)

The Devil works hard at keeping people in bondage to sin and he dangles sin in front of every Christians eyes. In the work place, he desires you to become one of the boys. In relationships he desires you to become attached to people who will drag you down. He attempts to spreads a little infection into your life so that it will grow and fester into sickness and he has been doing it since time began.

Christians are good trees. Christ came into their life and started to change them. Christians are not perfect and are a daily work in progress. Jesus took their heart of stone and broke it open, placing His Holy Spirit inside to guide them. It is His still small voice that they listen too; and sorry to say, but at times, ignore also.

You are in warfare for your soul and the battleground is you heart. Even though we must live among those who will perish, we must keep our motivation and relationship with them professional and scriptural.

We can do our business to feed our family and still live reverent lives. We can have relationships that motivate for good, if we watch our involvement. We can be a light unto the world without compromise.

Show me a Miracle. I’ll believe when I see it.

Magicians are asked, “How did you do it? Tell me the trick.” Some people have this never ending urge to want more. They yell for one more at concerts, they ask for one more when given a sample at the store. Some people want more.

Jesus had gained fame as He visited so many areas of Israel teaching people to consider God their own Father and renewing their faith in the scriptures. He spoke with authority and had compassion and love for all people He met. Jesus healed their sick. Jesus raised the dead and Jesus cast out demons. Yet, those who plotted against Him wanted more…

Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from You.” But He answered and said to them, “An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, and no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah. Matthew 12:38-39 (NKJV)

When God has reached out with so much compassion, so much understanding, and so much help, to ask for more is rather selfish. Jesus responded to these calling them evil and adulterous.

Evil, because they tempted God as did their forefathers following Moses in the wilderness. God supplied their needs and yet, they murmured and complained to Moses wanting more…

Adulterous, for when they should have been single hearted to God, they whored after acceptance from the Romans. Commerce meant more to them than the God who selected them as His people.

They wanted a sign. They had already been given a sign. Jesus had met all the criteria in the scriptures and fulfilled every prophesy of the Messiah. When God gave and met the expectations of His own word; these wanted more.

Have you met a person that wants an up-close, personal performance by God before they will believe? “If God is real, then why doesn’t He prove it to me?” they say. Those who say such things have a written account by eye witnesses who knew Jesus personally. They have a Bible with constancy throughout, and they have changed lives all around them; but, they want more.

God has and is summonsing all people to freely come as He freely gives the riches of heaven to us. How dare someone say, “I want more.”

The Jews were God’s chosen people and instead of being satisfied in this and accept what God provided, many wanted more.

When Jesus fed the 5,000 after, they ran around the sea of Galilee so they could meet up with Jesus, after He got off the boat, because they wanted more.

Each miracle Christ did left the people wanting more and miracles tapered off; for the people wanted miracles more than to conform to God’s expectation of holiness.

As Christians we can have the same attitude. God blesses us with salvation, delivers us from our old life, and gives to us a new life. He opens new friendships, a place to worship Him, and gives us understanding of His word.

God has granted Christians entrance into His Kingdom and has offered to share all of His riches; but for many this is not enough, some want more.

These lose joy in their surroundings, they get tired of going to church. They jump from church to church wanting more.

We are told in the scriptures while in this world we will suffer tribulations. The Apostle James declared Christians are to accept their trials with joy, for in them we gain patience and are molded into the person God wants us to be. However, so many grumble and complain; moaning and groaning, they want more from this life.

This misery, some see themselves living in, affects their attitude, their love for others, their service to God, and they grumble to God wanting more.

Others become so incensed the say hurtful things to people and about others. Instead of being delivered from this body of sin, they take shelter inside themselves; as their heart grows colder to God.

Now these people who asked Jesus for more miracles did not want to have their faith fortified. These Pharisees did not want to believe Jesus was God, they wanted Him to conform to their ways. They wanted Him to share in the practices of the temple and to live at peace with the Romans.

When people demand of God, though they may not see it, they are asserting authority over God. They are telling God, do this my way.

For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and indeed a greater than Jonah is here. Matthew 12:40-41(NKJV)

Jonah hated the people of Nineveh, they were a murderous society. Their barbaric practices of invading towns and cities were brutal. They would kill, rape, wound, and enslave whole groups of people; stealing their belongings. They were feared and hated of many.

If you were to study the Ninehvites, you would see that God could have justifiably wiped them out. But we must remember God is love and in His love sent Jonah to preach to Nineveh. When Jonah did preach, all of the Ninehvites repented of their sins. They listened to the message and repented; this was acceptable to God.

Now that message of repentance came through Jonah and Jonah did not do a single miracle. How can God forgive those who reject the message of Jesus who did many miracles?

With great privilege comes great accountability. When God revels Himself to a person they are accountable for how they react. If you take into consideration the people of our day and time, they have relative peace and when compared to civilizations in history, it makes us one of the richest people ever to live on earth.

The good news that Jesus saves has blanketed the earth and God has worked miracles in the lives of millions. You can turn on any radio, television, and computer and receive a sermon about knowing God in almost any language you desire.

We have mass opportunities to know God and of God’s goodness; with this comes responsibility. Those who did not have such riches, God has held accountable for what they had been given. If God did that to them, how much more will He hold accountable the people of our day?

Do you Trifle with Evil?

Is it evil to lie? Yes it is. Even small lies to keep from hurting another with the truth? Yes, it is evil.

Is it evil to cheat on your taxes? Yes it is. Is it evil to cheat on your taxes even when you are almost broke and need to get money back or pay less? Yes, it is evil.

Is it evil to talk behind somebody’s back? Yes, it is evil. As humans, we know what is evil and at times we still do it. People ask questions as these so they may gain acceptance from others because inside they too know it is evil. This is trifling with evil and can be very dangerous to any person.

The Pharisees did not begin life greedy for money. They did not grow up wanting to kill the Messiah. In fact, at the point in time we read about, it is possible they had persuaded each other, so they did not know what the truth was.

It is possible some, through peer pressure and wicked support from higher leadership, thought  they were doing what was right in God’s eyes. This is how convoluted the truth can become when you trifle with evil.

The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solomon is here. Matthew 12:42 (NKJV)

Trifling with evil begins gradually. When growing up, these men who were seeking to entrap Jesus, were once young impressionable children. Growing up they watched adults and found people trifled with evil in the name of God.

As they grew to gain acceptance, they too were expected to carry on the same practices as their peers. In the name of God they strove to be respected in society and to gain higher positions. If this took lying to become a man of God, you lied. In their logic the end justified the means.

At the time Jesus began His ministry, these in leadership had trifled with evil so much, it became a way of life for them and they could not see the difference between holiness and ungodliness.

The Sanhedrin, a seventy one member judicial body of the Jews, had trifled with the law so much they could manipulate society by their rulings and by their ruling Jesus was considered an outlaw.

James writes, Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin. James 4:17 (NKJV)

Beginning life young and innocent, these grew to be manipulative and fully evil. They condemned the Son of God and though some questioned if this was the correct thing to do, the Sanhedrin dominated its members with peer pressure. All were now caught like rats in a trap.

The source of all evil is Satanic. Lucifer is the father of lies. He is the resistance to God. He lures people to small sins and works towards callusing a person’s heart towards what is truth, justice, and right.

Where people contemplate their actions, Lucifer and his band of evil angels work towards confusing the issues, baiting the way to ruin, and hiding the truth of holiness. Unclean spirits rush through society finding refuge in unclean souls.

“When an unclean spirit goes out of a man, he goes through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none. Then he says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when he comes, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than the first. So shall it also be with this wicked generation.” Matthew 12:43-45 (NKJV)

The ruins of life are evident; they are adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness, idolatry, drug abuse, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, envy, murders, drunkenness, and revelries. Those who practice such things will not see the Kingdom of God.

No one begins life wanting to go to hell; but many end up there. They begin their journey by small compromises and graduate by allowing the influence of friends manipulate their minds. Behind all of this is the evil army of Satan.

In our passage, Jesus is teaching that as mortals, we face a spiritual enemy. The fallen angels and Lucifer are at work trying to destroy the very creation of God. They enter the hearts of men and possess their desires and wills. It is not beyond anyone to lose to the enemy and when we open the door, even so slightly, we open the door to trouble.

Consecrate yourselves therefore, and be holy, for I am the Lord your God. ‘And you shall keep My statutes, and perform them: I am the Lord who sanctifies you. Leviticus 20:7-8 (NKJV)

The mind of God does not change; God will not accept a small lie, a small cheat, or a well intentioned sin. He never has and never will.

The commandments given to the twelve tribes of Israel were a frame work for life and the building blocks for the church and this time we live, this dispensation of grace, it is a time to fortify our souls with righteousness.

Does God change His mind? No, God does not change His mind. When God said “be ye holy,” in Leviticus, it is the same God that we pray to and He still believes in Holiness. Why? Because Holiness closes the heart’s door on the enemy.

There are those who open the hearts door daily to evil and weather it is in the name of pleasure, fun, or persuasion, what may enter can change your life forever.

Here Jesus talks about the enemy roaming the earth looking for habitation and if they find habitation in an open door, they will come and bring reinforcements to wreck the place.

Sin is as disease; it blinds they eyes and plugs the ears, deafening the hearer. No longer is God’s word truth, but somehow people begin to think God condones their sin. To the Pharisees, who once loved God, sin entered in and now they could not even recognize God’s work in Jesus.

Can a man turn His back on Jesus? Ask Judas, who sold out Jesus for thirty pieces of silver. When a person gives entry to sin, then they have already believed the first lie; what will stop the next and the onslaught of the rest?

A person must not only sweep their heart, but allow God to come in and fill the heart with His warmth, love, and peace; for where God dwells the enemy cannot.

Who is my True Family?

The crowds following Jesus were huge. There were times Jesus would work so hard in His day He had to escape the crowds of people and go into the mountains to replenish Himself. How did He replenish Himself?

Jesus would replenish Himself through prayer. He knew the restorative power of God; a power many Christians still do not understand.

Yet when Jesus worked, He was focused on those He was addressing. Every person was special and if you were a person, able to be in His presence to hear Him speak, He would speak directly to the things you needed to hear. He would address issues you needed to understand. Jesus would treat you as if you were the most important person on earth.

While He was still talking to the multitudes, behold, His mother and brothers stood outside, seeking to speak with Him. Then one said to Him, “Look, Your mother and Your brothers are standing outside, seeking to speak with You.” Matthew 12:46-47 (NKJV)

The implications of these words were used against Jesus who had claimed to be the Son of God. It was as if saying, your family, your flesh and blood, are outside. Jesus was accused by many,  saying He was only the son of “Joseph and coming from the town of Nazareth, where no good thing could come from.” His accusers murmured, “How can He say He was from God.”

Jesus answered in very harsh tone deflecting the request; and what He said are not the words you would expect God to say to His mother, if Mary were to be an honored as a religious focal point, like the Catholic church has made her. The truth is Jesus did not honor Mary this way; nor did He make a single statement to any disciple to honor or worship Mary.

Mary was a chosen vessel. She carried the Son of God in her womb. She took care of Jesus and raised Him; but even at the age of twelve, Jesus had to tell her that He had to be about His Father’s (God) business.

In our passage Jesus had cast out demons and the Pharisees accused Jesus of using sorcery and the powers of evil to do so. This word of the large following, the evil of His healings, and disapproval by religious leaders had got back to Mary and family.

As a mother, if you heard your son was doing these things, what would you do?

In this passage we find Jesus had siblings. Mary and Joseph had other sons and daughters. Mary rallied the family and went to find Jesus. Mark tells us in His gospel, But when His own people heard about this, they went out to lay hold of Him, for they said, “He is out of His mind.” Mark 3:21 (NKJV)

Mary thought her son was crazy. Though she was visited by an Angel and gave birth as a virgin, Mary’s heart was filled with disbelief.

But He answered and said to the one who told Him, “Who is My mother and who are My brothers?” And He stretched out His hand toward His disciples and said, “Here are My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father in heaven is My brother and sister and mother.” Matthew 12:49-50 (NKJV)

Being on the outside, they sent a message into Jesus summonsing Him to come out so they could “lay hold of Him.” They had a whole plan of how to shut Him up and take Him away; possibly by force.

Innocently, they  were opposing the gospel and out of the will of God; they were desiring Jesus to stop preaching. When God is working in the hearts and minds of people, how can you stop that?

If Jesus did not have the backing of His own family, why should we expect anything more. Christians are continuously disrespected for their beliefs by family members.

Many are called to ministry or missions and to family members it may not make sense. However, to allow family to complicate your mission by their words of concern, it is not good. Jesus thought it best to leave His own family as outsiders. Jesus considered those who do the will of God to be more important than His own mother, brothers, and sisters.

Matthew recorded Jesus as saying, “Therefore whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before men, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven. “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’ He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it. “He who receives you receives Me, and he who receives Me receives Him who sent Me. Matthew 10:32-40(NKJV)

We find a task here, we are all to undertake. As Christians we are called to become the family of God. God has selected us as His own children and as family we must grow together. This may mean your own family will choose to live outside of your new life. Yet, this family is a higher calling of God.

How would your family feel if you decided to spend Christmas with other Christians rather than blood relatives?

Every year as a child, I was the person selected to say the Thanksgiving Prayer before we ate. Thanksgiving day was a yearly gathering of all the families to my grandparents house. Aunts, Uncles, cousins, distant relatives, and my own parents would come together and I could never figure out why?

I was singled out as different and I remember watching the house of people realizing they were all a godless group. Drinking, smoking, cursing, and fighting would erupt and the dinner would end in hurt feelings; family members would vow to never see each other again. However, a year later they would all come back together to do it again.

I did not understand my detachment from my family; and found my closest friends, my true family, were those who I went to school with. It was a Christians School and though I did not understand it at the time, we were each a piece of God’s family.

Now as an adult, I understand my true family are those who do the will of our Father, God. I have been blessed by my own spouse and sons joining my true family; therefore the paradox is answered in my life. “Who is my true family.”

You are Accountable for What You heard.

If you lived at this time and happened to be at this costal site, you would have seen a crowd gathering that would no doubt grab your attention. As you walked to the site and inquired into what was going on, you would have been told the man named Jesus of Nazareth was about to preach. Others would tell you quick stories about healings which took place by the touch of his hand and your attention would be captivated.

Standing on the side of the sea, those drawn to this event were about to hear a story which would place the gospel message in words most would speak to a child.

Unrealized, regardless of how it was told to them, the hearers would be responsible for the information they would be given. Did you know that every word from God which we hear, we are responsible for?

On the same day Jesus went out of the house and sat by the sea. And great multitudes were gathered together to Him, so that He got into a boat and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. Then He spoke many things to them in parables, saying: “Behold, a sower went out to sow. Matthew 13:1-3 (NKJV)

When reading about the gathering of the people and Jesus moving to a boat to preach, you would naturally consider Jesus was making an amphitheater style of meeting. The people could gather on the shore surrounding the area in which Jesus stood. However, as we will find, Jesus was upset with the people’s insincerity and was going to speak words which not a single one of them would understand; yet, each would be responsible for what they heard.

And as he sowed, some seed fell by the wayside; and the birds came and devoured them. Some fell on stony places, where they did not have much earth; and they immediately sprang up because they had no depth of earth. But when the sun was up they were scorched, and because they had no root they withered away. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up and choked them. But others fell on good ground and yielded a crop: some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He who has ears to hear, let him hear!” Matthew 13:4-9 (NKJV)

“He who hath ears, let him hear,” this was a way to say, now you are responsible for what you heard; if you have understanding. Every time you heard about God and the work of Jesus you became responsible for what you understood. You also had responsibility to find out about those things you did not understand.

These people did not have the capability to understand even when the message was put into a form of a child’s story; for the people followed Jesus for the miracles He did.

They wanted Jesus for the food He could produce and the healing He could bring, not to find a renewed relationship with God. They watched Him like a side show and the crowds were equally entertaining to them.

They were willing to let Jesus become a fixture in their community; yet, they only allowed His words go through their ears, instead of into their hearts.

What many people do not realize is, when they go to church, the words spoken by the pastor, were prearranged by the Holy Spirit and intended for the hearers. Along with the preaching of the word comes responsibility to all who heard it.

God expects us to not only hear, but listen. He has desires for us to submit to Him and His choice for motivation is the spoken word. We do not go to church to please God by showing up. We go to a sanctuary to be charged with direction, challenged to think beyond our world to see what is His world, and to be informed of what is our purpose for our life while helping to build His kingdom.

And the disciples came and said to Him, “Why do You speak to them in parables?” He answered and said to them, “Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given. For whoever has, to him more will be given, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Matthew 13:10-13 (NKJV)

God will not tolerate insincerity. God will not tolerate us only allowing Him into our community to be a one day a week part of our life. He wants us to give our lives to Him fully.

Of this crowd only the disciples had had given their life to Jesus  and many were seeking Him for the wrong reasons. The message was, “Repent for The Kingdom of God is at Hand” and yet they gathered on the shore not to “give” their life, but to “get” for their life. Thus the parable which would leave them empty handed was all they would receive.

Sometimes our hearts can allow what is spoken to be cast to the side. Yes we heard it; but because we do not earnestly seek it, our minds are elsewhere and we miss the very message God intended for us to hear.

Yet, these were not supposed to hear this message. They saw the miracles, the evidence that God was with them, and they did not submit to Him.

Our hearts can turn away from seeking God; they become hard and stony. Pettiness, jealousy, and bitterness, allowed into our lives are the evidence we are not listening to the warnings of God. The warnings are clearly written in the scriptures; but many are not listening. “Repent for The Kingdom of God is at Hand.”

On occasions we even we let thorns grow up in our life. These are things we should not do, but we do them because we want to dabble in them for a while. Too many of these wrapping their way around our lives and it can choke your spiritual life completely out of you.

No good fruit comes from a tree wrapped in thorns; for the roots of the thorn vines suck away the life of the tree and wrap themselves around the tree hiding the fruit. Who eats fruit from these types of trees?

Giving your life to God takes work. Acknowledging the Kingdom of God is at hand takes action to repent and devotion to learn. For your heart to become good fertile ground, for the seeds of the words you hear to take root and grow, takes much work.

Plowing, fertilizing, watering, weeding, and pruning, is a daily routine for farmers who want to have good crops; our heart is the same. Daily we must study God’s word, worship, pray, and overlook the field. When weeds pop up, we need to uproot them before they populate.

You, the hearer, are responsible for the word spoken in your presence. You are responsible to maintain your field and allow God to help you change. Every charge or direction God throws our way, we are to do. If we are not doing this, it is a matter of the heart, something is wrong.

Answer this question; “Why do you attend church on Sunday?”

If your answer is to please God, are you not just like these, who showed up to listen to Jesus, waiting for something good to come from Him, not really wanting to understand?

This day, these showed up by the seaside and were given something very complicated to understand and it was in the form of a child’s story. Their insincerity was considered and recorded by God; for those who do such things will not be ready to enter the Kingdom of God.

A Position of the Heart.

Have you tried to tell someone about Christ and they continually rejected you? Each time you would went to speak to them, would purposely do anything to shift the subject or avoid that conversation?

Christians are mocked, suffering ridicule, and many talk until they are blue in the face; which makes people uncomfortable. Some would say to keep it up, don’t give up; but Christ taught different.

A crowd had gathered to watch what Jesus would do next. They sought the miracles He could do, rather than heeding the message He brought.

He taught repentance saying, “The kingdom of God was at hand;” yet they wanted to see miracles and some wanted more proof of His claims to be the son of God. They listened, but they could not hear what Jesus was communicating because their hearts were in the wrong place.

Jesus taught a parable, a Child’s story, about a farmer who sowed seeds. Some fell on stony ground and ate by birds, others fell by the wayside and did not get watered, and others were choked out by weeds. These, who sought to use their intellect to figure Jesus out, could not even understand a simple child’s story.

And the disciples came and said to Him, “Why do You speak to them in parables?” He answered and said to them, “Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given. For whoever has, to him more will be given, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.  Matthew 13:10-12 (NKJV)

God reaches out to people before you ever approach them with the good news that Jesus died and His death paid the penalty for their sins. God reveals Himself to children and then as they grow the magnificence of Him can be seen throughout the creation. Evidence of God’s love is everywhere and if people refuse the evidence, they accept the consequences.

From the time they witness a good deed or act of compassion, up unto the time the a person mentions Jesus to them, God is working in their hearts; He longs for them to accept Him as their God. At this point in their life, if a person fails to give God sovereignty and acknowledge Jesus sacrifice, they are rejecting the message.

Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. And in them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, which says: ‘Hearing you will hear and shall not understand, And seeing you will see and not perceive; For the hearts of this people have grown dull. Their ears are hard of hearing, And their eyes they have closed, Lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn, So that I should heal them.’  ”But blessed are your eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear;. Matthew 13:13-16 (NKJV)

It can almost sound as if Jesus is against them and wrapped His truth so they would not understand. However, this was not a situation of Jesus not accepting them, it was a situation of them not accepting Jesus. Their rejection of God and goodness started way before Jesus came to them.

As stated earlier, God peruses people from early in life. Now these same people grow up to take jobs in good organizations and even become affiliated with churches; but good works or who you work for does not have an influence on the position of one’s heart towards God.

Jesus demonstrates a truth to the disciples about witnessing to people. No words are going to change a person’s mind when it is already hardened towards God. These could not even understand a child’s story.

Does this mean we should quit trying to reach people once we have share shared Christ with them? No, it does not; however trying to explain facts, future events, and reach them by intellect is fruitless. To continue will only strain the relationship you have.

We are better off praying for that person. Let God continue to work in their life and just be there should they change their mind. It is only when they soften their heart towards God they will acknowledge you. Until that time we are to love them for who they are, serve them when you have a chance, pray for them continuously, and be there when they need someone.

God so loved the world that He sent His son. It is God’s work to reach them and ours to be ready to help.

Everyone is Accountable to God.

The disciples, along with those who were present to hear and see Jesus, were among the most privileged people of any time in history. Jesus was God and He was with them in a physical body. They were able to gaze into His eyes, and physically touch Him.

They saw Him heal the sick, raise the dead, and cast out demons. He even shared His power with the disciples as they were sent out to evangelize, able to heal people too. How privileged were these people?

With privilege comes responsibility. With the privilege of having the savior in their very presence, these had the responsibility to respond to the message. Nothing less than opening their hearts to receive the life changing message, Jesus brought to them, was acceptable. Is this still not the case today?

“But blessed are your eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear; for assuredly, I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it. Matthew 13:16-17 (NKJV)

The promise of the Messiah had had passed from generation to generation for many years. The Old Testament saints, going back to Abraham, knew of it and believed in God without seeing Him. They hoped to see God’s salvation in their lifetime. They lived in faith and had reverenced respect for God.

Here, in Jesus day, these people had the Messiah right in front of their eyes and an opportunity never before available to anyone. Many will tell you seeing is believing; yet, Jesus is explaining, seeing is accountability.

In our time, we too have equal accountability for we have the eye witness accounts of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Peter, John, James, and Paul.

Never before in the history of mankind have people been able to communicate the love of God as in our times. Daily men and women are publishing messages about the Bible and sharing the gospel through colleges, schools, churches, television, the internet, books, and radio. The gospel is going out to the whole world and almost every person on earth has been exposed to the truth about sin and grace.

Not only has this truth been shared, it has been shared with much religious freedom. Yes, there are parts of the world where it is illegal dangerous to possess a Bible in any form; yet in much of the world, opportunity to worship and praise is abundant. Along with this opportunity comes with it responsibility and accountability.

The gospel message is under attack and the seeds sewed daily are being trampled. Many of these seeds which are not trampled are being cast to the wayside. Few are those who take the word deep into their heart as a seed into fertile ground to allow God to water and grow it.

Today take a look into your own life. Be true to yourself; answer the question, “What type of ground is my heart?”

“Therefore hear the parable of the sower: When anyone hears the word of the kingdom, and does not understand it, then the wicked one comes and snatches away what was sown in his heart. This is he who received seed by the wayside. Matthew 13:18-19 (NKJV)

Do you forget the sermons preached at church? Perhaps it was not you who let it fall to the wayside? It may be the wicked one came and snatched it away from you? A thief broke into your heart and stole a possession most precious. Yet, the thief is not the problem, you guarding your heart is the problem.

When hearing the word of God preached, a person must allow that word to sink into their heart. If walking out of church never to think of the message again, you have let it fall to the wayside and the distractions in the world will snatch it away forever.

The words of the sermon went into your ears; yet you did not take the time to understand it, process it, and hide in your heart. Within a short time it is like you never heard it at all.

But he who received the seed on stony places, this is he who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy; yet he has no root in himself, but endures only for a while. For when tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, immediately he stumbles. Matthew 13:20-21 (NKJV)

Some people hold so many grudges, hatreds, dislikes, contentions, and envies, these block the growth of the word of God in their heart. God wants to heal us. He wants to remove these stones from your heart, so His word planted into your life can grow.

Most people will agree with the pastor. He may have said some very thought provoking statements. He may have skillfully laid out the point of His message and you thought it was fantastic. You walked away challenged and then went home to have a tiff with your spouse, problems with your children, or faced with great burdens.

The hard places of your heart stumbled you and the pain you felt distracted you from the very message which challenged you. All the great points were lost and your focus was now on situations and grief and trying to relieve the grief through pleasurable diversions.

Where a hard heart can be softened; harboring bitterness and having strife with others is often a earmark that one’s whole heart is hardening or hardened. The ground is stony.

Now he who received seed among the thorns is he who hears the word, and the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful.. Matthew 13:22 (NKJV)

Working hard and long, too tiered to go to church? Got bills and troubles which are rampaging through your life? Money is not the cure, your relationship with God is the only way to live a fulfilled life.

Some of the richest people are the most miserable people. With great riches comes great responsibilities; for you have to work hard to get money and twice as hard to keep it.

The riches, which seem so wonderful, are deceptive; for to care for the responsibilities they bring is overwhelming. This is why Jesus said it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than a rich man enter into the kingdom of God.

But he who received seed on the good ground is he who hears the word and understands it, who indeed bears fruit and produces: some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.”. Matthew 13:22-23 (NKJV)

Daily we must take account of what we do with this great opportunity and times we live in. We must take advantage of every moment given to us. Christian music, Christian books, Christian meetings, Christian fellowship, praying with others, speaking to each other in Psalms and worshiping God, all these activities plow the field of our hearts.

When planted, watered, and nurtured, the word of God in our life can produce much fruit. However, we must remember, producing good fruit is a commandment of God; for it is the proof of our obedience to our faith. Therefore, be careful dear person for “The Kingdom of God is at Hand

Got Weed?

In His next parable, there is depth to what Jesus is saying to those who were privileged to hear this message. Every message Jesus gave and every story Jesus told, those who heard it were accountable to respond by attempting to understand. As Christians we must learn to dig in to the words of the Bible to understand their meaning.

In the Lord’s parables there is exegetical constancy; meaning, when Jesus tells the listener what a word is in reference to, in each following parable this word will continue to be referenced in the same meaning.

In His previous parable, Jesus explained to His disciples that when He uses the word “seed,” Jesus is referencing the word of God.

Another parable He put forth to them, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and went his way. But when the grain had sprouted and produced a crop, then the tares also appeared. So the servants of the owner came and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have tares?‘ Matthew 13:24-27 (NKJV)

The good seed, the word of God, is sowed by a man who owns a field. Jesus Christ , born as a man, is Lord of the harvest. Therefore, this is a picture of Jesus bring the word of God to the field, the world.

The seeds of good will and grace unto all people come from the Lord Jesus Christ. Truths are preached by people raised up by God to continue to plant His word into the whole world. This planting of the word of God is capable of bringing forth good fruit, and a wonderful harvest to be seen at the end of time.

In this world we have three kinds of people, those who have given their life to God, those God is reaching to, and those who are being used as tools of the devil.

Jesus wanted His disciples to look at those they encounter as being one of the three. This is righteous judgment so they may be effective in their mission.

God has plants seeds through His laborers. These share the word of God with those God is trying to reach. Yet, there are some who have rejected Jesus as the savior and see no value in the word of God. These grow as weeds right in the middle of the people they encounter.

There is no casual rejection of God’s word; either you believe it or you do not. If not, you become as a weed amongst the field being readied for harvest.

He said to them, ‘An enemy has done this.‘ The servants said to him, ‘Do you want us then to go and gather them up?’ But he said, ‘No, lest while you gather up the tares you also uproot the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”Matthew 13:28-30 (NKJV)

In every where you evangelize there will be this scenario. There will be those who grow as good stalks of wheat and those who spring up a weeds. The weeds will be right in the middle of the field being readied for harvest.

A weed sucks nutrients from the soil and the good plants have less to grow on. A weed’s roots intertwine with roots of the plants. Weeds produce seed and rapidly spread often times growing all around a good plant. Weeds can suck the life, choking out the good plant. Weeds have no value and are a result of the curse of sin on mankind.

In Genesis we read of this curse as God said to Adam, “Cursed is the ground for your sake; In toil you shall eat of it All the days of your life. Both thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you, And you shall eat the herb of the field. Genesis 3:17b-18

Where God spoke this as an actual toil Adam and descendants would have to undertake to produce food to eat; it is consistent with the teaching of the building of the Kingdom of God.

With great eloquence, Jesus brings the struggle of man into the relevance of His parable. It is for us who have to go through the field knowing we have a curse, an enemy, and the field produces both thorns and thistles; weeds which hinder the crops.

People are the plants and people are the weeds. All around us the enemy is at work trying to bring the church to its knees. This enemy, the devil, is trying to make it non effective. Even in the smallest of Christian circles, the weeds are sewed. People who look like a plant grow, yet the will never produce fruit; they will have all the effects of a weed and yet the Lord says leave them alone.

It is easy to run off the trouble makers, but there are those who take up space in the garden and are incapable of producing fruit. They will be a drain on the church and produce more of the same all around them.

There are churches which have lost their strength and their faith is a series of religious rituals. They may look God fearing, but they have no relationship with God and therefore cannot produce a crop for harvest time. Only the plants grown from good seed will produce.

The Lord could uproot every single weed and yet He doesn’t. In His wisdom, God allows those to continue until judgment day where every person will be judged. All those who did not surrender their lives to be led by Him will be treated as a weed.

Are you a plant that produces fruit? Each of us must let the Master tend to our own hearts as a gardener would care for a tender young plant. Not only as a plant, but His own plant, producing seeds to be planted in His own field; which is being readied for harvest.

This all sounds very cut and dry; but what we must remember is we Christians are destined to make it through to the harvest; we are created for His purpose. Therefore, as we go through life we will encounter all the problems of living in the field, but we are not to worry, for Jesus is the Lord of the Harvest.

From a Small Step to a Great Finish.

Matthew records these parables, Jesus told to the people, with great care. Laying them before the reader, one by one, Matthew helps us understand how they all lead us from a small step in our life to a great finish.

In telling parables, Jesus desires to captivate the hearer with simple words which would make them question what is being said. God wants us to think hard on what is being said in His word, He wants Christians to not only hear it, but to take great care to understand it.

If Jesus can get the facts in your mind, then your understanding can sink down into your heart to change you, to cleanse you, to deliver you from sin.

It is only when a person surrenders themselves to understand God’s word, can the Holy Spirit come along side to shed light for understanding. A person must make this choice on their own.

Are you in tuned with the Spirit of God? Some may say, “I don’t know for I have been giving into sin.” Can a person be committing sin and understand about God?

There is great assurance in the fact sinners are accepted while still in their sin. While we were yet sinners, Christ loved us enough to die for us. Therefore, sin cannot stop the word of God from you finding truth in its pages, if a person is willing to change.

Another parable He put forth to them, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field, which indeed is the least of all the seeds; but when it is grown it is greater than the herbs and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and nest in its branches.” Matthew 13:31-32 (NKJV)

The gospel or “good news” has come into our world through a small child. As prophesied mangy years before His birth, Jesus would be born in Bethlehem to a virgin.

The Messiah, Jesus, was not born to a rich family, but poor. Jesus was not born into fame, but a lowly life. Jesus was as this grain of mustard seed.

As disgust previously, exegetical constancy in the parables tells us all mentions of seed is reference to the word of God.

In John’s gospel, in his first chapter, John wrote, In the beginning was the word and the word was with God and the word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. John tells us, the word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Therefore in our parable Jesus speaks to Himself as the small gain of mustard seed planted the world.

From humble beginnings Jesus grew to be one of the most extraordinary figures of all time. A preacher, Dr. S.M. Lockridge expounds about Jesus saying, “No means of measure can define His limitless love. No barrier can hinder Him from pouring out His blessings.”

“He’s enduringly strong. He’s entirely sincere. He’s eternally steadfast. He’s immortally graceful. He’s imperially powerful. He’s impartially merciful. He’s the greatest phenomenon that ever crossed the horizon of this world.”

“He’s God’s Son. He’s a sinner’s Savior. He’s the centerpiece of civilization. He stands in the solitude of Himself. He’s unique. He’s unparalleled. He’s unprecedented.”

“He’s the loftiest idea in literature. He’s the highest personality in philosophy. He’s the supreme problem in higher criticism. He’s the fundamental doctrine of true theology. He’s the cardinal necessity for spiritual religion. He’s the miracle of the age.”

“He’s the superlative of everything good that you choose to call Him. He’s the only one qualified to be an all sufficient Savior.  He supplies strength for the weak. He’s available for the tempted and the tried. He sympathizes and He saves. He strengthens and sustains. He guards and He guides. He heals the sick. He cleanses lepers. He forgives sinners.”

“He discharges debtors. He delivers captives. He defends the feeble. He blesses the young. He serves the unfortunate. He regards the aged. He rewards the diligent and He beautifies the meek.”

“He’s the key to knowledge. He’s the wellspring to wisdom. He’s the doorway of deliverance. He’s the pathway of peace. He’s the roadway of righteousness. He’s the highway of holiness. He’s the gateway of glory.”

“His office is manifold. His promise is sure. His light is matchless. His goodness is limitless. His mercy is everlasting. His love never changes. His word is enough. His grace is sufficient. His reign is righteous. and His yoke is easy, and his burden is light. I wish I could describe Him to you, but He’s indescribable….He’s incomprehensible. He’s invincible. He’s irresistible.”

“Well, you can’t get Him out of your mind. You can’t get Him off of your hands. You can’t out live Him, and you can’t live without Him. The Pharisees couldn’t stand Him, but they found out they couldn’t stop Him. Pilate couldn’t find any fault in Him. The witnesses couldn’t get their testimonies to agree. Herod couldn’t kill Him. Death couldn’t handle Him, and the grave couldn’t hold Him.”

Jesus, the word of God is the mustard seed which surpassed the other herbs planted in the field and grew into a great tree.

Another parable he spoke unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal till the whole was leavened. Matthew 13:33 (NKJV)

Leaven is yeast and without yeast, bread will not rise from its lumpy state. Though those who were listening could not understand every aspect of His’ parables, those who hid the little they were given would go onto find Jesus would spread throughout their whole life.

Never should we discount the little we do towards gaining and maintaining a righteous life. Yes, we will struggle with sin, but asking Jesus to forgive our sins has a major effect on our life. That forgiveness spreads in our life like yeast through dough.

Jesus wants people to take Him into their hearts and let Him do the rest. He is faithful to come into your life and cleanse you from all unrighteousness.

Oh what glory abounds for those who are willing to take small step towards such a great finish.

Do you Ask God for Answers?

Matthew explained most people sought Jesus for wrong reasons. Because Jesus did miracles, they wanted more miracles. Some people sought to hurt Jesus, for they felt threatened by Him. Others sought Jesus to catch Him doing something wrong, so they may incriminate Jesus. Then there were those people who like to watch side shows. These would stand watching and listening to see what was going to happen next.

Ever element of why people seek or do not seek Jesus today is still much the same as it was in His day. Those seeking miracles, skeptics, quiet onlookers, those who are threatened and those who threaten,  they are all around Christianity today. However, these are actually losing everything they hope to gain.

God sees insincerity in the hearts of people. Where it is upsetting to think God would work against someone’s understanding; there are times He does. Because they refuse to honestly seek Him, God hides the truth off all of messages, except for His message saying, “Repent for the Kingdom of God is at hand.”

If a person has any motivation than to repent of their sin, after hearing the gospel message preached, God will not revel Himself or His ways to them. He will visit them with the same message which will never change, “Repent for the Kingdom of God is at Hand.”

All these things Jesus spoke to the multitude in parables; and without a parable He did not speak to them, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: “I will open My mouth in parables; I will utter things kept secret from the foundation of the world.”Matthew 13:34-35 (NKJV)

A person cannot understand God’s word by merely reading it. His word contains information which is beyond our understanding.

God’s word is eternal and as deep as the oceans, as vast as all of the universe, and mightier than any force. All sixty six books, though written by different people, at different times in history, have an interwoven agreeing truths about God and we need a guide to help us through it.

People have read the Bible trying to find inconstancies, and they do. For when reading the Bible at face value it is easy to misconstrue what was written and the context it was written in.

The Bible boasts of great miracles and God’s control and manipulation of the physical elements or chemistry of the earth. What no man can do, God does. Yet skeptics try to explain away the work attributed to God by scientific analysis and many by saying they are chance occurrences.

Yet the Bible tells us, it is the word of God and can only be understood by a person who has yield their heart to understand.

The words of the Bible are spiritually discerned and Jesus sent His Holy Spirit to be a teacher and open the intellect of those blind, so they may understand it.

Many people have questions about the things of God, but never ask questions to understand them. This is mainly because they do not believe when they ask, God will show them. Yet this is how God works in our life. What a simple mistake of not asking, becomes a huge error.

The simple question, “What are you trying to show me?” is all they must say to God. They read or hear the word of God and some store the information; they never stop to think that the message heard was for them; because they never stop to understand; it is like checking a book out at the library, never to open it.

Yet each story of the Bible beginning with creation to the ark of Noah, and every story after these has a specific message for every person. They only have to be willing to ask God, “What is it?”

Even the simplest of messages confuse people. Jesus taught the people in parables; which are children’s stories. But none could understand what He was saying. The truths we have just discussed are clearly seen in their response. Only a few would come and ask wanting to know; the rest would walk away, confused as ever.

Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Matthew 13:36-43 (KJV)

It amazes me that people can live their life so detached from acknowledging God. People detach themselves as if God’s word will not come to pass. So many people do not care what happens until it affect them. They waste their life and hope that everything comes out okay. Yet, when the threat arrives and they acknowledge their need, it will be too late for the Kingdom of God is at hand, now!

I read about a couple who did well in business and retired early. They moved to Florida in the United States and bought a yacht. They spend their days cruising the coast; the husband plays softball and the wife collects seashells. This is their idea of a wonderful life. Picture them standing before the Lord on judgment day saying, “Look at my seashells.”

God is speaking to us, not to make us smarter, but to include us in this most important work of transforming our lives. If we are not paying attention how will we know what God wants to do?

If you are not one who asks the Lord for understanding and personal application of the Bible, beware; for today this passage tell us there are those around us planted by the enemy and their job is to infiltrate the field and be harmful to those wanting to know about God through Jesus Christ.

Every day we should wake and ask the Lord to speak to us. Then, each verse we read, we need to ask Him, “What did you want me to get from this?” Many times we will be asking, “What does it mean?” Other times we will ask, “Why did I read this and what is in store for me in this?”

Seek God while there is time. Submit to knowing God while He can be known. For there comes an end to this time called the dispensation of grace and when it is over, the keys to unlock the mystery of the kingdom will be gone.

Have You Found Your Treasure in Life?

Jesus told His disciples the startling truth as seen through the eyes of God. It is recorded for us to know also, here in Matthews gospel The person who finds their life will lose it. However, the person who loses their life will find it.

To some this statement stands through time as a threat, a sentence, and a condemnation. It will be the basis for their punishment when standing before God’s white throne on Judgment Day. Their verdict derived not by the mind of God; but of their own decision.

We must all consider what we will do with Jesus. This consideration does not consist of our perception of who Jesus was. This consideration is based upon what we will do with His truth.

The truth tells us God so loved the world, He gave His only Son; that whosoever will believe in Him will not perish but have ever lasting life.

The truth tells us Jesus took on the form of a servant, humbled Himself, taking a position lower than the angels. In His mind, He came on a mission to regain what lost to sin.

The truth tells us Jesus died on a cross and God took the iniquity of us all and placed it upon Him.

The truth tells us Jesus lived a sinless life and therefore, God raised Him from the dead.

The truth tells us Jesus, after His death, was seen by His disciples and ascended into the heavens to take a seat at the right hand of the throne of God.

The truth tells us He is coming again and His reward will be in His hand.

What do you do with the truth which is Jesus Christ?

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field, which a man found and hid; and for joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field. Matthew 13:44 (NKJV)

This is a truth told in parables to the disciples. These short stories are recorded for our understanding; that we might know our choice that what we do with our life matters.

The Kingdom of Heaven, which is to say everyone who will be in heaven, which includes God, the Angels, Jesus, and every Christian who was saved from their sins; it is like a treasure, more valued than any other substance in all the universe.

Heaven is the place of peace, perfection, and complete holiness. There are no imperfections in Heaven. It is a place where no darkness exists.

Yet this treasure was hidden in a field; a field so vast it hides the whereabouts. The treasure is known; but where to find it, unknown. However, someone leaked the information telling others a treasure exists.

When finding out, the person in our story sells all to purchase the field that he might find the treasure. He longs for the treasure with all His heart and sells all he has to buy the field and find the treasure.

The person in this story is God. The people of the world are the field and He bought the field by giving up His own son. Jesus paid the ransom for our sin with His own life. All who will believe in Jesus will be found; a treasure which  God would sacrifice even His own son for.

The person in this story is also you. The treasure of eternal life is found in the field which is God’s word. If a person values finding the treasure, He must first give up his own life that He might find eternal life.

Like Christ, a person will humble themselves, take the form of a servant, and serve God with their whole heart, soul, and strength. They will build God’s kingdom by loving others which is evidence of their faith.

What if you get through this life and on that Day of Judgment, you are told you loved your own self more than God? You held on to possessions and did not sell all.

What if when the angel comes to separate people and you are separated from the others entering Heaven, because you lacked resolve?

What if you are singled out as one who loved pleasure more than God?

All these are questions we must ask ourselves when hearing these parables.

Some people will tell you we as Christians should not fear; which is true. We are not to fear eternity if we have given our life to Him. Although the scriptures are filled with warnings for the church and the warning is to not let yourself get complacent with the message.

In the Revelation of Jesus Christ, He sends a warning to the church of Laodicea saying, ‘These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God: I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot. So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth. Because you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’–and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked? Revelation 3:14-17 (NKJV)

Every member of every church faces the reality that sin separates people from God. It is true that we ask forgiveness for our sin, God is faithful to forgive us our sin and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness; however, sin can creep in and turn us from hot to lukewarm.

If you read the revelation to John, you will find the churches mentioned are warned to get their resolve together before the coming of the Lord.

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking beautiful pearls, who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it. Matthew 13:45-46 (NKJV)

Have you sold all and sought Jesus with my whole heart? This does not mean your earthly goods, but the committing of your whole heart to Him. Have you given up a life of your own that you might find a life in Him? Are you dedicated to serving God?

Are you seeking Heaven and God’s holiness with more fervor than anything else; or have you a greater passion? What do you spend your time trying to achieve?

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a dragnet that was cast into the sea and gathered some of every kind, which, when it was full, they drew to shore; and they sat down and gathered the good into vessels, but threw the bad away. So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth, separate the wicked from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” Matthew 13:47-50 (NKJV)

Just as God has a net, we have the net of the scriptures to drag through our life that we might separate the contents thereof. When finding thing of no value, are you throwing them out? What is the inventory of the things you hold on to?

Many will find they went through their net and have thrown out some of the good things; things that they should have held on to and they kept things they should have thrown back.

Jesus said to them, “Have you understood all these things?” They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.” Then He said to them, “Therefore every scribe instructed concerning the kingdom of heaven is like a householder who brings out of his treasure things new and old.” Now it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, that He departed from there. Matthew 13:51-53 (NKJV)

Take inventory today and look over the shelves of your heart. Look at your heart and analyze just what it is that you have been seeking. Can you stand before the Lord on judgment day and represent your goods?

These words were spoken for your benefit; however, these words were spoken by Christ so there might be no excuse in knowing the truth. Do you understand these things?

Rejected By Your Own Family.

It was time Jesus returned to His origin; not Bethlehem, where He was born, but Nazareth where His family lived and where Jesus grew up. This was His second return, having been rejected on His first visit.

Hindering those of Nazareth, was their relationship to Jesus and His family. This small town knew His father, Joseph, his mother Mary, and knew the family they raised.

These were not rich people; they were of humble origins. These worked to survive and were common with all other commoners.

In Nazareth Jesus was not known as the Son of God, but as the carpenters son; Jesus bar Joseph, which is to say Jesus son of Joseph.

And when He had come to His own country, He taught them in their synagogue, so that they were astonished and said, “Where did this Man get this wisdom and these mighty works? Matthew 13:54 (NKJV)

Those in the town were astonished when Jesus entered into the synagogue and took the position of the teacher. They were not astonished for the good words and power in which he delivered them; they were astonished expressing their disapproval. They were appalled this carpenter’s son would dare take the place of authority as if He was commission by the rulers of Israel.

They first were appalled for they could not understand how a person could have such audacity to try to teach the wisdom of God having not attained an academic education.

Second, they were confused hearing Jesus speak with such eloquence, authority, and wisdom. They knew He was not brought up at the feet of a Rabbi; and they judged Him by the standards they would judge all other men.

This is not the only person in history to have been raised up by God to preach and be unfairly judged for their lack of education in seminary. Many churches pick from an available pool of seminary taught students to be pastors of their church. Yet, they did not necessarily select the person God wanted to raise up.

When the church does not recognize the Spirit of God at work in the lives of common people; it makes the same mistake as pointed to in our passage.

Lastly they faced as question very tough to answer. Where did His power come from? Was it of the devil? Had this son of Joseph study the black arts or were they as claimed, from God?

At this time in our study it is very important to realize this reaction from the Nazarene town folk is evidence these people were faced with Jesus’ display of intelligence, eloquence in speaking, and ability to heal, only within the time of His ministry which began after the baptism of John.

This is a reason the apocryphal writings, referred to as “the lost books of the Bible,” are rejected from canonization as true scriptures. These heretical documents describe Jesus as a fear to His town, a menacing child, who directly murders another child in His youth. The Apocrypha are horribly blasphemous documents which take on the form of Biblical accounts with evil intent.

Is this not the carpenter’s son? Is not His mother called Mary? And His brothers James, Joses, Simon, and Judas? And His sisters, are they not all with us? Where then did this Man get all these things?” So they were offended at Him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own house.” Now He did not do many mighty works there because of their unbelief. Matthew 13:55-58 (NKJV)

When people disagree, the can become most crewel. Without hearing His words or considering His teaching, these interjected the audience with grievous words against the family of Jesus.

As if taking aim at targets, several of the family members names are mentioned; which is a tactic of evil. “We know their names, we know where they live; and you, Jesus, are putting them in danger.”

“Where did this man get all these things.” His words were not received with open hearts, but hardened hearts. These were not words received as gems, jewels of wisdom, or golden nuggets; these people were not listening, being blind and deaf to Jesus in prejudice.

Having just preached to His disciples, explaining the value of the Kingdom of God; each disciple would have seen a stark contrast. Instead of wanting to hear about the Kingdom of God, salvation, hope, peace, and love; these only wanted to accuse Jesus of evil works of satanic origins.

All of Israel stood warned by the prophets; the Messiah would come and be rejected by His own people.

“Be shattered, O you peoples, and be broken in pieces! Give ear, all you from far countries. Gird yourselves, but be broken in pieces; Gird yourselves, but be broken in pieces. Take counsel together, but it will come to nothing; Speak the word, but it will not stand, For God is with us.” For the Lord spoke thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying: “Do not say, ‘A conspiracy,’ Concerning all that this people call a conspiracy, Nor be afraid of their threats, nor be troubled. The Lord of hosts, Him you shall hallow; Let Him be your fear, And let Him be your dread. He will be as a sanctuary, But a stone of stumbling and a rock of offense To both the houses of Israel, As a trap and a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stumble; They shall fall and be broken, Be snared and taken.” Isaiah 8:9-15 (NKJV)

Israel had a long history of being stumbled by the work of God. A God who loves them was rejected in the desert after freeing them from Egypt. A God whose warnings would go unheeded as the Babylonians would come to take them into captivity. A God who would send His own Son in which they would be stumbled and reject Him.

It is common for people to not trust a child they watch grow up to hold a scalpel in surgery; to yield the child to lead them as mayor, governor, and even president. How much harder to confess your sins before the child who has been selected by God to lead.

Jesus was rejected by the people of His own home town. His own mother, brothers, and sisters, thought Him to be crazy. These believed every word against Him.

Each of us has grown up with Jesus. The stories of the Bible are widely preached and the illustrations of Jesus are throughout the world. His fame is heard when we are children and follow us as we grow.

Yearly Christmas is celebrated; however, the very person celebrated is often not invited to the party.

Because of their unbelief Jesus did not do many works while in His own home town of Nazareth. Therefore, in a world demanding evidence, our people should not be so surprised when they do not see it. Faith coincides with the work of God in our lives.

A Guilty Conscious is a Terrible Roommate.

Do you live worried past mistakes will one day surface to hurt you? This is the result of sin which you let live and fester in your lives.

Sin has a searing effect on the consciousness; it wreaks so much devastation in our lives Jesus told us we are better cutting off anything from our lives which would cause us to sin.

In a graphic illustration, Jesus said it is better to pluck your eye out than to let it cause you to Sin. In this illustration He even used the severing of hands, if they cause you to sin. Jesus was not endorsing self mutilation. However, Jesus was using this illustration to ensure the cutting away areas in our life which cause us to sin is better than keeping them and being cast into hell.

Paul wrote the wages of sin is death and that sin deceives. If you sin against other Christians and they have a weak conscious, you sin against Christ. For sin attacks the conscious and is a painful attachment to one’s life.

In Hebrews 10:26 it states, For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins. Thus sin places us in a dilemma; however it need not be a dilemma for long.

John wrote, If we confess our sin, He is faithful to forgive our sin and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John 1:9

Though God forgives sin, the enemy will use your sin against you. He will try to drive you mad. He seeks to make you feel unworthy of God’s love and incapable to serve a Holy God. Sin alienate you from other Christians. Sin is a notorious element to keep in your life; it is bad chemistry.

In this passage we look at a man who did a terrible sin. He agreed to have John the Baptist beheaded when persuaded to sin.

At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the report about Jesus and said to his servants, “This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead, and therefore these powers are at work in him.” Matthew 14:1-2 (KJV)

Herod was a person just like anyone else. Sure He held a position of authority, yet just like anyone else, Herod was subject to the human condition to sin. As humans it is hard to control our inner thoughts; we can suppress them, overrule them, and even drown them with intoxicants, but inside we have these thoughts and we analyze our actions.

A person can suppress thoughts all day long and then in the middle of the night the subconscious goes to work. It is during this hour our actions come to life and the consequences will show sin to us, one by one.

Herod had killed John the Baptist. He did real good at suppressing the fears of offending God, but then Herod saw Jesus. Herod made note that Jesus was just like John; for Herod feared, that one day, John the Baptist could come back from the dead.

There is no argument, when we do bad things, bad things seek to hunt us down.

The man who cheated on his wife fears a possibility of the two women meeting each other. A thief fears being arrested or caught with what they stole.

The drug dealer fears getting caught and going to jail. Yet that is not enough to stop people from sinning. Many times we think we escape when we sin, but sin will catch up with us.

For Herod had laid hold of John and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. Because John had said to him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.” And although he wanted to put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. But when Herod’s birthday was celebrated, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herod. Therefore he promised with an oath to give her whatever she might ask. So she, having been prompted by her mother, said, “Give me John the Baptist’s head here on a platter.” And the king was sorry; nevertheless, because of the oaths and because of those who sat with him, he commanded it to be given to her.  So he sent and had John beheaded in prison. And his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she brought it to her mother. Then his disciples came and took away the body and buried it, and went and told Jesus. Matthew 14:3-12 (NKJV)

So many have pushed God off when they should have pushed sin off. Instead of subtracting from their burden of sin, by giving it to the Lord; they continue to add to their burden of sin. Their life gets heavy, down trodden, and miserable.

People think by ignoring God, they are hiding from God. Like the ostrich with its head buried under the sand; it thinks it is completely hidden, yet it’s whole body is in plain view. There is no hiding sin from God.

Even knowing there is no hiding from God, this still is not enough to keep people from sinning. It is possible that you, who are reading this now, have sinned and it has yet to be found out.

You live with the fears of being exposed and at times they are greater than others, but you have this on your conscious. Don’t be fooled; God, the one who matters most, knows.

God is willing to let people to repent of their sin. Not only willing and waiting, but calling to them. The very fact that your sin comes to mind is evidence you are accountable for your actions. Some people think good deeds erase the past, but confession of sin is all that will help.

Some who have committed crimes are wanted by the police. When these repent to God for their sin, they are completely forgiven; however, repentance does not erase their accountability to do what is right. They need to go to the police and turn themselves in.

Spousal trust is based on truth. You can repent of your sin before God, but how will you live knowing you must also come clean to your spouse? Confessing your sin means you forsake it and make it right before others.

If you want rest for your soul, you will trust God and open up letting the truth set you free. Will it cause you pain? Sure it could; but it will free you from the worries. You can know what it is to rebuild on your foundation of trust in God.

All Sin can be forgiven and the Lord desires to clean us on the outside and on the inside. He wants to sweep away the guilt that comes to you in the night and make your actions pure so that you need not be ashamed.

When Jesus heard it, He departed from there by boat to a deserted place by Himself. But when the multitudes heard it, they followed Him on foot from the cities. And when Jesus went out He saw a great multitude; and He was moved with compassion for them, and healed their sick. Matthew 13:13-14 (NKJV)

Herod could have went to Jesus. He could have faced His fear and made His life right. Sure, it may have cost Him greatly; yet it cost Him more as he had to live his life knowing He disrespected God, God’s people, and Jesus. Herod was a most miserable man.

Herod would continue to make mistakes in judgment and lose His position. He was brought up on many charges of plotting against Caligula to which he admitted . Herod was placed in exile where he died.

Herod’s life could have been completely different. However, he declined from going to Jesus to be forgiven.

How to Avoid a Broken Life.

The Lord’s work can be very draining. The care people need is vast. All around each of us are those who depend on us and God desires we meet their needs. Mother’s and father’s use their time to raise their children to know the Lord and this takes commitment, time, resources, planning, and fortitude, which only comes from God.

Those who serve in church ministry use their time to feed the flock God, which God has brought to them; and like good shepherds they watch over the flock, caring for them and feeding them. This too takes fortitude which comes to us from God.

Whether you work in a forty story building or in the basement of a small business, all Christian’s in their workplace are there for a reason and they too must care in behalf of God for others. This also, takes fortitude which only comes from God.

Under our own power we can often find ourselves at the end of our rope. Feelings of despair, frustration, loneliness, and helplessness, are devastating forces and if let to continue in our lives can distance us from God, friends, family, and those we care for.

Some of the most wonderful people have fell into sin because they did not go to God for the spiritual fortification we all are in need. Such a terrible, unnecessary, place for a Christian to reside in.

The Bible tells us that Jesus was a man who was tempted and tried, in all ways, just like we are. He knew what it was to care for others. He knew to do the work God intended for Him and He knew what impact long hours inflicted, to the tiring of His whole body, mind, and soul.

In addition, Jesus faced bad news and the sting of relationships gone bad. He knew what it was to be rejected by others and to have His work belittled. Jesus felt the pressures of life and the sting of death; yet, Jesus found the way to recover and to make His life continue on the mission God had gave to Him. We too need to understand how to recover from life’s challenges.

When Jesus heard it, He departed from there by boat to a deserted place by Himself. But when the multitudes heard it, they followed Him on foot from the cities. Matthew 14:13(NKJV)

What did Jesus hear? It was very bad news. John the Baptist was beheaded by Herod while in jail. In grief and sadness, Jesus got into a boat and went to a deserted place to be alone.

When faced with the loss of a loved one, it is common for a person to feel remorse, regret, and sadness. Some people are devastated and have very tough times rebounding; some never rebound and carry with them the grief. Yet, there is a fortitude, which comes from God, we can draw from.

Jesus would not have long to work through this pain; for there were multitudes of people chasing Him down. In our world it would be equal to an employer or work constituents having need and expecting you to return to work as soon as you have had the time to grieve. Yet, not to many are patient enough and sometimes the chase you down while you are in the process of grieving.

If you have children you may not have much time to grieve and they will immediately come to you with their needs. In addition, those who go to school and are in the middle of education when tragedy strikes are given little if any time to move past their emotions. So what did Jesus do, which we can do, to help us?

Jesus went to a place of solitude to seek God. When alone you have a chance to pray and cry; a chance to let your emotions out and express to God how bad you hurt. Some scream, moan, and let the inner pain erupt. This is a very good thing to do and the best part about being alone, is there is no one near who can comfort you but God.

To understand the importance of the comfort of God, we must be willing to release all of our cares upon Him. There, alone with God, we can lay all of our burdens down, and find He is faithful to comfort us, teach us, and restore us with understanding.

Jesus knew John the Baptist was in Jail. Jesus also knew it was important for the building of the kingdom that John’s fame decrease and for the fame of Jesus to increase. John had fulfilled his mission for God.

John denounced Herod’s marriage to Herodias, his brother’s Philip’s wife; Herod had John jailed and later answered a request by Herodias’s daughter to have John’s head on a silver platter. John was beheaded, thus ending His mission on earth.

For Jesus, there was great grief when a person He knew died. God saw our grief and the sting death inflicts on people and therefore, sent His own son that we might all be saved from the sting. Death is no longer eternal, it is temporary at best.

Jesus also was able to reflect on the greatness of John. John was a good man. Probably opened His mouth at the wrong time and stepped out of His ministry to rebuke Herod; but John did it with good intentions.

Thus things played out the way they did. Yet everything , every life, and every situation, has an ending. Those left must complete the building of the Kingdom of God. We must pick up the pieces of shattered lives and know God made us able to go on.

No matter our loss, life goes on with purpose and the times of being alone with God can refocus us on our purpose. God is able to end our mourning, and return us to those who depend on us. Parting and loss is not enjoyable;  however, through God’s truth and God’s plan for us, we can move forward in life.

Jesus would miss John; but Jesus knew they would be reunited one day for God’s plan is marching forward and Jesus came to ensure the sting of death would be terminated once and for all. In the Kingdom of Heaven we will never see loss again; but we will be reunited with many of who we lost in this life.

And when Jesus went out He saw a great multitude; and He was moved with compassion for them, and healed their sick. When it was evening, His disciples came to Him, saying, “This is a deserted place, and the hour is already late. Send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages and buy themselves food.” But Jesus said to them, “They do not need to go away. You give them something to eat.” And they said to Him, “We have here only five loaves and two fish.” He said, “Bring them here to Me.” Matthew 14:14-18(NKJV)

Matthew does not give all the detail which John gives about this account of the feeding of the five thousand. In John’s account Jesus not only had compassion on the people, Jesus taught His disciples a huge lesson. Yet, Matthew focuses on how Jesus reacted to the news of the death of John.

Then He commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass. And He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, He blessed and broke and gave the loaves to the disciples; and the disciples gave to the multitudes. So they all ate and were filled, and they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments that remained. Matthew 14:19-20 (NKJV)

Jesus did not stay in recluse after hearing John died. Yet, He did go away to work through the situation with God. This, “working through,” did not take long and after Jesus was able to do a miracle which would draw more people to hear the good news.

Reaching out to people was Jesus’ mission; it was His’ job, the calling on His’ life. Jesus went back to doing what He was supposed to do and served God well. This feeding was only after He took some time to get alone with God and allow God to commune with Him and set His person in order.

Now those who had eaten were about five thousand men, besides women and children. Immediately Jesus made His disciples get into the boat and go before Him to the other side, while He sent the multitudes away. Matthew 14:21-22(NKJV)

After briefly describing the miracle of the feed of the five thousand, Matthew turns our attending back to what Jesus did to maintain Him ability to do what God had called Him to do.

Jesus sends them all away, puts the disciples on a boat; staying behind that He might again have more alone time with God. Jesus knew the importance this time with God and throughout the gospel accounts of Jesus ministry, we get a glimpse of His relationship with God.

In these times of aloneness, Jesus prays, cries, speaks to God, and refocuses on His ministry. He talked with God about His own faithfulness and the never ending pull of the human condition.

Our human condition often pulls on us to escape by ignoring situations. It demands we sink into despair. It speaks lies about the truth and inflates situations causing the impact on our lives to be greater than they should. The human condition is weak; however, it can be strong through the Lord.

Understanding the human condition, the devil and His worker’s of iniquity seek who they may devour. They desire to scoop up people  and throw them upon the heaps of broken lives; yet through God the Father we can know what it is to move past the condition, gaining and maintaining the ability to help others.

Overcoming the Separating Power of Trials.

Jesus came from a brief time of aloneness with God, down to the masses which gathered to see Him. He did a miracle feeding with two fish and 5 loafs of bread. Every person had more than enough to eat. Jesus was the show of shows and His following was very demanding on Him.

After meeting the needs of the people, He sent them away and put the disciples on a boat to go home. Jesus returned to that place where He could get alone with God. The place He could quiet His soul and commune with God.

Jesus did not neglect this important time of aloneness with God; for He knew the human condition needs to reconnect with God to be assured God is with us; strengthened by the power which only comes from the Father, and to prepare to continue the work of building of the Kingdom of God.

Do you every feel as if God is not there? Have you felt alone, abandoned, and fearful? Perhaps you are missing this time of sitting quietly alone with God?

When alone and quiet with God, the hustle and bustle of life stops. To stop from your day, or night, to sit before God is what we have to do if we want to navigate life’s course feeling closer to God.

This type of meditation is first flushing out every thought from your mind; it is quieting oneself and putting the whole world on hold. Once alone with God, we can reverently approach God by reflecting on how great He is.

In this quiet intimacy with God, reflecting on His purpose for life can realign your life’s priorities quickly.

God is building a Kingdom of People and preparing them to enter through heavens gates to receive a new body and to live with Him for all eternity. This is the purpose for earth, the purpose for Jesus, and His purpose for us. God is building His kingdom, for us and through us.

You will find once quiet and reassured, you will want to return to your duties feeling better. However, better is not enough. We must stay with Him longer.

God wants us to bring our problems to Him one by one. When we do, He is faithful to help us. God wants to hear the problems you have. He longs to hear the faith you have in Him. What father would not want His children to come to him to discuss life?

This time of quiet prayer is not a one way dialogue either. As we speak to Him, you will find God speaks back by influencing your mind, your hearts, and adding thoughts to your intellect. Many times to the finding of solutions or directions to handle your problems.

You can feel God’s love. You will feel the warmth of His presence; His love for you will flood into your being and reassurance will allow you to leave with new hope, new purpose, and a sure direction.

And when He had sent the multitudes away, He went up on the mountain by Himself to pray. Now when evening came, He was alone there. But the boat was now in the middle of the sea, tossed by the waves, for the wind was contrary. Now in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went to them, walking on the sea. Matthew 14:23-25 (NKJV)

A truth about God is there are times He will allow you to get out on your own so you might understand your need for Him. It is when we lose the closeness with God, life’s events can seem ominous. However, God is watching.

And when the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, “It is a ghost!” And they cried out for fear. But immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, “Be of good cheer! It is I; do not be afraid.” Matthew 14:26-27 (NKJV)

God will never let us down; He will forever come to us, help us, and support us. Even should Jesus had let the boat breakup, He would have had a purpose and a plan for it. Jesus is more than salvation; Jesus is a co worker with us in building God’s kingdom.

I like the description of this event. They were in  a boat going where Jesus told them to. They encountered great trials and seeing Jesus, their minds ran away with them in fear He was a ghost.

When in trial our fears can get the best of us. We are capable of creating so many bad scenarios they become like a cage. Life in a cage is no life at all.

And Peter answered Him and said, “Lord, if it is You, command me to come to You on the water.” So He said, “Come.” And when Peter had come down out of the boat, he walked on the water to go to Jesus. But when he saw that the wind was boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink he cried out, saying, “Lord, save me!” And immediately Jesus stretched out His hand and caught him, and said to him, “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?” And when they got into the boat, the wind ceased..” Matthew 14:28-32 (NKJV)

This is one of the great illustrations of what faith is in the scriptures. It was faith which allowed Peter to get out of the boat and it was fear which caused Peter to sink. He took his focus off of Jesus to looked at the wind and his mind ran wild. He was walking on water, but His mind thought about death.

Peter was with the creator of the earth, who he watched heal the sick, give sight to the blind, and to raise the dead; but fear over powered Peter’s faith.

The great orator and commentator Charles Spurgeon wrote, Never fear dying, beloved. Dying is the last, but the least matter that a Christian has to be anxious about. Fear living – that is a hard battle to fight, a stern discipline to endure, a rough voyage to undergo.

How do you handle trials? Do you look at them in fear or to Jesus in faith?

I have met people who run from trials; they try to hide or ignore them, hoping that they will pass. Sometimes that works, but that is not the action God wants us to take. When trials surround us, He wants us to take His hand.

His hand has been reaching out to us every day of our life. God reaches out to us through His word. When in trouble take His hand and believe His word.

God reaches out to us when we pray. Prayer is a two way communication and we must listen when we pray for He is reaching out to us there also.

God also reaches out to us through the comforter, His holy Spirit, which He left for us to guide and teach us.

He also reaches out to us through others. He brings wonderful people into our lives and we need to listen to them and let them be His hand.

And when they got into the boat, the wind ceased.  Then those who were in the boat came and worshiped Him, saying, “Truly You are the Son of God.” Matthew 14:32-33 (NKJV)

Would it not have been for the storm they faced,

this time of worship would not have took place.

So relieved from their troubles, their hearts overflowed;

and worship commenced at the feet of their Lord .

What did they fear, what was their foe? 

A tough wind and a hard time to row?

Yet hear came Jesus, not a ghost but their God, 

which reached out to save them and restore them once more.

They were so faithless, so distant, so feared;

yet the closeness of Jesus made it all disappear.

They worship and bowed and lost track of their place.

For a moment it all vanished feeling comfort of grace.

Oh God forgive us when we act like them too;

but drive us to worship and alone time with you.

Do You Really Want Jesus?

People knew of Jesus and many wanted Jesus. Yet those hearing of Him for the first time would be skeptical; for there were just too many miracles which accompanied His fame. The skeptics heart says, “How can it all be true?”

When Jesus would return to an area, the testimonies of what He had done previously, would be on the lips of everyone and the search would be on to find more sick which He could heal.

It meant much to a town having their sick healed. It took the responsibility of caring for the sick away. It adds to the economy; Jesus was very good for an area. In addition, the hearts of the people would change and a revival would break out in the hearts of many. Jesus encouraged people to give their whole life to God.

When the boat, holding Jesus and the disciples, reached Gennesaret and the people saw Jesus was on it, the town became a buzz. “Jesus was back.”

On his first trip to Gennesaret Jesus taught by the waterfront. There were two fishing boats and Jesus motioned to Simon to let Him come on to Simon’s boat. It was no problem to Simon, he and his crew had fish all night only to catch cold.

There, on the boat, Jesus sat down to teach the people who flocked to the sea shore about the Kingdom of God. Jesus knew not too many would understand everything He was saying; yet Jesus knew it would impact them in time. The principles of the Kingdom of God would find room in their subconscious and go on to heal for generations to come.

As Jesus ended His dialogue He told Simon to cast their nets out deep. Reluctantly Simon obliged and the nets became so full of fish they began to break. Loading the fish onboard, the boats began to sink. Simon fell at Jesus feet and proclaimed before all, “Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord!

On that day many found the Kingdom of God had open doors for them and a Jesus had come to do great things for them. They felt loved from God.

Now Jesus came back to this place and the people rejoiced.

When they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret. And when the men of that place recognized Him, they sent out into all that surrounding region, brought to Him all who were sick, and begged Him that they might only touch the hem of His garment. And as many as touched it were made perfectly well. Matthew 14:34-36 (NKJV)

Jesus came back and the people rushed around the country side sending word throughout to bring the sick so they may be healed. Many came with their families that they may be taught by Him. People were excited and everyone wanting something from Jesus.

If you were there this day, what would you have brought to Him and what would you have wanted from Him?

When I first came to Jesus I brought myself up to the stage answering a call to be forgiven of my sin. I wanted to go to heaven when I died. That’s what I wanted from Jesus.

The people of Gennesaret came in droves knowing all they had to do was touch His garment and they would be healed. Sounds great; but this is all the contact some wanted with Jesus.

Everyone wants to go to heaven. Church services are filled with people who come to church to be faithful to God. They want to be counted righteous in the day of judgment. Yet, for some, this is all of Jesus they want.

People love the idea of being healed and forgiven of sin; yet, they have a tough time returning from their sinful lifestyles.

Each Sunday these come to church dreading the conviction they may feel; and many are there because they feel they have to  be there to go to heaven. Over time these get used to coming to church, but living life opposite of what they hear. They want heaven, but this is all of Jesus they want.

There were times in His ministry where Jesus refused to do miracles because that is all the people who came to Him wanted; they did not want to know holiness through healing in Jesus Christ. They did not want follow Him with their whole heart, mind, and soul; they just wanted to see miracles and then to go back about their lives. These wanted it for themselves; they did not want Jesus.

It is a human tendency to desire to do your own thing. As a child, after accepting Jesus’ to forgive my sin; I was still very ignorant. As I grew, I found I did my own thing and I did not want the Jesus wanted for me. I wanted to surf, skateboard, party, smoke, and drink. I liked rock music and out of control times with friends. I did not want holiness, but I did want to go to heaven.

Many nights, in a drunken stupor, I would lay in bed and cry out for forgiveness. I did not want to be left behind should Jesus return. I knew I could not have one with the other.

Throughout the scriptures it tells us to be ready for the Lord’s return. Jesus will return to earth to harvest the souls of all who believed in Him. We are told to look up, for our redemption is getting closer every day.

The Bible tells us those who love God with their whole heart will forsake their sin and follow Him. For these, who are faithful, church is more than a weekly thing. The principles learned in church are used throughout the week to live a life to glorify God. In this life we can prove our faith and dedication to God and this is what we bring to God daily.

Jesus taught people they need to lose their life if they want to find it. If they wanted to go to heaven they had to die to their old self and let God transform their current life to a live of service and love.

God has opened a way for us to not only go to Heaven, but participate in building the Kingdom of God to the Glory of God our Father.

Throughout the scriptures we are challenged, encouraged, commanded, and warned of the things we should do and should not do; and we are told God will support us to the transforming of our lives. This is why we should come to Jesus, to be transformed into a new creation.

For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul? For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then He will reward each according to his works.. Matthew 16:26-27(NKJV)

Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, “I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.” John 8:12 (NKJV)

Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. I John 2:15 (NKJV)

“And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to everyone according to his work. Revelation 22:12 (NKJV)

This is the struggle we all face. Do we want Jesus? Do we want God’s will in our life and do we want to live holy?

Will we forsake the sin which so easily bests us or will we be like those, only trying to touch the hem of His garment?

Look to yourselves, that we do not lose those things we worked for, but that we may receive a full reward. Whoever transgresses and does not abide in the doctrine of Christ does not have God. He who abides in the doctrine of Christ has both the Father and the Son. II John 1:8-9 (NKJV)

Can it be said any better than this. He who abides in the doctrine of Christ has both the Father and the Son. This is everything within them, about them, and is more than escaping earth and the punishment of sinners.

God rebuilds lives. Have you brought your life to Him?

What Saves and What Does Not Save.

If Jesus were to come to you, right now, would He find you about the Father’s business. Could you hold your head high or would it hang as not to look Him in the face? This is great question to ask yourself several times a day.

Jesus came to the Jews at “the” perfect time in world history. Israel was at its lowest, where an outward display of holiness was their prized possession; yet, inwardly they were corrupt and spiritually bankrupt.

The difference of outward expressions of holiness and inward heartfelt obedience to God is two complete different responses to God; one accepted by God, the other not.

The Apostle Paul wrote that our righteousness is as dirty rags before God. We all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. Paul knew no matter the good we would seek to do, it cannot erase the defilement of sin.

The Jews of Jesus day had a document called the Talmud. The Talmud was a combination of rabbinic discussions of Jewish law, ethics, and philosophies which evolved around the Law of Moses.

When Jesus was born there existed one of the most famous Jewish teacher named Hillel. Hillel is associated with the development of the Talmud and the Mishnah. This renowned teacher established the House of Hillel school in Jerusalem . Hillel died when Jesus was a boy.

It was from the Talmud Jews learned how to fulfill the Law of Moses in a dedication of rituals to appease God. The problem was it was filled with debates of how to fulfill the rituals in the Law of Moses. This left it open to interpretation and led to great debates.

The Jews in Jesus day judged people by their adherence to the Talmud and if their adherence was interpreted differently, the Jewish leadership would debate the practices. Therefore, the words of the scribes had become greater than the Law of Moses.

Hillel established an argumentative approached to establishing truth. If a person saw a new truth, they could stand before other rabbis and discuss such truth and gain or lose fame based on the success of their teaching. Every scribe, Pharisee, and rabbi used this form of self promotion to gain respect and authority in Israel.

You might remember when Jesus was a boy His parents came to the temple and they lost track of where Jesus was. After searching the city they found Him in the temple discussing doctrinal truths and those listening were amazed at the knowledge and eloquence Jesus had. These whom Jesus spoke to were products of Hillel.

In our passage we find Jesus older, not known for the being the youth who amazed those in the temple at the age of twelve. Here Jesus was approached to discuss some practices of the Talmud.

Then the scribes and Pharisees who were from Jerusalem came to Jesus, saying, “Why do Your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread.” He answered and said to them, “Why do you also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition? Matthew 15:1-3 (NKJV)

Jesus was very different; He did not recognize the Talmud or the Mishnah as value added to the Law of Moses. These had taken the Law of Moses and exploded it into inflated practices which did not set people free to know God. Jesus saw these practices enslaving the people and wounding their hearts; they were a heave load to carry.

No longer were they being taught to follow God, they were taught to follow Hillel. In fact the lack of ceremonial washing was considered a crime and worthy of punishment. To eat bread without washing your hands was as if the person laid with a whore and worthy of death.

Hillel decreed, “whoever does not wash his hands as is fitting, although he is punished above, he shall be punished below.”

Yet this washing was an extreme undertaking. The vessel which held the water needed to be first pure. You would not plunge your hands into the water, for the water would be rendered unclean; therefore it must be poured upon your hands and allowed to drip off the finger tips. Then with the hands extended up, the water would be poured into the hands and allowed to drip down to bent elbow. The person would wash before they ate and after.

It was ceremonial washing which made the Pharisees pull in their garments wrapping them around themselves as not to touch another individual rendering themselves unclean.

Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you, saying: ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth, And honor Me with their lips, But their heart is far from Me. And in vain they worship Me, Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’  When He had called the multitude to Himself, He said to them, “Hear and understand: Not what goes into the mouth defiles a man; but what comes out of the mouth, this defiles a man.” Matthew 15:7-11 (NKJV)

This torpedo accusation went deep into the ocean of Judaism making a direct hit on the School of Hillel. It undermined authority and was offensive to the leadership as a whole.

It is not what we eat or drink which defiles us; what defiles us is what comes out from our hearts and placed into actions or spewed out of our mouth.

We have a common school of thought today. You have heard people say, “We can do all things with moderation.” This philosophy is not biblical and is a philosophy made by people. It has infiltrated the church and sits next to the philosophy which says, “Married men can look at other women but not touch.”

James wrote,  Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin. James 4:17 (NKJV) Thus eliminating a middle road.

Why do people want to walk a middle road? In the case of the Pharisees, they wanted respect, riches, authority, and power. Their idols were Hillel and Gamaliel, grandson of Hillel.

These called the middle road godliness in an attempt to force peace and control over people. They preferred debate over sound doctrine. They traded the Law of Moses for the Talmud and Mishnah. They loved the debates these books flourished and saw them as opportunities to assert oneself over others.

Jesus was not going to be pulled into a debate over godliness. God does not want us to appease Him by rituals; he wants us to surrender our will, for His will. He wants us to serve Him and know holiness through one book, the Bible.

He sent Jesus to show us the way, to be our sacrifice for sin, and to be restored by His holy Spirit into righteous followers of God; not followers of men.

Jesus is the gospel, the good news. He is the light and the way. He shines in the darkness of our hearts, exposing our flaws and sin. No purification other than the blood of Christ is needed; for He is our God.

John wrote about Jesus saying, He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, and the world did not know Him. He came to His own, and His own did not receive Him. But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name: who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. John 1:10-13(NKJV)

Are you one who places your faith in rituals? Or has coming to church become a ritual you depend on for salvation? Rituals do not save; Jesus saves.

Blind leading the Blind

Do people get offended when you talk about God? If you are talking to people about God, I’m sure they do. Sin, salvation, redemption, justification, holiness, and the subject of  Jesus, are all subjects which will make others listen and for some, make them criticize you.

People get offended quickly and they can become so troublesome to Christians they feel bad and stop talking about God to others. In our passage today Jesus gives us a stance to take and actions to do when this occurs.

Then His disciples came and said to Him, “Do You know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this saying?” Matthew 15:12 (NKJV)

At work, at school, with neighbors, and even with family, when talking about God many will take offence. They may smile to your face; however, people walk away with mixed emotions.

When telling somebody about the truth, you are telling them they do not have the truth. You are telling them their conception of life is wrong and their reaction to the person of God is not enough. In so doing, your take on life says a lot and people will think you are looking down on them.

Though we speak kindly, we are telling people they are wrong, when telling them what is right. To the Pharisees, Jesus did not pull any punches; Jesus called them Hypocrites and this meant not only those he was talking to but their whole religious society.

Jesus was condemning the complete Sanhedrin; every scribe, every Pharisee, every officer, and every High Priest, being there were two High Priests at the time.

This alarmed all of those following Jesus. His disciples expected Jesus would rise up to take away power from the Romans; however, they never expected Jesus to take a stance against the temple.

But He answered and said, “Every plant which My heavenly Father has not planted will be uprooted. Let them alone. They are blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind leads the blind, both will fall into a ditch.” Matthew 15:13-14 (NKJV)

This stance Jesus took acknowledges truth you cannot reach everyone. Some people are as weeds planted by the enemy and they may be in leadership thinking themselves to be holy.

So what to do about this type of person? Jesus said, “Leave them alone.” Let them fall into a ditch together.

One person can do little to change a whole organization. The great reformer Martin Luther stood against the Catholic church and strongly disputed the claim that freedom from God’s punishment of sin could be purchased with money.

Luther, a German priest and professor of theology, taught salvation is not earned by good deeds but could only be attained by grace through faith. These teachings challenged Pope Leo the tenth saying the Bible was the only source of divine revealed knowledge and all baptized Christians were a holly priesthood.

Though Martin Luther’s theology was in line with the teachings of the Apostle Paul, Martin was excommunicated from the Catholic Church. Doing as Christ taught, Martin Luther left without turning back. His protest was the beginning of the protestant reformation of world religion and the distinct separation of Christianity from Catholicism.

At the time of Christ, a great teacher Hillel was recording religious debates and discussions about the Law of Moses. His writings were gathered together to form the book called the Talmud. With each discussion of how to perform the Law, rules and dogmas assembled into the Talmud became the structure of society taking on the illusion it was from God.

This took the power away from God, handing it to the enemy. At the time of Jesus all religious leaders were corrupted by the influence of evil. They were over the top enveloped by their religious system and would reject any truth contrary to their own. Thus Jesus said they were the blind leading the blind.

Then Peter answered and said to Him, “Explain this parable to us.” So Jesus said, “Are you also still without understanding? Do you not yet understand that whatever enters the mouth goes into the stomach and is eliminated? But those things which proceed out of the mouth come from the heart, and they defile a man. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. These are the things which defile a man, but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a man.” Matthew 15:15-20 (NKJV)

Every sin mentioned, the Jewish religious leaders were guilty of. Their hearts were completely corrupt; they were unable to see the light because they lived in total darkness. Thinking themselves to be wise, they were fools. Thinking themselves justified, the cheated and stole from the people and called it service to God. They were enslaved and in their thinking it was alright with God to slander a person or have them put to death. They were as married men, unfaithful to their spouse, adulterating their faith in God.

These Scribes and Pharisees were faced with their past and the past was ugly; Jesus openly called them hypostyles. Though they portrayed men of faith and were active in the synagogues or temple, they were committing these acts and justifying every wrong doing.

It is common for people try to hide their faults. Not just the Scribes and the Pharisees, but everyone tries to hide from being found out when they have sinned. To be caught sinning is degrading, embarrassing, and humiliating. Thus people form and live amongst others creating a culture where everyone agrees with the sin and they call it good, ethical, and fine before God.

There is very little you can say to a person who is headlong into their sin. You can tell them of the good news that Jesus came to deliver us from sin and is offering to cleanse their life; but they have to be willing to accept it.

Most know what is right; but respond in attempt to silence, repel, and deflect the guilt. You can see why these same men wanted to later kill Jesus. That was the true expression of their heart towards God.

Leave them alone; they are the blind leading the blind and the blind fall into a ditch.

Often times it takes a ditch to open the minds of those who have closed them. Sickness, loss, defeat, and ruin, all are the results of losing the struggle to keep what they want to be their reality.

Some will open their eyes and see the Lord’s salvation; however, there will be many who will not.

Christ was teaching His disciples from the perspective of God. God knows there will be many who go to destruction. He knows many will not accept salvation from sin and ruin. Therefore, Christ wanted His disciples to let go of these and let God handle their future.

When we walk away from a person who is closed minded, it does not mean they will never give their hearts to God. It is God who first loved the world and it is He who is reaching out to people. We are only to share the good news with them and go on. God will do the rest.

Christians are not intended to face off or stand ground against those who oppose us. Our job is to reach out to the entire world and we cannot do that if we make an opponent out of those who reject us.

Why Do My Prayers Go Unanswered?

Have you ever asked God for something and you never received an answer? It happens to people all the time. In our passage a lady who came to Jesus had the same problem; she asked, but Jesus didn’t answer. We must understand this about God, for at times He does not answer; for there is a work in progress and He answers in His time.

People around the world are asking God for intervention to their problems. People everywhere have sickness, injuries, and even attacks from the enemy. Many are desperate for answers and yet God remains silent at times.

Is it that God does not hear? No, God hears perfectly; He hears every word from our mouth and every thought of our heart. God is so complex He hears everyone, anytime, and all the time. God has no problem hearing.

Is it that He doesn’t care? No, He cares for everyone. Remember God so loved the world that He sent His own son to die for our sins. He wants to redeem the whole world from the grip of sin and make a way we can live forever with Him. God cares more than we can understand.

Is it that He is upset with me? No, If you are a Christian, He sees you sinless and perfect through Christ’s shed blood. When we are repentant of our sins, His forgiveness looks past our sin. God does not hold the past against us and always has our good in His perfect will.

So what is it? Why do, at times, my prayers go unanswered? Here is a passage meant for you to understand.

Then Jesus went out from there and departed to the region of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan came from that region and cried out to Him, saying, “Have mercy on me, O Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demon-possessed.” But He answered her not a word. And His disciples came and urged Him, saying, “Send her away, for she cries out after us.” Matthew 15:21-23 (NKJV)

This situation is perfect for explaining why God does not always answer our prayers. God has a time and a purpose for everything. He brings order to chaos.

Where sin and the result of sin in our lives, tears apart every good thing it can; God is waiting for the right time to restore.

The enemy is constantly at war with God and His creation. So God is continually working to turn the tables on sin and make right what sin has made to be in chaos.

Sin has wrecked our lives, hurt our health, cause injuries, and works to suppress. Sin is so active that God must prioritize His response towards us. He is at work to heal us, while sin is at work to defeat us. So God is working and part of His working is timing. God works to time everything to come out just right.

It was not time for salvation and healing to come to the Gentiles. Jesus was on a mission to come to His own people, the Jews.

This woman had come from Canaan to find Jesus; she had heard about Him and had faith He could heal her daughter. Evidently she knew something about the scriptures for she knew the Jews were promised a Messiah and He would come from the lineage of David; which would make Jesus a King.

She calls Him Lord; which means she had surrendered to Him and she had faith in Him.

It was common for the Jews to treat Gentiles differently. They were not the people called by God as children. In truth, the Gentiles were considered as dogs who hovered around the Jews feeding on the goodness of God’s provisions for them.

God had blessed their fields, their flocks, their commerce, and the Gentiles were able to benefit from it.

When Jesus did not answer her, she persisted to cry out. She wanted healing for her daughter. She was a broken parent wanting to fix the broken relationship within her family.

In the timeline of His ministry it was utterly important that He came unto His own first. Then, only after Israel rejected God’s salvation, would God allow the gift to be offered to the gentiles. It was God’s plan and in God’s timing, but first He must take salvation to the Jews.

But He answered and said, “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” Then she came and worshiped Him, saying, “Lord, help me!” But He answered and said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.” And she said, “Yes, Lord, yet even the little dogs eat the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.” Then Jesus answered and said to her, “O woman, great is your faith! Let it be to you as you desire.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour. Matthew 15:24-28 (NKJV)

This woman would not let go. She persisted to ask the Lord for deliverance from the hold that Satan had. She exhibited her faith in words and showed respect to the Lord. She did not hold a bad attitude even when faced with words of rejection.

This lady knew who Jesus was and worshiped Him as God. She knew He was the Messiah and she knew His mission. She understood why the gentiles came after the Jews and she accepted it. However, she was not willing to accept He would not have compassion on her.

She humbly addressed Jesus and reasoned with Him. Because of such an strong exhibit of her belief in God, she moved the heart of God through her faith.

Ever faithful and respectful she came to God; ready to accept the outcome. She was willing to walk away keeping her problem if the answer from the Lord was no; but even when told no, she held on to hope knowing her faith could change things.

This passage is here for us to examine our prayers and our attitude in prayer. Are we respectful? Do we realize God answers in His timing? When we do not receive the answer we expected, do we humbly hold on without bitterness or anger?

Prayer is an important part of our relationship to God and praying right is extremely important. I believe this passage exists to teach us these things.

Here is the best news. This time Jesus referred to here is past. He came to His own and His own received Him not. No longer is salvation only for the Jews; but the gift of God through Jesus Christ is for gentiles too.

We live in a day where we are told by scripture to pray without ceasing. God wants His people to hold on in faith and prayer for everyone and everything. Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord!

Did you ever doubt Jesus?

Everywhere Jesus went people would throng to Him and each had their own agenda. Most all did not recognize Him as God in the flesh, the Messiah, who was sent from God. Even some of His own disciples had doubts in their heart. Jesus is committed to removing doubt from our hearts.

The message of Jesus Christ needed to be clarified. He was not only a good teacher enabled by God. Jesus was not John the Baptist as some claimed. Jesus was not Elijah nor did He come to announce the coming Messiah. Jesus said He was the light, the truth, and the way. He said no one comes to the Father but by Him. Jesus claimed to be God.

These claims caused some to think He was a liar; others thought He was a lunatic, and even His own family through He was out of His mind. Jesus made claims which sounded too good to be true; however, Jesus brought proof to His claims.

In this passage, Jesus is being sought by people who had faith and understanding Jesus was the son of God. Yet, Jesus looked upon all with compassion knowing they needed conformation of their faith. Do you need more faith?

Jesus departed from there, skirted the Sea of Galilee, and went up on the mountain and sat down there. Then great multitudes came to Him, having with them the lame, blind, mute, maimed, and many others; and they laid them down at Jesus’ feet, and He healed them. So the multitude marveled when they saw the mute speaking, the maimed made whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel. Matthew 15:29-31(NKJV)

Everywhere Jesus went He had compassion towards people. In the last situation a Gentile woman, whose daughter was vexed by a demon, makes a request to Jesus for healing. Through her persistence she moves the heart of God and her request was granted. In that encounter it shows us we can move the heart of God if we are truly sincere in our faith. In this passage, again, the heart of God is moved to heal the masses and God uses the moment to increase their faith.

The people in this passage carried those who needed healing up the mountain and laid them down at Jesus feet. These were not people who were monetarily rich, they were simple people who lived simple lives. However, these would walk away from this encounter with Jesus spiritually wealthy.

They carried the people any way they could; many throwing the sick person on their back. There was urgency in meeting up with Jesus and they immediately responded to the location He was at.

Matthew records no discussion or even a question asked to Jesus. There were no pleas for sympathy. Matthew says they laid them at the feet of Jesus. With a mass of four thousand men, the number of ill must have been great.

Many people believe God looks down on them for their sin. They see themselves as maimed by life, damaged by the ravages of sin. They stay away from church, the Bible, and Christians believing they are viewed as second class, rejected and despised. Yet, Christ says nothing to these who came to them; He only views them with compassion and heals every one of their needs.

Where it is true that God hates sin, God does not hate the sinner. He knows once a person is healed; their lives can be restored.

God is continually there, with arms opened wide, for any person to come to have their life healed from the devastating effect of sin. No person, no matter what they have done, will be turned away. He rejects no person who wants to be delivered for their sin.

In amazement of His willingness and ability, the people watched the blind see, deaf hear, and the mute speak for the first time. Those with palsies were healed and life was restored to those with limbs once dead.

Gratefulness and rejoicing engulfed the multitude and a reverenced awe, struck every person of the power of deity which was in this man Jesus.

Now Jesus called His disciples to Himself and said, “I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now continued with Me three days and have nothing to eat. And I do not want to send them away hungry, lest they faint on the way.”  Matthew 15:32 (NKJV)

When is enough good enough? Delivered from the misery of broken lives, believers in Christ often think their healing is over, their faith is enough, or their knowledge of God complete. Yet we must understand with God there is never enough faith, never enough healing, and never enough knowledge. A person will never be complete; God will continue to work on our lives.

Not only does He see our spiritual needs and responds, He sees our physical needs and responds. It is this we must learn from the passage, we must peruse God to heal us and He will take care of our need. We must hang on to Him and He will have compassion on us and know He is never finished in our lives.

After having such great compassion to heal every person who was brought up the mountain; Jesus still sees people in need.

Then His disciples said to Him, “Where could we get enough bread in the wilderness to fill such a great multitude?” Jesus said to them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few little fish.” So He commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. And He took the seven loaves and the fish and gave thanks, broke them and gave them to His disciples; and the disciples gave to the multitude. So they all ate and were filled, and they took up seven large baskets full of the fragments that were left. Now those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children. And He sent away the multitude, got into the boat, and came to the region of Magdala. Matthew 15:33-39 (NKJV)

Even after seeing Jesus feed five thousand people from five loaves and two fish the disciples were stumped on how to feed these who had gathered here on the mountain. Would you not think Jesus should have rebuked them?

Yet even to these who had traveled with Jesus and watched countless miracles, Jesus had compassion on their lack of faith. He had no bitter words for them and Matthew records how gentle and willing Jesus was towards them.

God sees the world with great compassion. He is concerned with our physical and spiritual health. God sees are true need and works in our behalf before we ask.

When life has left us without words to say, God is not repulsed; God is moved with compassion for us. Every little detail of our lives is important to Him and He works behind the scene to make sure all things work together for good to them that know Him and for those called according to His purpose.

It is with faith a person believes Jesus is the Lord God. Yet no matter how long we have been following Jesus or faith can be strengthened

Who is Jesus to you?

In this passage Matthew shows us Jesus was a very misunderstood person. Just as He was misunderstood while He walked the Earth, even so is He misunderstood now.

In Matthew’s day, the people had an idea He was a man of God and derived this understanding by what they heard about Him or by what they saw Him do. But few knew Jesus as the promised Messiah. Even His own disciples had trouble with this and they were reluctant to say it in public.

Acknowledging who Jesus is can mean the difference between eternal life with God in Heaven or eternal life away from God in outer darkness. Jesus told His disciples “If you confess me before men, I will confess you before my Father,” He told them the reciprocal was true also.

When Jesus came into the region of Caesarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, saying, “Who do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?” So they said, “Some say John the Baptist, some Elijah, and others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.” He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Matthew 16:13-15 (NKJV)

It is a recognizable work of the devil to cause people to be blind to the truth about God. Lucifer is called the father of all lies, a deceiver, and the author of confusion. His battle against God is to keep people separated from knowing the way to  salvation which is through Christ Jesus.

Throughout time there have been, and are, many who say Jesus was only a good teacher. These say He had a revelation from God and He taught truths to better people. However, Jesus claimed to be God and with such a claim, Jesus would not be a good teacher if He was lying. Was Jesus a liar?

People have also said Jesus was a prophet. They say He had “The Christ consciousness,” which has been past down to men in every generation. These will also tell you Buddha, Mohamed, Gandhi, along with others had the same consciousness.

Yet Jesus claimed to be the creator of earth, equal to God, the only light and the only way to God. Therefore, Jesus separated Himself from all other men. This claim, if false, would make Jesus a lunatic.

Jesus said the Old testament scriptures testified about Him; meaning the prophesies of the one to come all referred to Jesus. This would make Him the Son of God, the savior of mankind, the Messiah, the King of Israel and the Lord of all. Yet, if not true then Jesus was nothing but a man.

The claims of Jesus Christ are clearly stated in scripture by eye witness accounts of people who knew Him and they have been rigorously tested for inaccuracy; yet no credible fault can be found against Jesus and millions have committed their lives to Him. Have Jesus claims not be true Jesus is either a liar, a lunatic, or He is Lord.

Simon Peter answered and said, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”  Jesus answered and said to him, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but My Father who is in heaven. Matthew 16:16-17 (NKJV)

Jesus is the Son of God sent to be our Messiah. But even knowing this, Peter had no idea of what this would mean to Him. Peter could not fathom Jesus being crucified on a cross or the concept of being a perfect sacrifice for sin.

In our passage Jesus was cordial to their misunderstanding and encouraged His own disciples to know more about Him. He knew they did not full understand what the future would hold and was willing to let them reside in their ignorance.

The misunderstanding people have about Jesus is influenced by evil. It can only be understood by those who truly seek to know God and is knowledge only God can reveal. This makes those who depend on public opinions unable to fully understand who Jesus is. Have you truly sought out who Jesus is on your own?

And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.” Matthew 16:18-19 (NKJV)

Know they were ignorant Jesus continued to treat these followers with respect and encouragement. Jesus knew these disciples would be the leaders of the first church and with the power of God, these would change the world. Though some of them were still confused, Jesus knew the truth about Him would be revealed to them all.

Have you ever considered we too are ignorant towards many things about God?

Each of us has an understanding of who Jesus is. Some have a good understanding and others less. Every person is growing in knowledge as God revels to them His plan for the building of His’ kingdom.

To know about Jesus a person must seek God for themselves. They must yield themselves to reading the Bible and praying to God for understanding. Taking the words of others as truth is a large mistake.

We must also know Jesus as the holy Lord. When a person seeks to know Him, His light will reveal to us our sin and He asks us to forsake our sin when revealed. As you get closer to understanding Jesus, your own holiness will stand out to show you your need for Him.

Finding who Jesus is will also produce reverence and purity in heart; for knowing Jesus is a life changing event.

When truly seeking Jesus, knowing Jesus will become passionate and involving. True believers will understand, Jesus must increase in their life and they must decrease. Thus a person will change.

It is obvious when talking with those who make statements patting Jesus on the back for His goodness or His ability to teach. They will not speak the same of Him as a person who has involved themselves in seeking the truth about Jesus.

With your eternal life at stake, do not let your understanding be clouded by the philosophies of others and their darkened understanding of Jesus. Know that evil has permeated society and has confused the thinking of many.

Matthew wrote His firsthand account that you might know the truth about Jesus and it is the complete truth and all you need to know who Jesus is.

Accepting Bad News.

How do you accept bad news? Whether it physical, monetary, spiritual, or social, learning to cope with bad news is a struggle we all face. Have you ever noticed how mature people handle bad news often with grace? It comes through experience and in this life we will gain experience.

People ask why God allows bad things to happen, especially to good people? The answer is not a easy, it is very complicated; for God does not let it happen. How could this be?

The truth of the matter is, Adam and Eve chose to sin; and sin has passed from generation to generation. Therefore, When bad things happen it is not God’s fault, it was man’s choice. Mankind chose sin for their future and the bad things which comes from sin hurts people in many ways.

Still, there is more to the answer! God has a focus and declares in His word ” all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose. ” Therefore, God has an overall plan to turn the tables on the destruction of sin and cause all the bad from it to work together for good.

God is faithful; God is kind. God is good and God is love. There is no  changing in God’s ways, for God will be there for His children. These truths will never be more apparent than when we reach eternity to see the glory suffering brought.

Then He commanded His disciples that they should tell no one that He was Jesus the Christ. From that time Jesus began to show to His disciples that He must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised the third day. Then Peter took Him aside and began to rebuke Him, saying, “Far be it from You, Lord; this shall not happen to You!” Matthew 16:20-22 (NKJV)

After quizzing the disciples and they openly declared Jesus was the Son of God, Jesus asks them not to tell people about this. It must have been hard to accept for even Jesus had declared to people He was the Son of God.

According to their understanding, the Messiah would deliver Israel from oppressors and the Messiah would be a reigning King. This request the disciples found to be curious and left them with great questions.

Jesus went on to tell them how the Messiah, Himself, was intended to come to earth to die for sin. Such a shocking report would no doubt have left them gasping for air and the understanding how God was going to use this for good was lost in their logic; thus Peter responds. “This shall not happen to You.”

Like Peter, we all look at life in this manner. We toil to ensure no bad thing happens to us or to those we love and are responsible for. Peter was willing to fight to keep Jesus from being killed and the concept of God working all things for our good was beyond Him.

But He turned and said to Peter, “Get behind Me, Satan! You are an offense to Me, for you are not mindful of the things of God, but the things of men.” Matthew 16:23 (NKJV)

This rebuke must have struck Peter awful hard. Peter must have felt spiritually slammed up against the wall and sliding to the ground, sat stunned. Everything Peter thought had come crashing in around him.

Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me. For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it. Matthew 16:24-25 (NKJV)

To take up the cause of Christ is to lay your own agenda down at His feet. We accept Him as our Lord and no longer are we to look at life as ours to grab, but ours to serve Him.

It takes much time to have our thinking to be reprogrammed so we can accept good for bad, God’s way for our way, and to accept every bad thing which sin brings, as something God can work out for our own good.

Jesus came that our joy might be full and when we are in submission and focused on God’s love, even when life seems unfair we can rejoice and have joy.

Peter thought he might one day be Jesus right hand man, a general to the King of Israel. The other disciples had similar aspirations and they followed Jesus hoping to gain favor, position, and they often argued amongst themselves.

They were looking for the high road, the best way, and yet God was wanting them to be willing to take a lower road and become outcast in society.

God expected these to start home churches, to have to meet in secrete, and to endure even when their followers would be mistreated, tortured, and, in Rome, thrown to the lions.

Each of the disciples would not be great leaders of Israel; however, they would be the catalyst for the largest movement of God to sweep the entire earth until the second coming of Christ.

Knowing this, which would you choose, a job as a general over Israel or a lowly position of an pastor in a church which would have to hide its presence to protect their own existence?

Our lives are to be lived to the glory of God and we are to learn to look adversity in the face and see the good which God intends. Though adversity holds the untimely loss loved ones, destroyed cities or homes, sickness, and abandonment, God is able to work everything out for good to those who love God and are called according to His purpose.

Yes sin hurts; the sting of death makes one cry; yet our faith in God through Christ delivers us. When we lose parts of our life, we gain.

No greater words are written in the scriptures than those from a person who suffered living his life to spread the gospel and strengthen the first churches. The Apostle Pail suffered for the gospel and understood the concept of building the kingdom. He wrote,

Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God,  but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men.  And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death, even the death of the cross. Therefore God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name,  Philippians 2:5-9 (NKJV)

It is great to dream and hope for the best; however, we must be willing to accept what is best in building the Kingdom of God.

What Do You Want From Life?

Everything about the human existence is fragile; our life, our families, our friendships, and our acquaintances are all fragile. We learn from the age of a child to be careful for life can break.

As we grow in life, we learn to embrace habits; some which can hurt and destroy those around us and sometimes those who are precious to us. Yet we begin life careless and often trampling over it as if we own it. One of our greatest reckonings is realize we own none of it.

People make costly mistakes which hurts others. We should not deny this truth; however, people learn to hide from this truth when they have caused a problem.

Continuing to grow in life, many learn to be careful not to destroy the parts of life which make life better for themselves. Even then, the sinful appetites which rage inside us are often put into action and those actions often have a counterproductive effect changing our life and sometimes crashing it to the ground.

Later in life we learn, harboring unprofitable ideas, desires, and dreams, the attention we give to them is enough to steer the way we think about life and thinking on these can entice a person to eventually do them. People commit terrible acts against their spouse, against the law, and again humanity.

Ranging from mild to extremely awful, people have done, and will do, what they said they never would do; and each person tries to hide their actions the best they can, to keep from losing what they want most from life.

At the core of every action is our own self. Thus the terms in our language for these are, selfish, self absorbed, self pity, and selflessness. Each of us has one of these conditions.

If God were to evaluate your condition right now, what terms would He say about your actions? Remember, no matter how deep you try to hide your actions, there is no hiding from God.

All the components which make the things we hold on to, such as metals, wood, and plastics, all come from the earth which belongs to God. These materials were here before us and these will be hear after us. When our life is over, we own none of it. Thus we can admit everything in this world belongs to God.

All you have is what God has given you or what you have taken. The only thing God has given you as a possession to keep, is your life. What you do with this life is important and every thought, desire, and action, there is an effect on your life.

If we let those around us influence what we do with our gift of life, then it is much like giving our life to them. We change to become like them and God sees we have allowed someone into our life to help us steer it. Though you may not think so, joining together with others is a choice of surrendering control.

Yet God has made a request you listen to Him and is knocking at your hearts door that He might come in and be the primary influence in your life.

The only thing to remember is God’s ways of doing things are much different than our ways. Some even say they are strange ways.

In our passage, the disciples were finding out God wants us to commit to Him. Jesus told them,

For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it. For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul? Matthew 16:25-26 (NKJV)

Are you ready to lose your life? This is an extreme thought; however it is not as extreme as one might think. To lose your life is only to give God the ability to influence it; to listen to Him and obey His influence.

Jesus said these words to His disciples in an attempt to break the cycle of emotional attraction and dependence of their society. Jesus thinks a follower must not follow philosophies or patterns of actions of this world.

Think about it, everything in this world is one big advertisement telling us what to do. Television, movies, billboards, adds, even the clothing we wear has influence and it tells you to buy certain products, act a certain way, to desire new, and promises we will gain satisfaction, and admire or be admired. People influence the lives of others in every way throughout this world.

To sum this up we can say advertisements want you to be like the world. Jesus taught not to be like the world, but be like Him.

He preached to inform people we were not made for this earth and God has a plan for each and every one of us. God wants us to be like Him so we might take an active role in the Kingdom of Heaven. This world is not our home.

We should consider ourselves as aliens and know in our heart one of these days we’re out of here. This teaching has caused many to look differently about Christians and to think themselves to be special to God. God loves each of us, and is willing to forgive us no matter what we have done. God wants us to come home.

There are many things about the world we like. We have desires to have large homes and desires to have family gatherings. We have desires to help and make the world a better place. We want good times and we like things which are entertaining. There is nothing wrong with occupancy the space we have while here on Earth. Yet if becoming absorbed by desires and actions that we stop planning for the future which God has made for us, is wrong.

Where the world has changed us to conform to it; God wants to change us back and make us more like Him. God want His thoughts and actions to be our thoughts and actions. He wants His priorities to be our priorities. God wants us to give our lives to Him.

As mentioned earlier the priority of most people is their own self. Every dime is spent on themselves and they never give to those in need. Some put off knowing about God to know more about other things like sports, shopping, building, crafts, entertainment and they flock to myriads of vices. They are not looking past this life and are too occupied by this life.

In this passage, Matthew shares with us Jesus teaching to lose your life to God. Which means to surrender our desires, our wills, and our actions to those desires, and actions, God would will us to do.

For the Son of Man will come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then He will reward each according to his works. Assuredly, I say to you, there are some standing here who shall not taste death till they see the Son of Man coming in His kingdom.” Matthew 16:27-28 (NKJV)

While people are trying to keep their youth and saving to buy more, the end of life will come. The scriptures tell of a time, much like ours, where there will be earthquakes, wars, rumor of wars, pestilence, signs in the earth and sky and then the end will come.

The scriptures tell us all people will be brought into accountability. The dead will be brought from their graves and every man will give account of himself before God.

“I sent my son to die for your sins and give you a new life. What did you do with my son?” Did you give your life to Him?

Standing before the Lord God Almighty the truth will be plainly seen about us. If we sought to gain a life for ourselves or if we surrendered our life to Jesus; everything will be apparent and nothing will be hidden.

On this day many will find they trampled over life completely. They walked on the grace given to them from God. The life they wanted to gain by making a comfortable earthly existence is lost and the life they should have lost had kept them from eternal life in the Kingdom of God.

In closing Jesus says to His disciples some will not taste death until they see His coming. This came true when John had his revelation about Jesus Christ and the coming Kingdom of God which is written for us in the Book of Revelation.

In this encounter of Jesus, the risen living savior in Heaven, John penned the word spoke to Him by the Lord Jesus writing, “And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last.” Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city. Revelation 22:12-14 (NKJV)

What do you want from life?

Six – Less than perfect.

What was the most amazing trip you have been on? Was it the location which made it amazing or the things which happened to you which made it amazing?

In today’s passage Jesus took the disciples onto a life changing trip which they would never forget.

Now after six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John his brother, led them up on a high mountain by themselves; and He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes became as white as the light. Matthew 17:1-2 (NKJV)

The Greek word for “transfigured” is the same word we get metamorphosis from. We apply this word to the caterpillar which spins itself into a cocoon and then is metamorphosed into a beautiful butterfly. You may recall there is a magicians act called the Metamorphosis which ends with the magician being transformed into something or someone else.

Jesus took them up a high mountain to get away from the seekers below. We do not know how hard it was to reach an isolated spot, yet it had to be isolated to not start a commotion within Israel; for Jesus knew His mission was to be accused, defamed, and crucified.

Jesus leading up the mountain and the disciples following, must have been like children following their father. It is possible these fishermen had not been so high up in the mountains to often and the changes in surroundings had them awestruck. As they peered out at every new view, they just kept following with no idea what they would find. They were trampling with their minds on hike.

Then there came the time they looked over to Jesus and His face began to glimmer and shine. Each of the disciples had a stunned feel come upon them and as they watched, Jesus’ clothes began to glow. Jesus took on the presence of the spiritual; a step out of imperfection into perfection.

And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Him. Then Peter answered and said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here; if You wish, let us make here three tabernacles: one for You, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” Matthew 17:3-4 (NKJV)

What they were seeing was real and beside Jesus, there appeared two other men. Matthew tells us it was Moses, the deliverer of the Children of Israel from Egypt, and a renown prophet of Israel, Elijah; who was taken by God never seeing death.

The discussion between the three is unknown; perhaps they did not listen trying to understand their role in this meeting. Over whelmed by the transformation and looking to see if they themselves were transformed; they turned their thoughts to why Jesus would bring them to such an historic event.

Peter suggest they should build three tents so they may each have shelter; which is an indicator of the disciples confusion. They lacked understanding what this meeting was all about.

Yet, Jesus, Moses, and Elijah, had their discussion to which we may suppose they talked to Jesus about the important event of the crucifixion which would soon take place. Moses who created the law of sacrifice and Elijah who defended the worship of Yahweh, had words Jesus needed to hear; which points to the humanity of Jesus.

In this passage the number six comes up several times. With exegetical consistency, six is the number of man. It is one short of perfection which is represented in the number seven.

Matthew records, Jesus waited six days to begin the decent up the mountain. Jesus took with Him three disciples and with the addition of Moses and Elijah the group of men on the mountain equaled six.

When Jesus stepped down and was obedient to be born to the virgin, Jesus became less than perfect; He took upon himself the form of a man which opened possibility for Jesus to lose everything He left behind.

Jesus was tempted in all ways as we are and Jesus did not sin becoming the first perfect man. However, Jesus was the embodiment of the number of man, six.

How does this relate to the meeting on the mountain? Jesus was on a mission to take His position as a man to the total obedience to God. Jesus would face a most intense torture filled with ridicule and contempt for God. Yet through it Jesus must endure.

It is most fitting this was the focus of Moses and Elijah, who spoke to Jesus as two different spiritual planes came together this day.

While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and suddenly a voice came out of the cloud, saying, “This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear Him!” And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces and were greatly afraid. Matthew 17:5-6 (NKJV)

To be a disciple of Jesus would have been as a child is to a new environment; curious, naive, ambitious, and easily impressed. Yet, when they heard the thundering voice of God, they knew they were imperfect men treading on holy ground. Immediately they fell to the ground to worship.

Much like the disciples, we trample into situations and at first being curious, naive, and ambitious; we walk into an environment and trample right out again.

This same attitude is evident at church as people come to church without giving much thought to the preparation of their soul to hear from God. Their attitude is as if they do not realize how close God is or how holy entering into the presence of God is. Church is a sanctuary to open your heart to God. To not honor this time is to trample.

In addition, life is not meant to be trampled through either. God is at work in the hearts of people and in the environments we dwell, God is at work to reach those around us. Therefore, we should live our life in reverence and never trample through it.

But Jesus came and touched them and said, “Arise, and do not be afraid.” When they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no one but Jesus only. Now as they came down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, “Tell the vision to no one until the Son of Man is risen from the dead.” Matthew 17:7-9 (NKJV)

Following Jesus will take us into places we need to enter with much care. Never should our presence cause another to fall. Our words, our actions, are to execute the instructions in scripture and many are the instructions to the church.

Here Jesus instructs the disciples not to talk about the transfiguration until after Jesus completed His mission. For Jesus had a plan and this plan needed to be carried out with percussion. Should they carelessly disobey or forget the instructions of Christ, there could be implications stemming from their actions.

Jesus selected these men to be there with Him; having a desire to enrich their lives and encourage them to Holiness. As they descended, it is doubtful they trampled down the mountain as much as they did ascending up the mountain. No longer were the landscaping views so glorious as their live was filled with purpose and knowledge that God was pleased with their presence also.

The encounter had a metamorphosis effect on the disciples; they transformed into reverent men as their minds were opened to a new spiritual plane.

Jesus would become the ultimate metamorphosis; like the caterpillar entering the cocoon phase, Jesus would not allow Himself to be presented to the people at the Messiah until He would raise from the dead and erupt into newness of life.

One of these men, James, would later write to us saying, Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up. James 4:8-10 (NKJV)

Christians are not to trample but walk as if on holy ground. The presence of God is everywhere and the plan of God is being executed. God wants us to participate often; yet his desire is we recognize His presence, be transformed by the renewing of our minds, in order we might build the His Kingdom.

This body of imperfection will one day take on perfection; for Jesus is our access to the spiritual plane. This waits for us in the ultimate metamorphosis of our lives.

 

Climbing a Mountain of Understanding.

As part of our human condition, facing difficulties often stop people from even trying. Though there are people who will face the highest mountain, many will never attempt even to climb a large hill. Like a mountain in life, many people have believed the Bible is too difficult to understand; therefore, they never open the pages to see what is in side.

Where there is a mountain of information and a person can climb the pages all their life to understand it; the essential knowledge for all people is easily summed up in one short verse.

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.  John 3:16 (NKJV)

In this verse, the mountain is reduced to a mole hill and through this verse the plan for the kingdom of God is displayed for all to accept. God loves you and Jesus died to give you ever lasting life.

In our passage Jesus literally had his disciples up on a an actual mountain where they saw a most amazing thing. The event was so supernatural they needed to climb a mountain of understanding to wrap their minds around what they saw.

On the mountain they saw a transfiguration of Jesus, Moses, and Elijah; they heard God’s actual voice from heaven declare Jesus was the Messiah. This cleared up all the doubt they previously had and left them in awe; but once off the mountain, they had questions.

Now as they came down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, “Tell the vision to no one until the Son of Man is risen from the dead.” And His disciples asked Him, saying, “Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?” Jesus answered and said to them, “Indeed, Elijah is coming first and will restore all things. Matthew 17:9-11 (NKJV)

There was no disrespect in asking Jesus questions. You have heard it said, “No question is a dumb question.” This is because questions are made to be asked. If you are curious, ask your question; don’t walk away from an opportunity. In addition, don not take peoples word for your own answer. Go ask or look it up for yourself. If you can, ask someone to help you with it.

I have been approached by people claiming, “The Bible is full of contradictions.” I quickly ask them to show me. Only a few have showed me what they were questioning; the rest had only heard someone else say it and grabbed hold of it as an excuse not to seek God. For the ones who were truly concerned, I took their quandary and studied it with them.

Now the question the disciples had comes from a prophesy which reads, Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet Before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. Malachi 4:5 (NKJV)

Elijah was a prophet who shaped the history of his day and dominated Hebrew thinking for centuries afterward. He wore strange clothes and had a strange appearance. But no prophet was every like Elijah; for before Elijah could die, he was taken away into heaven by God.

The disciples wanted to know where Elijah was, if he were to be sent back before the Messiah appeared? To which Jesus answered them, “Indeed, Elijah is coming first and will restore all things.”

The Bible is filled with Prophesies about the future and though they are there for our understanding, they still have an element of the unknown. Many prophesies have unknown timing, such as the prophesy in Malachi.

Malachi prophesied Elijah would return before the “the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord,” Yet the people the disciples heard speak on this prophesy did not understand the Messiah would come to die on across, be resurrected, and ascend to heaven first. This would be His first coming.

The second coming, Malachi spoke of, will be a dreadful day for many; for on that day, grace for sins committed will end. The dreadful time will be at hand as the end of the dispensation of grace closes. Those who have believed in Jesus will have taken God’s offer and those who did not will face a terrible future.

When you study the scriptures you will find there are other prophesies which say two prophets will be sent by God in the end of times. They will preach and convict the world of sin. They will announce the judgment of the Lord. Yet they will be resisted by many and they will be killed; their bodies lying in the streets for three days. Elijah will be one of these prophets.

Yet, Jesus was not sent to reveal all the truths about the prophetic future; this was not him mission. So Jesus extends to the disciples an answer they can digest and understand.

But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. Matthew 17:12-13 (NKJV)

John was a prophet who came as a forerunner of the Messiah. John was like Elijah in the way He preached, the way he dressed, and the ministry he had. Even the Pharisees had to ask him, “Are you Elijah, the prophet?”

When he answered, “no,” they turned against John. They did not want a word from the Lord; they only wanted to avoid losing the thousands of temple goers.

These were into the temple business only for money and prestige. So Jesus’ statement was an indictment of their actions. These were much like those of Elijah’s time who did not want to hear from a true prophet.

The way the disciples asked questions was with sincerity in understanding the mountain of literature the Bible is. The questioning of the Scribes and Pharisees was that of contempt. They did not want true answers, they wanted to ridicule Jesus knowledge and trick Him into mistakes.

It’s wonderful to hear an honest question from a concerned person who wants to know the truth; but when it comes as a malicious accusation it saddens the heart of God. Don’t let accusations get you down, search the scriptures for understanding; for the answers are there.

Moving Life’s Mountains

There is no magic in the miracles that Christ did. One cannot read the scriptures and duplicate the miracles of Jesus. Never will you find that there are magical words or physical principles which cause His miracles to happen. You cannot reproduce them by thinking positive, as the power in faith is many times misunderstood.

The disciples had just came off a mountain, where they were witness to the transfiguration of Jesus Christ. They heard God’s voice confirm that Jesus was His son. They saw all of the miracle and they knew that they too were being raised up to help.

Coming off their mountain top high; they were approached by a man who had a demon possessed boy and this father pleads with them to heal his boy.

And when they had come to the multitude, a man came to Him, kneeling down to Him and saying, “Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is an epileptic and suffers severely; for he often falls into the fire and often into the water. So I brought him to Your disciples, but they could not cure him.” Matthew 17:14-16 (NKJV)

Not all of the disciples had joined Jesus on the mountain top and those who stayed behind faced this problem of not being able to heal this boy.

It had to be very disturbing to these men who had been sent out two by two as missionaries to declare the coming of the Lord. On the mission they had the power to heal and cast out demons. Yet nothing had really changed, with the same healing touch they should have been able to call the demons out of this boy. But they failed.

When Jesus saw the situation He realized it was not a problem with the faith of the disciples and the following statements of Jesus was directed towards the father and to the overall condition of Israel.

Then Jesus answered and said, “O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I bear with you? Bring him here to Me.” And Jesus rebuked the demon, and it came out of him; and the child was cured from that very hour. Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, “Why could we not cast it out?” Matthew 17:17-19 (NKJV)

Every person who came to Jesus in faith went away with the desires of their heart fulfilled. People were healed, the dead were raised and many times even Gentiles had their requests answered. Yet His own people, the Jews, looked for a sign of proof and many had no faith in Him as the Messiah. Such was the case of this father.

The father wanted His son healed; but evidently he did not accept Jesus as the Messiah. He wanted the miracle for his son and did not care how it was delivered.

It was very fortunate for the father, Jesus was a man of compassion and healed His boy anyways. Why did not this father have the right type of faith?

Remember, this lack of faith is not isolated to this father; lapses of faith occur even in our own loves. We want the miracle of salvation; yet in faith do we reach out for it? Let us ask why areas of our own life are not healed.

Why did my ministry not succeed?

Why did it not happen when I put my best effort forward?

Why is my wife so upset with me?

Why are my children out of control?

Why am I not getting positive results at work?

Why am I so uncertain about what I do?

Why am I financially struggling?

Why do I not feel blessed?

All though why is a good question the truth behind why stings a bit.

The answer is our faith. Yes we can believe that God is our Father and Jesus is Lord. We can believe in salvation; however, do we have enough faith to go forward to find the answers why?

Why did my ministry not succeed? Many break out into ministries without doing their homework. They do not get prayer support before they begin. They do not in faith seek God and scripture for what it takes to succeed. They jump into ministry wanting the ministry without wanting to grow in faith.

Why is my wife so upset with me? Marriages are to be rooted in faith and with the scriptures holding so much information for the married, if “in faith” we do not make God’s wisdom the focus of a marriage how will it be good?

Why are my children out of control? Children are at the center of the heart of God. They are to be trained up, prayed for, and loved unconditionally. If our faith is not actively seeking God’s support in raising them, can we expect healing in their lives?

Why am I not getting positive results at work? A workman who needs not be ashamed is, in faith, studying to know God and when a man has peace with God even his enemies are at peace with him.

Why am I financially struggling? Self control is the essence of faith which actively seeks God. Uncertainty about what you should do or not feeling God’s blessings, stem from not seeking God by exercising your faith to know Him.

So Jesus said to them, “Because of your unbelief; for assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith as a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; and nothing will be impossible for you. However, this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting.” Matthew 17:20-21 (NKJV)

Yes we can say we have faith that God can do what we desire; but the very fact people try to get God to move when they want Him to work is something short of having a relationship with Him. Acting from impulse is not faith. Acting from immediate need is not seeking God.

Jesus said about the possession of the boy, “This type does not come out but by prayer and fasting.”

When praying we are seeking to know what God would have us to do. When praying and fasting we are seeking Him to answer us.

It does no good to say you believe in God and say this is your faith. It does no good to speak positively and expect God will do what you said because it was positive.

Faith is believing God and seeking Him while waiting for Him to answer. You fast, without an answer, until He provides. You do not move forward until God shows you what to do. Often times God will open your eyes, about what to do, and you find the answer was close to you all the time; but God wanted you to fast without the answer.

Now think about the situation. The answer to the question, “what should we do with this boy?” was right there with them, but Jesus would not be down from the mountain for a time. They tried to do it on their own and instead of getting upset or worried about their calling; they should have fasted for the answer and prayed.

They did not pray and they did not fast on the issue. So goes many of the plans and ideas we think we should do. Why do I have the problems that I have? Many times because our faith does not consist in seeking the one who has the answers and praying earnestly for them to be resolved.

Facing Bad News.

Many people do not understand about the times they face. Throughout history there have been philosophers who teach theories about science, creation, and the end of time. Yet, many have predicted events which never happened.

Unlike the Bible, these failed theories often fail and events never shaped up exactly as people expect; it has also led to the demise of many who placed their faith in them.

It is very human to desire a good outcome to your life, the lives around you, and the future of mankind; however, we can all sense this life is less than perfect.

How do you handle bad news? Each of us cringe at bad news and we cringe the more when it effects our own lives. Thus with the potential of hearing bad news each of us has a deep hope it does not come.

How would you accept the following news if you where with the disciples?

Now while they were staying in Galilee, Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men, and they will kill Him, and the third day He will be raised up.” And they were exceedingly sorrowful. Matthew 17:22-23 (NKJV)

Up until this time the disciples thought Jesus would raise a force up against the Romans, conquer them, and take His rightful seat in the temple as King.

They believed this about Jesus so much, they bickered between themselves for who would be His closest generals and who would be His least. Each had admirations of serving under Jesus.

Yet, the future was not going to be heaven on earth, it was going to be hell coming to claim the body of Jesus and if possible His soul too. There is one purpose of evil and that is to dominate people and force them to bow to the system of this world.

The disciples had different perceptions of how things were to operate and each had their own reality of what things would be like. This is a human tendency; we take what we have and consider what it would look like if we had the resources to make it happen, thus making our dreams come true.

We get so good at this we can fantasize a reality and end up working towards those goals to bring it to pass. The problem here was that Jesus was telling them about the true reality and all though He a was talking, they were not understanding.

God has a future for us already; He knows it as if it were the past.

The disciples had one big deficit. They were with Jesus, but they did not understand what He was saying. This is proven throughout the writings of the Apostles, as they relive the account of this time spent with Jesus. Apparent they heard Him speaking; but when it came to the events of His death they did not fully understand. Thus it caught them off guard.

When making plans James tells us it should be with careful consideration the plans are the Lord’s will. We have to submit to the turns in life’s events and be flexible not to be broken.

Life for the disciples was about to change. Jesus would be hated. There would be conspiracy attempts against Him and one would betray Him.

After Christ’s death, these disciples would go into hiding as they would be wanted men and their lives and would become in danger.

Jesus would not turn over the occupation of the Romans through force. Jesus would start a church in an upper room where the disciples prayed.

Never more apparent would this be than when Peter was empowered by the Holy Spirit and three thousand would come to know Christ on the day of Pentecost.

The building of the Kingdom is by one block at a time. It was God’s plan for Paul and Christians to infiltrate Rome by winning the hearts of individuals. There was no need for strong arming, war, or fighting; only peace, calmness, and gentleness.

The same applies to our lives today. Often people feel as if a great revival is the only thing to save their land. They focus and hope on large events to build a new wave of spiritual movement.

Yet the plan of God is for each of us to be lights to our world. God wants us to not take the world by storm, but have individual interactions which are meaningful.

Where churches seek to develop a business model, Jesus built His church walking from city to city meeting people. He taught people to love God as their Father and to consider themselves loved by God.

It was only after Jesus had died, resurrected, and ascended to heaven, the disciples discovered this truth and this truth became their motive of operation.

It is summed up in the word love. Love your God with all your mind, soul, and heart. Then love one another the same way Jesus loved us.

Nothing would be easy. Many people would be martyred for their faith. This martyrdom would test the hearts of all Christians and so do the trials we face daily. Can we face bad news with trust in God and can we give glory to Him knowing regardless of what happens the kingdom of Heaven is being built.

 

Can You Represent Christ?

Have you ever considered the way you speak represents the God you serve? When a person hears you say you are a Christian and that you go to church, they hear you say you changed your lifestyle to be different than others.

With this goes a mountain range of values and on each peak or in each valley people expect you to remain serious for you represent hope.

People watch you as a light in the dark world and they watch waiting to gain the resolve to make the change themselves. Yet your credibility represents the truth that God can change lives. Therefore they do not expect to find you cheating, lying, cursing, or living your life contrary to your beliefs.

Thus there is a large responsibility we have as representatives or ambassadors of Christ.

When they had come to Capernaum, those who received the temple tax came to Peter and said, “Does your Teacher not pay the temple tax?” He said, “Yes.” And when he had come into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, “What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth take customs or taxes, from their sons or from strangers?” Peter said to Him, “From strangers.” Jesus said to him, “Then the sons are free. Nevertheless, lest we offend them, go to the sea, cast in a hook, and take the fish that comes up first. And when you have opened its mouth, you will find a piece of money; take that and give it to them for Me and you.” Matthew 17:24-27 (NKJV)

Here Peter is approached by a money keeper. The money keeper was collecting the tax they called “tribute.” Collecting Tribute became a greedy collection by the temple leadership and open the door for evil to fill their hearts.

The families of the Jewish leadership were wealthy because they collected more than what the Romans required. To cover this greed, they blamed the collection of tribute on the Romans. Yet they gave only a portion of the money to keep peace with the Romans and the rest stayed with the families of the temple leadership. It was this collection which caused the temple leadership to hate Jesus.

As the people endorsed Jesus as the Messiah, this endorsement represented a possible end to the collection of taxes. This is why the tax collector asked Peter, “Does your master pay tribute? “Yes” Peter answered, for Jesus was not one to go against the traditions to cause upset.

Coming into this house, they were staying at, Jesus talks to Peter about his answer. In this talk Jesus presents to Peter a most interesting quandary.

Do Kings ask their own family to pay taxes or do they collect them from strangers? This would include Israel’s spiritual leadership. Do they collect taxes from their family?

Those who led Israel were not subject to the tribute according to the book of Moses. Therefore, Christ being the Son of God, should He have to pay taxes?

This put Pater in a tough spot for he had just answered “Yes, Jesus pays His taxes.” Knowing it was the right thing to do Peter’s answer was quick and sure; however, now Peter saw the dilemma he placed the Lord in.

If Jesus paid taxes it could represent Jesus was not a spiritual leader. If Jesus paid taxes how could He make the claim of being the King of the Jews?

Yet, this matter was a very small matter and would not hurt the reputation of Jesus. But Jesus wanted Peter to see that little slips of the tongue could become great issues.

For the proud, strong, person who wanted to be Jesus right hand man, this matter of public representation of Jesus was a large mistake. It also opened the question with what money were they to pay the tax?

In love Jesus gives to Peter his own personal miracle and His own personal lesson. When Jesus called Peter to be a disciple He called him saying He would teach Peter to be a fisher of men; but here Jesus sent Him back to the job He called him from. Back to Peter’s fishing roots to think about what his mouth had gotten them into.

As Jesus ended the instructions of the miracle to take place, He says to Peter, ” give it to them for Me and you.” A gentle comment for Peter to think on as he returned to fishing, not for men, but for fish.

We all want to be in Christ and do the right things, but when entering leadership there are many answers and accounts we must give of ourselves. In these situations we represent not only ourselves, but our Lord.

Recent to our passage, Jesus asked Peter, “who do men say I am” and Peter rightly answered, ‘You are Lord.” With this answer Jesus was well pleased. Yet with the tax collector, Peter reduced the Lord to being subservient to other leaders.

Our actions, our answers, and our motivations all tell others about Jesus. Therefore, it is important to represent Jesus as the King of Kings, Lord of Lord, God Almighty, the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the giver of life, and the judge of all mankind. At the feet of Jesus every knee shall bow and tongue confess that Jesus is Lord.

Yet these actions, answers, and motives, must all be without contention. For the defense of the gospel is not to be represented as offense to others. Why offend someone over the payment of tribute money?

It is better to settle with the person who stand in the way than fight them, causing damage to your reputation and the reputation of our Lord.

Becoming as a Child.

Even after Jesus told about the future death He would suffer, the disciples were unable to put all the events in place. They still had many preconceived notions, thinking themselves to be special people who would help rule the Kingdom of Heaven.

Each disciple knew they were being groomed to take positions in a new work of God. They actually worried about who would be the leaders and who would be followers.

Where there is nothing wrong with asking God the question, “What is my job,” these asked a question to Jesus wanting to know how great each would be “Which one of us will be the greatest in your kingdom?”

At that time the disciples came to Jesus, saying, “Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?” Matthew 18:1 (NKJV)

Do you worry about what others think about you? Most people are concerned they will be able to help in a great capacity. If they were a coach for a team, they would desire to be the head coach. But if there was already a head coach, then they would be happy assisting him.

However, many would be concerned their assistance would not be respected. There is nothing worse than being disrespected; after all they were chosen by the head coach and they are his number one. These disciples did not think much different are not much different than us today.

They had limited understanding of the future. They knew they were valued by God, notice they used the word “greatest?” They understood that all people chosen by God are great, but they had insecurities. They had the kind of insecurities that we have as adults. You must also recognize that insecurities grow amongst leaders too.

Then Jesus called a little child to Him, set him in the midst of them, and said, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven. Therefore whoever humbles himself as this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 18:2-4 (NKJV)

Jesus was not rebuking them by making such a statement; Yet He was making a statement of warning.

Jesus understood the disciples; after all He knew the inner thoughts of people. These men were having typical human emotions and wanted to help in building the Kingdom of God. They were eager to get started and see it come to pass.

All the disciples saw Jesus giving much attention to Peter and they began to wonder if they were as special to Jesus and that spilled into their lack of knowledge of the future. What would they be doing for God? So Jesus picked a child as the example.

If anyone knows anything about children, they will tell you that children are gullible; they know nothing about anything. The little they do know they will tell you and those things they know to do, they do. One of the best qualities of a child is they like to have fun. Even in the worst situation, a child is ready to play.

Children dream and it is not above them to have desires for the best or to be the best in what they do. How many times have you heard a child say, “When I grow up I’m going to do this or that?” This is because they know nothing about failure and everything about they see with hope. The things around them they do, until they learn more.

Children are teachable. You can train up a child in the way he/she will go and when they are old they will not depart from it. When you’re a child, you are open to be taught. Of course we all know that part of the process is asking a lot of questions. Questions are a sign that a child is interested.

So Jesus was saying these characteristics must follow all those who expect to be great in God’s kingdom and also those who want to be  in God’s Kingdom. Jesus also lets them know if you want to enter, you must be accepting and willing as a child who does not look at the world can do for them, but what they can do for the world.

Of course you have to realize as adults grow up, they start to believe that they are all they can be. They rate themselves on their accomplishments; but God wants us to drop the sorrows and successes and be ready for Him to teach us and for us to be greater. How great? God only knows.

Whoever receives one little child like this in My name receives Me. “But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to sin, it would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! Matthew 18:5-7 (NKJV)

No greater offence is to breach the spirit of a child; to harm on physically, mentally, or socially. Children are vulnerable, easily enticed, and to take advantage of a child is a terrible act. Such an offence, God will take vengeance on the individual who does so.

This principle spans the globe and has no age boundaries. God’s children, young and old, are a diamond in His sky. Christians are God’s most prized possessions and He longs for us to be with Him. Therefore, let all be warned to stumble or fall a Christian is the worst sin you can commit.

Have you become a child of God? Have you let Jesus open your heart to believe that anything can happen?

Do you have great dreams about what you can do for God and are you having fun where you’re at? These are tough questions; but whoa to them who squash the dreams of others. Whoa to them who work to keep another down. Whoa to the person who will not receive one of his children. For when you turn down a child of God, you’re turning down God.

A child is meek, trusting, loving, and caring; they are ever learning and they let their imaginations freely run wild. A child is happy right where they are at and they will make the best of a bad situation. Children help each other and care for each other and live life without knowing everything about it. Children are happy being who they are.

If you read this right, there is no age spoken when it comes to God’s children and we are all told to become one. What does the future hold, we don’t know; but we know that it is going to be a good one because our heavenly Father loves us.

Don’t Hurt Children of God.

Can you feel in the depths of your soul that our God has a large heart for children? The love of God is so great, each child is precious in His sight. Even as we grow into adults, God still sees the child in us. Though we may soil our lives, as a good father, God stand ready to forgive.

Yet in the heart of God there is great reverence to a child’s innocence and a large anger towards those who would commit crimes against or offend a child.

In our passage, Jesus tells His disciples to become as a child. From this we gain understanding when we ask Christ into our lives, we are considered as God’s adopted children.

Because this truth is part of this discord, we must add ourselves, as God’s children, to the warning Jesus spoke towards those who offend a child. Thus those which offend or commit crimes against Christians are upsetting to God as well; for they are hurting His own children.

“But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to sin, it would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! Matthew 18:6-7 (NKJV)

Do you live as a child of the king? Jesus selected the model of procreation to explain to us how we should think of God. In this passage Jesus introduces the disciples to God as a Father or parent.

Jesus urges His followers to become as children to God. The Apostle Paul would later write, as adopted children we become co-heirs with Christ of our Father’s kingdom. The teaching of Jesus was designed to unite men and women with God in a special relationship; a relationship which is as close as with a parent.

He wants to be your father. As a good parent His heart yearns for you to respond to Him. He waits for your visits and loves to be in your company. He loves you so much He made a way for you to be forgiven of your sins and wants you to grow up to be a marvelous person. He never grows tired of our company and is always ready to step in and help.

God has the wisdom of a parent and wants to depart wisdom to us, hoping to keep us from falling into the pitfalls of life. At times, God must do what it takes to correct our path and He watches and waits for us to recognize His intervention.

Woe unto those who would get in the way. Jesus sends strong warnings to any offenders. An offender may be critic which attempts to stand in the way of spiritual growth, questioning God’s authority, or miss representing truth.

An offender may be publisher of untruths or insincere asker of questions causing people to stumble. At times they may even be someone who stands in the way of the relationship with the Father. Woe unto those who would subvert the attention of the child away from their parent.

If your hand or foot causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the everlasting fire. And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire. Matthew 18:8-9 (NKJV)

In the world we all function as groups. When a group of people join together in a purpose they are called cells. It is a human body term and it segregates the function of the group among all the other groups which exist.

Together we become a body. This is not too different from the teaching of Paul who wrote about the church being one body. Here Jesus is talking about those we group with.

Wherever we are, may it be church, school, or work, we become a member of the groups we associate with. For those who work for a company, they become a member of the group they are assigned to as a hand would be to the body.

Some people are feet, others hands, and if we think of ourselves this way it is easy to understand it is easier to cut off an offending member if it becomes infected; for if left infected it will spread and will kill the rest of the body.

Let’s apply this to a church group. If such a person in the group becomes an offence to the children of God, they should not be allowed to continue. Children are vulnerable and as Jesus clearly teaches here, we should look at our affiliations with people and do what we need to keep people coming closer to God. Woe to those who offend.

“Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of My Father who is in heaven. Matthew 18:10 (NKJV)

Would you continue to let your children play with a snake slithering its way into your yard? Of course not. In the same way the children off God must guard the relationship with God for into it slithers deceivers.

Jesus was no doubt speaking to the disciples which were continually being infiltrated by the Pharisees and Scribes. These would come to the disciples trying to sway them away from following Jesus by confusing them with dogmas and teaching developed in their own groups.

They took the Law of Moses and debated it; writing the debates in a book called the Talmud. The Pharisees, scribes, and Chief Priest had adapted the Talmud as being their rules for life. Yet many of its ways were adapted from the law and twisted to benefit them in society. With the Talmud they ruled the people of Israel.

John the Baptist said “woe” unto the Pharisees and so did Jesus. Each pointed their finger at the truth they subverted the word of God to their own benefit. These were in danger for they were hurting the children of God and God was greatly upset with them.

These took what God lovingly gave them and distorted it to be used it against His own people. They were as diseased hands or feet and it was better to cut them off and render them useless.

Jesus came to the world as a light and these chose darkness because their deeps were evil. Woe unto those who would hurt a child of God.

Stumbling God’s Children.

It is easy to focus on becoming a mature Christian and yet some forget they are to be as a child; a child of God. Even when preaching from this passage many pastors forget we all must become as children to enter in to heaven. Skipping over this truth they attribute Jesus statements about harming children only to actual children who are young in age.

Yet when you read it with the understanding we are all His children, Jesus was warning those who would subvert His children, young and old, to seek after other things, thus causing them harm.

“Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of My Father who is in heaven. Matthew 18:10 (NKJV)

The Pharisees and the Scribes were continually putting poor advice and doubts into the disciples minds about Jesus. They wanted first to get them to doubt and then to tell them things that would turn them against Jesus. Woe unto the person who leads God’s children astray!

For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine and go to the mountains to seek the one that is straying? And if he should find it, assuredly, I say to you, he rejoices more over that sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. Matthew 18:11-14 (NKJV)

In this analogy of the lost sheep, can you see how much God loves us? His heart burns for each and every one of us. He knows us by name, He knows when we are happy or sad, He know what we do and continually He is urging us to do what is right. God is our good Father and we are His children.

The Apostle Paul wrote to the church at Philippi urging people to work out their salvation with fear and trembling. Therefore, we are vulnerable to being led astray and we must surrender all to God to keep this from happening.

Yes it is true that when you ask Jesus into your heart, to forgive your sins, you are saved. Yet as we continue following God, when we pass into heaven, then we are safe. Until then we are prey of the enemy who, Peter taught, walks around like a roaring lion seek who he can devour.

Temptations, false doctrines, evil deeds, and lusts of the flesh, are all things which evil employs to cause the children of God to fall.

The New Testament is filled with dissertations from the disciples who understood this and for the reader, they proclaimed help for those encompassed by trouble.

Recently I heard a song by Joni Mitchell, that had the lyric, “I am afraid of the devil, but follow those who aren’t.”  This is often the case for many of Christians. The world, losing its inhibitions, is having fun with sin as they follow the road to destruction.

Now the caution laid forth by Jesus is directed not to the world, but to His disciples; which are children of God. Therefore, the importance of this warning is not pointed at the world, but God’s own children. Did you know that God is concerned that the actions of His children do not cause other of His children to fall?

This is something we rarely think about, but there are children who walk away from God and His church because of the hypocritical actions of a few.

Jesus says to “Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones ” Not a single person who turns to the Lord should be stumbled in their approach. The Greek word to  “despise” means, to condemn, disdain, think little or nothing of.

Are there instances of this happening in churches? Yes! People come to church and often viewed as what they currently are. Some are loud, obnoxious, have bad habits, and say what they shouldn’t. They know little about God’s word and so their lifestyles can be out of order. God has yet to do His work in their life.

No one is perfect when coming to the Lord and God requests all people to come as they are. This leaves many, within the church, turning their nose up at people with habits, problems, and hurts.

Jesus came to save the lost. God is looking as if for sheep which have gone astray. Every single person is important to Him.

If you think about it those in the church, the children of God,  they are to open their doors to the destitute, the sinful, those who have little morals. Christians are to be accepting, helping, and sincere. We are to make newcomers to the faith comfortable and bind up their wounds.

We must keep our Father’s desires as our first priority. Our concerns about how others act need to take a back seat, as we help those who are lost become fellow children of God.

For many, this is a big change to their thinking. When something goes bad or becomes harmful, we often throw it away. Yet where this is good for spoiled food and debris, it is not right to throw away the souls of the living.

Woe unto anyone who would offend these little children.

Handling Matters Which Bring Offense.

In this passage, Jesus is explaining to His disciples how every child of God is precious to Him. Jesus was sent to save the lost and we are to be careful not to cause one of His children to fall.

Those new to the church often times bring their bad habits and every person should be careful to help them learn about God so they may see God’s perfect way and endorse it for themselves. However, at times, there are problems which must be handled.

In the same way your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should be lost. Matthew 18:14 (NKJV)

Have you ever been close or involved in a matter which was handled wrong? So many people gave up on churches and threw away a relationship with God, vowing never to have anything to do churches again.

When such matters go bad, the heart of God breaks; because God knows this is avoidable if correctly managed. What Jesus was about to teach His disciples was a way of handling matters which bring offense?

“If your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault, just between the two of you. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. Matthew 18:15 (NKJV)

So you’ve been offended and you are upset. Many will go tell everyone they know and turn them against the person who offended them. Is this what Jesus said to do? No, it says to be quite about the matter and go to the person in an attempt to resolve the conflict. This way you do not open the door for evil to twist things around or invoke public hatred.

There is nothing worse than to hear you offended a person through someone else. Therefore,  go directly to the person and get the issue out for both of you to discuss. It is simple and a calm approach which will make this easier.

But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’. Matthew 18:16 (NKJV)

If your initial discussion did not settle the matter, then ask for help from of one or two others. There is wisdom in a multitude of counselors; but Jesus says one or two will do. Together you can discuss the issues and still keep the matter private.

In addition if you wait to let the invited guests understand the matter when you are together with the person of concern, it will keep them from feeling teamed up on. Never ambush a person with people you have conditioned to be sympathetic to you.

If they refuse to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, treat him as you would a pagan or a tax collector. Matthew 18:17 (NKJV)

It is very hard to resolve conflicts when allowed to advance to this stage; however, we should not give up hope. We must remember God has sought these out as lost sheep and restoring them to the fold is God’s desire.

If the problem continues, then we go to the elders of the church and let them know what is going on. Hopefully after you meet with the elders and the person who is conflicting, they will be able to speak words of wisdom and resolve the issue.

Sadly, if the situation is still unresolved then this person who refuses to listen to godly counsel should be asked to asked to leave so further damage is not inflicted on others in the church.

When doing this it is important all bitterness, anger, and wrath, not be a part of the process. Instead a portrayal of God’s love and open arms for the repentant is to be shared with all involved.

Parting does not have to be sorrow filled. A positive, affirming, statement of reconciliation should be gently give to the person.  “I’m sorry, but your actions are not going to be allowed here and we are asking you to leave; but it doesn’t have to be this way. God loves you and we love you and when you resolve these issues, we will welcome you with open arms.”

“I tell you the truth, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. “Again, I tell you that if two of you on earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by my Father in heaven. For where two or three come together in my name, there am I with them.” Matthew 18:18-20 (NKJV)

When a matter is handled wisely, God stands behind the decisions. Sadly, this means some people make the choices which influence their eternity; but God is always seeking to save the lost and so should we.

Every conflict is to be handled and not allowed to act as a cancer in the church, the body of Christ. Disorderly conduct, loose lips, gossiping, accusations, contentions, bitterness, anger, strife, coarse Jesting, and lying, is unbecoming to Christians and is a reflection on the church.

Yet we are all sinners and sinners fall short of the glory of God. Therefore, we each must stand as a watchman in the church and always remember restoration, in God’s love, is our mission.

The Demand for Justice by Judgment.

Matthew, who came from a tax collecting back ground, was having his world turned upside down with every day he spent with the Lord. When called by Christ to follow, Matthew left behind his world of computations and measurements for the debt to be collected from angry people who he would have to consider fellow countrymen.

Matthew, as a tax collector, had been treated very poorly by many of his own people; such was the life of a tax collector.

In our passage, Matthew will again have the opportunity to work with numbers as Jesus would stifle all the disciples by giving a rule of holiness they would have to think about when reproached.

Jesus had just spoke about people becoming as children before God and how God looks down on his children with great love and affection. Strongly Jesus said, “But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea.” Woe to the world, because of the things they event to cause people to sin.

A most notable disciple, Peter, was desiring to be a leader amongst his peers and Matthew records Peter making this comment about forgiveness to Jesus.

Then Peter came to Him and said, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Up to seven times?” Jesus said to him, “I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. Matthew 18:21-22 (NKJV)

Peter was very impressed with himself and his noble question seems asked as if it were a supporting comment. Up until this point in the conversation Jesus had been talking about God’s vengeance on those who would hurt the children of God. He told them how to manage conflict and should a person refuse to comply they should, only after much reasoning, be put out of the church.

Jesus concluded by saying “I tell you the truth, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.” Thus the people of God had great responsibility and not wanting to leave one stone unturned Peter asks his question, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother when he sins against me? Up to seven times?”

Seven is a perfect number and in Peter’s mind seemed to be the right amount of time for a cutoff point to which a person’s eternal destiny could be determined. Either they repent or we part paths after the seventh time.

To Matthew, the memories of abuse flooded his mind. Forgiving only seven times paired with the continued offence by his fellow countrymen towards tax collectors could condemn most all Jews quickly for they hated to pay taxes and often acted out. “Here is your money, but I spit on you, dog!”

Jesus answer to Peter was no less confusing than the extremes of Peter and Matthew.

One thing we must understand about God is He will treat all people fairly. If in scripture we read God has judged people one way, God will not change how He judges others. When Jesus said, “I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven” Jesus was setting an amount which God has used in judging His people before.

Many years before, the Jews disobeyed God in regards to the Sabbath rest of the land. God allowed the practice to continue for four hundred ninety times and then brought judgment.

Israel was commanded by Moses they could farm the land for six years and on the seventh they were to let it rest; the land was to get a Sabbaths rest with respect to God.

God made the earth in six days and rested on the seventh. Not only were they to rest on the Sabbath themselves, they were to give their land a rest on the seventh year. This was a command of God.

However, regardless of what God asked of Israel, the nation decided not to obey God’s word. For four hundred and ninety years the Lord observed Israel breaking His law. It was not just one law, but it was a position of their heart which upset God; for their hearts were far from Him. Yet God is perfect and holds judgment in His hand.

Prophets like Jeremiah preached to the people offering them forgiveness for their sin, if they would repent. Yet false prophets told the people not to listen to Jeremiah; saying, “God would surely not judge.”

Then suddenly, as promised, God drew an mighty invading Army to down into Israel to take them captive. Israel would be off their land for seventy years and enslaved by the Babylonians.

God held them accountable after four hundred ninety years, seventy periods of seven years and Israel became abused slaves one year for every seven they neglected to obey God.

The offer of repentance was given and yet they did not take it. This judgment had a specific work in the lives of Israel and can be heard in the prayer of the prophet Daniel.

Yes, all Israel has transgressed Your law, and has departed so as not to obey Your voice; therefore the curse and the oath written in the Law of Moses the servant of God have been poured out on us, because we have sinned against Him. And He has confirmed His words, which He spoke against us and against our judges who judged us, by bringing upon us a great disaster; for under the whole heaven such has never been done as what has been done to Jerusalem. As it is written in the Law of Moses, all this disaster has come upon us; yet we have not made our prayer before the Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities and understand Your truth. Therefore the Lord has kept the disaster in mind, and brought it upon us; for the Lord our God is righteous in all the works which He does, though we have not obeyed His voice. Daniel 9:11-14 (NKJV)

It is unclear how Peter took such an answer? Yet we do know through Jesus teaching, the disciples understood forgiveness was for all, no matter what they have done.

The greatest lesson to learn is judgment belongs in the hand of the Lord. As children of God we are not supervisors over others, we are all one family. God is the Father and He will discipline His own.

There are times people do us wrong and when wrong becomes personal, our obvious reaction is to want judgment. Depending on the type of wrong we received, it causes us to view judgment different every time.

At times we fume and at other times we grow bitter. Our sinful nature has much control on how we react. Even Peter defended the Lord by cutting of the ear of a guard the night they came to incarcerate Jesus. Peter was angered and drew a sword to commit judgment.

It’s easy to forgive a wrong which did not cost us anything. But when a wrong has cost us something precious as life, our desire is to have swift, strong, immediate judgment.

This being said, judgment should not be put in our hands as we should not put a gun in the hands of a child.

As early as in Deuteronomy 32:35 God declares “Vengeance is mine.” Throughout the scriptures God confirms it is not other people we are to live our life for; but to live before God who will judge us all.

The Apostle Paul wrote, For it is written: “As I live, says the Lord, Every knee shall bow to Me, And every tongue shall confess to God.” So then each of us shall give account of himself to God. Romans 14:11-12(NKJV)

When wrong has been committed, regardless of the size, we honor God by relying on Him to have perfect judgment. We must learn to take the wrongs done to us and give them over to God. This honors God, who holds judgment in His hand.

Jesus was teaching the disciples not to judge lest they should be judged by the same measures. Therefore, we would want mercies upon mercies for ourselves. The same should be rendered towards others; letting God hold vengeance in His own hand.

What did you do, After Being Forgiven.

Do you know what it means to be a Christian? As a Christian, it is easy to take for granted what the sacrifice of Christ means to us; and here in our passage Matthew records a unique way Jesus talked to them, so they could understand the principles surrounding their decision to follow Christ.

If Jesus were to speak plainly to His’ disciples, telling them of how His own death would change the way God looks at sin, they would have had a tougher time with the truth having been on the other side of the cross. For no person could even consider the passion story which was close to fulfillment. So Jesus spoke to the disciple in many short stories, parables.

Learning how to tell short stories can convey great truths. Those who learn storytelling can have an advantage when telling others about Christ. Jesus was a great story teller and we should be glad Matthew remembered these stories that we might have them today for our understanding and use.

Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. And when he had begun to settle accounts, one was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. But as he was not able to pay, his master commanded that he be sold, with his wife and children and all that he had, and that payment be made. The servant therefore fell down before him, saying, ‘Master, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.’ Then the master of that servant was moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. Matthew 18:23-27 (NKJV)

Throughout chapter eighteen, Matthew records what Jesus said concerning becoming a child and how people treat children. In short, those who accept to become a child of God are all accepted into the family as God as adopted children. With this story we go on to understand just how God wants us to do this and react to becoming a child of God. Why you ask? “So we do not do childish things.”

This story, Jesus told, is a depiction of the life of a person finding the forgives of God. God is filled with compassion towards those who will admit their sins; this man sinned against the King. The man was living on borrowed money, and could not repay the money.

In reality, sin holds a penalty which must be paid by the person who sins. This is why the man and his’ family were going to be sold to pay the price for his own sin.

Our own life’s are the only true possession we have; the earth and the things in it are all borrowed and if when using them and we occur a penalty, all we can pay for it with is our own life.

Yet the king heard the sincerity of the man who admitted his wrong and because it was in the King’s power to do so, He granted them immunity. The debt did not just go away, the King paid it for Him. No debt just goes away, someone absorbs the cost.

For the repentant sinner, God has wiped the slate clean of all sins and the new Christian has an experience what is unparalleled in life; the guilt and the weight of sin has been lifted. God did not have to forgive, but He did.

The servant no longer carried the heavy weight of His debt and forgiveness was liberating; however, this man did not take the time to understand the principle of forgiveness and the goodness involved.

It was a good thing the King forgave him and instead of studying the generosity of the King, this man was quick to get back to his old life to ensure he would never become in debt again.

But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii; and he laid hands on him and took him by the throat, saying, ‘Pay me what you owe!’ So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and begged him, saying, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay you all.’ And he would not, but went and threw him into prison till he should pay the debt. Matthew 18:28-30 (NKJV)

It is  common in our societies to see great stories of heroism, kindness, and mercy. We clap for fire fighters and police who rescue. We like when good things happen to us; but when wrong becomes personal, absorbing that wrong to forgiving others is very tough and often we walk away bitter, resentful, and some with vengeance in their heart.

“You wronged me and I am going to make you pay!” People call the police, take others to court, cause hardships for them, and some resort to violence against the offending person.

Though God’s forgiveness is what everyone wants, not to many are ready to forgive others.

So when his fellow servants saw what had been done, they were very grieved, and came and told their master all that had been done. Then his master, after he had called him, said to him, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me. Should you not also have had compassion on your fellow servant, just as I had pity on you?‘ Matthew 18:31-33 (NKJV)

The very servant who was granted forgiveness, had no compassion on a fellow servant. The king did a wonderful thing for this servant and yet, though he was happy, he did not stop to consider the pureness of forgiveness.

Being forgiven should be a life altering event and when we see such great compassion we should consider our own lives towards others. If I had the King’s ability to forgive, would I?

And his master was angry, and delivered him to the torturers until he should pay all that was due to him. So My heavenly Father also will do to you if each of you, from his heart, does not forgive his brother his trespasses.” Matthew 18:34-35 (NKJV)

It is not good enough to be forgiven and walk back to your old life, returning to the ways which got you in trouble the first time. This is not pleasing to God and shows no thought towards goodness which forgiveness brings.

When you ask Christ into your heart, you have asked God to live inside of you. Therefore, God expects you to become like Him. God shows mercy, kindness, gentleness, and goodness. This is what is in you ready to be unleashed.

Yet, God is not only hopping your life to change; God is demanding your life to be changed, for forgiveness cost something. To God, it cost Him the life of His only Son and if it cost God we to should be ready to bear the cost to forgive others their sins against us.

What did you do with your salvation? Did you extend it to others? Do you forgive and restore broken relationships?

One of the greatest truths to this story is after forgiveness was extended there was a second evaluation of the servant. The King recalled the servant into His presence and held him accountable for not being gracious to others.

Matthew and the others understood even after the man was forgiven and restored before God, there was a second judgment. When God alls all of us into accountability, what will God see that you did, after being forgiven?

Answering Tough Questions: Divorce.

In our world divorce is actually in a decline; however, it is declining from large increases for many years. Yet in every civilization and culture there are arguments about divorce where it is contested, and supported for many different reasons.

In Australia, one of every three marriages ends in divorce. In England and Whales 1.2 % of marriages end in divorce. In Japan the divorce rate is 1.9 % of 1000 people; which is the third lowest in the world.

What is the lowest country’s divorce rate? India. Their divorce rates is 1.1%. In contrast the highest two divorce rates are recorded in The United States, at 54.8%, and Sweden at 54.9%

Divorce has been an area of debate in every culture and governmental control over divorce has greatly influenced the divorce rate. Many in each country believe marriage is a sacred commitment; yet as a country does not place reverence on moral commitment, the rate of divorce increases.

In our passage today, Jesus is faced with the moral question about divorce. Yet these who asked the question had no true sincerity in asking it. The question was to put Jesus on the spot and try to bring shame upon His knowledge; for divorce is one of the greatest issues argued throughout the world.

Now it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these sayings, that He departed from Galilee and came to the region of Judea beyond the Jordan. And great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them there. The Pharisees also came to Him, testing Him, and saying to Him, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for just any reason?” Matthew 19:1-3 (NKJV)

This insincere question came flying up in the face of Jesus; which is common for harmful questions or statements. Christians are often asked hard questions or hit by broad accusing statements.

Just as Jesus was tested by people, so will we be at times. These truly did not care about a godly approach to divorce; they only wanted to entrap Jesus. They were putting Him on the spot hoping He could not answer their question.

When you encounter such people, God does not expect you to have all the answers. It is okay to say, “I do not know.” You may follow it by saying, “I do know God is real, has come into my heart, and answers my prayers. But there are many things I do not know yet. Let me go find out and I will come back and talk with you about it.”

The scriptures say they were tempting God. They had taken a truth and tried to get Jesus to say something they could hold against Him. They truly did not care about divorce; these only wanted to snare Jesus in their philosophical trap.

In their culture if they could get Jesus to admit He did not know the answer, they could assert their authority over Him in front of the people.

And He answered and said to them, “Have you not read that He who made them at the beginning ‘made them male and female,’ and said, ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh’? So then, they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let not man separate.” Matthew 19:4-6 (NKJV)

The answer of Jesus was very skillfully given. It was an way of answering we should all desire to be capable of. Jesus answered them with scripture.

First, Jesus knew the truth and knowing truth allows a person to use it. This is why pastors and churches have Bible studies. Christians need to know God’s word so they can correctly answer those who ask of them.

The truth and being able to represent the concepts presented to us by God, in scripture, is all we need. Jesus looked past the question and gave the moral principle behind divorce.

God created man and woman to be one flesh and every marriage commitment is to be highly valued. When looking at the countries with low divorce rates, the lowest rates are held by countries who consider marriage sacred. To divorce casts a shadow on a family and is seen as a blemish on their societies. These see the marriage contract as a commitment which should not be broken. Our God sees it the same.

They said to Him, “Why then did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?” Matthew 19:7 (NKJV)

When speaking with people who only want to harm your reputation or belittle you, we must remember one answer will spark a flurry of questions. Be ready to commit your time and effort to this person or wisely set a time you can get back with the person, which will allow you to prepare.

You will find many will turn down the opportunity of getting together for their concern may not be truly valid.

He said to them, “Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.” Matthew 19:8-9 (NKJV)

There is always an answer in scripture for every question. Yet where Jesus can speak in behalf of God, we cannot. Our confines are the scriptures and never should our opinion be offered as an answer.

Moses was vexed at the hard hearts of the Israelites and Moses allowed divorce. Yet here, Jesus tightens up the moral commitment people make before God. Divorce is allowable; however, if you select to end your marriage no other marriage is to be undertaken.

The only time a person is able to divorce and remarry is if the spouse divorced committed adultery while married.

It would be interesting to know, of these who came to Jesus with such a tough question, which of them had divorced and remarried?

To the Jew, in Jesus day, divorce was not welcomed. Divorce was hated in their society  and women had no rights to conduct the divorce ritual, only men could. Yet, there were many who had hard hearts who stay married, but committed adultery.

Here Jesus speaks up on both; for the problem is not the wife, or the husband, or the affair, it is the hardness of their hearts towards God’s love. The sin results from the condition of the heart.

If we as people would focus our attention towards God’s love, sin would drastically be reduced in every category, in every society, and in every culture. Divorce is only a subject; one of many which are hurt by the lack of God’s love.

Jesus Teaches about Divorce

The Pharisees were trying to trick Jesus with a controversial question. Their hopes were to discredit Jesus or even present Jesus with a question He could not answer. But He quickly answered with scripture, because He knew God’s word. Not only did He answer with scripture, but He made a declaration with authority.

This must have raised alarm in the minds of the Pharisees. He talked with authority and spoke past them to His followers telling them that divorce is not an easy option.

According to Michael Smalley, of The Smalley Relationship Center, over 50 percent of American Christian marriages end in divorce. “We have counseling offices throughout the world to counsel Christians who are heading to divorce and many of them help people to divorce.”

Groups like Smalley’s are growing in the Christian community because divorce in the church is becoming an acceptable practice.

How can this be if God is Lord of their lives? Jesus teaches that divorce was allowed because of hard-heartedness. So a person wanting to divorce has a hard heart.

Nowhere in the scriptures does it say that a person who has a heard heart, who will not forgive or treats their spouse poorly will inherit the kingdom of God.

Paul wrote saying, “Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” Galatians 5:19-21 (NKJV)

In our passage , the same word used by Jesus, “adultery,” shows up in this list. The Pharisees were trying to trick Jesus with a controversial question. Their hopes were to discredit Jesus or even present Jesus with a question He could not answer. But Jesus quickly answered with scripture, because He knew God’s word.

He said to them, “Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery; and whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.” Matthew 19:8-9 (NKJV)

Divorce is not a pretty picture and not a good item to add to your Christian resume. One who divorces and remarries has committed a grave sin, unless the divorce was cause by an unfaithful spouse.

But we must remember if we confess our sin, He is faithful and just to forgive our sin and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. But from a hard heart, it is no easy rebound. However it is very possible to rebound and allow God to soften your hard heart; the worry is, will other evils latch hold of you? Sin is like a barbed hook and tries to keep one trapped.

Marriage is complicated; it is not something to take lightly and God expects it to be forever. The main concern is when the church takes it too lightly saying, “Yes it is sinful, but all you have to do is confess your sin.”

Where this statement is true, it does not honor God and a church should always honor God. For many it is saying, “We are rich with salvation from sin and are in need of nothing. This is to say, “We have all the salvation you want, so act as you please.”

In the message sent to the churches of Asia minor, in John’s Revelation of Jesus Christ, Jesus says, Because you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’–and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked– I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be rich; and white garments, that you may be clothed, that the shame of your nakedness may not be revealed; and anoint your eyes with eye salve, that you may see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore be zealous and repent. Revelation 3:17-19 (NKJV)

To the pastors of the world I write to you for your consideration of this message.

So, if we grant divorce because of the hardness of a person’s heart and then we help them remarry, saying it is not good that man should be alone, then we help them commit the sin of adultery. Yet we then help them repent for what they did. Are we not as the Pharisees who rationalized every aspect of The Law of Moses to justify their actions?

Then answer this: After remarrying, what is repentance. How do you make an 180 degree turn and walk away from remarriage? The problem for the people is they are remarried before God’s eyes. How do you repent? And if not repentant, are they categorized into those who will not enter heaven?

Marriage is complicated; it is not something to take lightly and God expects it to be forever.

What does Jesus want to do?

Church business is work for the adults and when church business is in progress, there is no time for children to waste. This was the attitudes of the disciples. They thought they were taking charge of their environment and helping the Master, but their ideas of help were not His.

Then little children were brought to Him that He might put His hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them. Matthew 19:13 (NKJV)

“Go on kids, leave the master alone. Shhhh! Not so loud; take your play time elsewhere.” Many of the disciples probably said much the same words, shooing away the curious children.

The children were naturally draw to Jesus and wanted to know Him.

Children have a completely different way of knowing a person. A child first knows a person by eye contact. Just one glance into His eyes, the children could feel His approval for them be there and they edged closer wanting to know Him more.

Children approach by inching their way closer. They will drop a toy and picking it up to advance closer. They will scoot, climb, and worm their way past people taking advantage of adult ignorance.

Once one child finds his or her way to sit in front or near the person; it becomes a sign for all the others to quickly pack in. It was probably at this point the disciples began to shoo them away.

Yet, it was the children’s parents which wanted Jesus to lay hands on them. The children had encouragement to do what they did.

But Jesus said, “Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” And He laid His hands on them and departed from there. Matthew 19:14-15 (NKJV)

In the Greek language, which the New Testament is recorded in, Jesus used the word for divorce. He was saying do not divorce the children from me.

Where the disciples had good intentions of holding back the crowds who were seeking something from Jesus; the parents wanted Jesus to bless their children. Therefore, Jesus laid hands on them.

This laying on of hands, in the Greek, symbolizes might and strength; determining the destiny of a person. Jesus was interested in empowering the next generation who would carry on the work of building the church.

In this instance God’s desire was not the disciples desire. Where the disciples thought they were doing well, they were hindering the work of God.

It is a good practice for church leadership to step back from their business and take time to consider if they are seeing the full picture.

Some churches focus on the adult ministries and neglect the children. They take some of the weakest members of the church to watch the children and therefore they have missed the mark, For these churches have neglected two, who need teaching; the weakest member and the children.

We must stop to consider, “What is it that God wants from our church?” Monthly, weekly, daily, hourly and in every situation; consideration to the will of God is to be our concern. Otherwise we might be pushing the work Jesus wants to do, away from Him.

There were multitudes of people wanting something from Jesus. The hillsides were full of onlookers. There were people carrying crippled people, there were pushy people, there were psychologically challenged people, and everyone had an urgency to receive from Jesus.

It was a circus of people and Jesus was the circus master. Today’s churches are not much different; many are swelled to capacity. People come with great needs for prayer, attention, and healing. Yet in times as these, Jesus may defy our logic.

So the Lord allowed the needs of the people, even when it did not make sense. Let all the children come, and they did. They ran to meet the man who electrified the crowd and Jesus made time for them.

You have heard it often asked “What would Jesus do?” Yet we also need to consider and ask, “What does Jesus want to do?”

What does Jesus want to do? What would defy our logic?

Here is a true to life scenario. A church whose youth ministry grows to be larger than the adult ministry. The youth ministry was twice the size of the adult ministry. What would Jesus do?

What the church did was much like that of the disciples; the pastor took the youth teachers and made them into home Bible study leaders. They also shooed away its youth pastor. These wanted to put the church back into balance.

What would defy logic? Put the children in the main sanctuary and the adults into the smaller youth classrooms. Then continue to focus on raising up the next generations of Christians.

Children are often over looked and they should be our main attention. One thing about children is you cannot push logic onto them, they must learn it for themselves. Therefore, we need to provide a church life for them to do so.

Children should have the most qualified teachers in the church. Yet because adults pay the tithes most churches place their focus on adults. This is not to say adult ministry is not to be a focus.

Children do not stay children; they grow to be young adults and open a third group which needs focus.

Young adults left to themselves are open to the enemies attacks. Here is where defying logic needs to be welcomed into our churches and embraced; for never have I met young adults who think like older adults.

Infusing older adult logic on young adults is like trying to cover black paint with white paint. When you do so you end up with gray areas and it is in these areas the devil seeks the stragglers.

A healthy church thinks towards, prays for, and serves the young. It teaches adults to be concerned in raising up new leaders from the playground.

Jesus said do not divorce the children from me. He wanted to bestow mighty power on them.

The problem is, like the disciples, we often do our jobs and do not think. We go to church and do not think. We hear the message spoken, but many do not think.

Yet there are some who do think and these find great liberty when they putting away preconceived ways, to challenge themselves to defy logic.

Examples which defy logic.

Many churches preach evangelism, yet have very little growth. They trod along doing the same thing others have done for years. Yet if the church would charge every person to find just one person to befriend, pray for, and focus on, most churches would grow dramatically in one year. All it takes is one person each.

Many churches have weak children ministries. Yet if they would pump their money into great material, multimedia presentations, exciting events, and good teachers, children bring other children; and with them comes their families.

While we are to be constant in our faith and preservation of the scriptures, we must have a faith which defies logic and is willing to follow the spirit of God.

What can you do to be saved?

Today more people are quick to throw out what is broken. You buy it and it breaks, if you can’t return it, you throw it away. However, this was not always the case. For centuries if something breaks you fix it.

My father’s garage had every nut, bolt, screw, and tool known to mankind. After passing I went through his garage cleaning out things I would not use. Barrel after barrel of metal parts had to go and the shelves took a long time to clean. He, like many in past societies believed if it breaks you fix it.

The struggle of the ages has been, if a relationship breaks, how can you fix it? Yet in our current societies we are becoming people who throw relationships away too. If it breaks, you toss it out and go for the next one.

As Christians we must teach people relationships are worth salvaging and no matter how bad they have become it is possible to restore a relationship, making it better than before.

The same applies to relationships with God; many are broken and some have give up on restoration. Others try physical fixes like good deeds, going to church, and being a nice person; however, these are not fixes at all. The relationship with God is broken until we come to Him acknowledging the death of His son and how our sin killed Him.

A person must repent of their sin, confessing them before God and then, restoration can begin. God wants a Father son or a Father daughter relationship with us all and it is obtainable. Never should we throw this one away.

Now behold, one came and said to Him, “Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” Matthew 19:16 (NKJV)

Often times people do not understand how broken they are. They know of God and they know of heaven; yet they know nothing about how to bridge the gap.

This man had opportunity to know The Law of Moses and to fulfill the commandments. He knew of the temple rituals and to make sacrifices for his sin. So how is it this man did not know how to have eternal life?

We read in Luke’s account this man was a magistrate perhaps of the Sanhedrim; but was a man of authority and wealth. Therefore, he approached Jesus with respect, honoring Him as a good man and perhaps bending a knee to Him.

Yet this man’s question was very self serving. He was not in remorse from his sin. He had no urgency or inner panic, for he did not understand the true brokenness of his relationship with God.

This is the case with many people. They think of themselves as good people. They have done good deeds and for the most part stay out of confrontations way so they would not have relational trouble. Yet, avoiding a person and a situation is the same as throwing it away.

He called Jesus good. He no doubt saw himself as good also. Yet this man’s intentions was to find favor with Jesus. If He could associate with Him, certainly he would better himself.

He wanted eternal life. Whatever Jesus had he wanted it to. He had the means to pay for it and in the social realms he maneuvered through, money could buy most anything.

Yet, though sincere, Jesus saw this man as holding onto some of the most hated sins of God. God hates pride and arrogance. God sees our own righteousness as dirty menstrual cloths. Self righteousness is enmity against God and must be stripped from a person in order for them to understand holiness.

So He said to him, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. But if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments.” He said to Him, “Which ones?” Jesus said, “‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’  ’Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ “ The young man said to Him, “All these things I have kept from my youth. What do I still lack?” Matthew 19:17-20 (NKJV)

Jesus stripping comment is, ” Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God”

Jesus says it straight. The only person that can enter into heaven is a person who never committed one sin. That is what Jesus told him. There is none good, but if you think you are then continue to keep every commandment.

Notice the answer is confrontational and is offensively separating all people from God. This is an important aspect of sharing God with others. God is not like us; God is beyond us. Our goodness holds no weight when compared with God’s. So far away is God’s goodness, there is nothing we can do to close in on it; and to claim we or any other person is good is to cheapen holiness.

This approach confused the man; yet it was a confusion which needed to be instilled in the man. For the first time, the man felt as if broken.

When confronted with this truth it confuses people. There is nothing that a person can do to fix what is broken, when it comes to sin. Just committing one sin and we are a sinner.  Our goodness is galaxies apart from God’s goodness, for in God there is no fault.

Heaven is pure; not one sin is there; nor will there ever be. God has never made a mistake, He is perfect and only our imperfection would question this truth. Therefore, all men face the problem that God is good and we are sinners.

Was Jesus being mean by saying this to the man? No, Jesus told him the truth and what the man needed to hear. There is no worming your way to favoritism with God. You cannot buy goodness or change God’s mind. God needs to change your mind and sometimes shock has value.

This man challenged Jesus saying,  “All these things I have kept from my youth. What do I still lack?”. Yet, his challenge was sincere. He may have led a peaceable life with most every person he had known.

The problem with the man’s logic is he used the wrong standard. He measured himself against the others he knew. He did not commit treachery, slander, or bear false witness. He did not find himself in drunken debauchery or lewd sexuality.

This man was gentle, well educated, and proper. He no doubt had a good control over his emotions and defused situations before they could become heated. By measuring himself against other people, he thought of himself as good. He held the definition of sinner as defined by his own merit.

Jesus said to him, “If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.” But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions. Matthew 19:21-22 (NKJV)

Jesus knew this man’s heart and his motivation. His ego was so elevated that a great fall was necessary. This is often the case of those who hold their head so high. Jesus was not being mean, but truthful.

It was only by making this request could this man understand how far away from  holiness he was. He could not comply; so he turned and walked away with a quandary on his mind.

How was he to give up all the money, the luxury, and the position in life which took years to build. His wealth was the families legacy past to him and intended to pass to the next generation.

With wealth came power and with power came respect. This is the life he was told to leave. He would have to leave everything behind and as soon as he departed all of his notoriety would be gone.

This man hung his head in sorrow for to follow Christ he would have to lose his life; this is the situation for all who will come to Christ. We must die to our old life and let God give us a new life.

You may lose friends, the respect of family, and feel like you are starting over with new people. However, God accepts you into His family; and your brothers and sisters, in the family of God, will help you gain a new life.

Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” Matthew 19:23-24 (NKJV)

What we hold dear to us can become a trap. God desires to be first in our life and everything else to take a back seat. He wants us to struggle to defeat the grasp of sin in our lives. He opens our eyes to His way, His future, His kingdom.

Though God does not ask us to sell all we have to follow Him, as did Jesus to this one man, God does ask us to forsake all to follow Him.

We are told to avoid the trapping of riches. Our jobs are not to be so important they overpower our spiritual life. Vacations and possessions are not what we live for and many will be the sacrifices we make to get through this life to eternal life.

The “eye of a needle” is presumed to be a gate in Jerusalem, which opened after the main gate was closed at night. A camel could only pass through this smaller gate if it was stooped and had its baggage removed.

Often we gather baggage as we go through life and many have burdened themselves so greatly they suffer in relationships, with children, and with family. They cannot move forward and stand outside wanting in.

How can a person call themselves a Christian, which means “like Christ” and struggle so hard with life?

A Christians must seek God with their whole heart, mind, and soul. In so doing there will be those challenges to drop the baggage and at times it will be hard to let go of. Yet in the end and we walk through Heaven’s gates and there we will understand what true value is.

Faith is Giving Up Everything.

A rich man walked away sad after he asked Jesus, “What can I do to have eternal life.” Knowing this guy only wanted to get semi involved, like rendering financial support to Jesus’ ministry, Jesus told him to go sell everything he had and give it to the poor. Only after he gave all of his possessions away would Jesus accept the man as a true follower.

Yet, the rich man was not willing to lose all for Jesus. Though He believed in Jesus, he was not willing to give his whole life up for the excellence of knowing Him personally.

Such is the case in much of our societies. People feel as if they would have to give up their life style to take on a solemn, mundane, life. They do not want their lives to become boring and they believe the Christian life is just that.

Such is the case of many who come to church. They show up at church in hopes God will let them escape judgment to enter heaven. They believe in God and Jesus. They believe Jesus died on the cross for their sins. Yet they only want to yield a small amount of their time to attend a service.

Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.” Matthew 19:23-24 (NKJV)

Riches are different for every person. We are all rich in one way or another. Some have health, others wealth; some have knowledge, or wisdom. Some have a rich kind heart and others are rich in ability to make friends. Richness is valued not by money, but by ability.

However, holding on to our wealth can keep us from entering Heaven’s gates. Therefore, we must let go by giving our whole life to God and following Jesus.

This can sound very lonely and pathetic to those who have shallow views of what it means to be a Christians. Jesus asked this man to sell everything he had, because the man only wanted to give up a small contribution. He was holding back and only wanting to give a small portion of his life to Jesus. He was bartering for eternal life.

God does not demand we sacrifice our wealth; yet he does expect us to give our whole lives to Him if we truly believe. This means every aspect of our life is brought in subjection to the will of God. As we surrender our lives to God He shows us ways to use our riches to help others.

Some place their hope that in going to church every Sunday, it makes them one of the faithful. Others, even more ignorant, think going on Christmas and Easter is enough to affiliate themselves with God for acceptance.

When His disciples heard it, they were greatly astonished, saying, “Who then can be saved?” But Jesus looked at them and said to them, “With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” Matthew 19:25-26 (NKJV)

“Who can be saved?” How can anybody have eternal life if they are expected to give up every in their life? This was a great question and one of the first you must understand before you can make a decision to give your life to God. Giving your life to God is a large concept and shrouded with misunderstanding.

Think about the disciples view of this concept. If everybody were to sell their possessions and come on the road with Jesus, then there would be a multitude of needy, poor people. Where do we get the money to feed all these and how do we shelter them.

If everybody, following Jesus, would go into a town, the town would be ruptured by the numbers following; and then eventually the whole country side will be so full of people they would have an inability to deal with them all.

“How can this be?” They were asking Jesus and His reply was ” With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.

This verse becomes a base for our faith and the first element of our faith, which we are to teach others. No matter what we are asked to do by God, God will make a way possible.

All things are possible to God and this truth skipped can make for a church full of rich people who held on to their possession instead of giving up all.

If you possess godly wisdom, God wants you to give it up to His service. If you are rich with hospitality, God wants you to be hospitable in every way. The same applies to every richness you own. The last thing God wants is a group of Christians who hold on to every good thing for themselves. We are to take what we have and freely give it away.

Then Peter answered and said to Him, “See, we have left all and followed You. Therefore what shall we have?” So Jesus said to them, “Assuredly I say to you, that in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life. But many who are first will be last, and the last first. Matthew 19:27-30 (NKJV)

Jesus lets their future be known; obedient followers are special to God. The disciples were asked to leave their jobs and follow Him; to this they were obedient. Yet Jesus does not ask everyone to leave their job.

In acknowledgment of their faith, God has made a special place and function for the disciples once they crossed over to eternity. Their faith will be rewarded. This is why Jesus told them not to store up treasures on Earth, but to store them up in heaven.

This same principle stands for every true believer. If you believe, you will follow and give of your riches to build the Kingdom of God; for the kingdom will not have those who held on to possessions; be it their time, their wealth, or their ability. Whatever you are called to give up, your obedience is required.

Service in building the kingdom is our gift back to God. If God places on your heart to serve by giving money, freely give it without grudging.

If God places on your heart to give your time, freely give it. You may be one asked to give your life to teach, preach, or administrate. Others are asked to raise their children to know God and these things require your whole life’s attention to do so.

In each of our lives there is a purpose and in your purpose you are to give it all to God. For God would never ask from us more than we can give.

God’s has made a way where all people called can forsake all and follow Him. This is a principle our belief is judged on. We must realize the devil believes in God and Jesus, yet he will not enter the kingdom.

Service to God is not a prominent position; it lowers us to a state of a servant. Just like the rich man, we are challenged to give up our prestige which was worth more to him than money. This is done by changing our minds about what we truly possess.

We give up our possessions to Him, to become His servant; What we once owned, become His. Our houses, our bank accounts, our time, our possessions, and our abilities, we become stewards of; because we dedicate them to God’s service.

Everything we are and have is dedicated to God and He guides us in using them. Through prayer we seek His will and He directs us because we follow Him.

God does not desire everyone to sell their earthly possessions to give them away. It is okay to invest money, buy cars, homes, and pay the bills. Yet because we dedicate our complete life to Him, we continuously find ways to utilize our riches in service to Him, building God’s kingdom.

We might not have as much as the neighbor and often we make decisions to our own disadvantage. But life is not a race to be first, the best, or have the most; life is eternal and a dedication to serve God with what we have.

Those who receive eternal life have given up everything to gain it. The first shall be last and the last shall be first.

Church Seniority is Ignorant.

In today’s passage there is a story which Jesus told to His disciples to express to them how much God values them. In Israel, there were many who felt their standing with God came through much work and over time. They felt their ranking among men mirrored their ranking with God. The greater the ranking with men, the greater was their reward and God would think more highly of them. It was a great misconception.

The disciples felt disadvantaged as they viewed the Pharisees and the Sadducees as having seniority on them. The Pharisees had served God in the synagogues and temple. They studied the scriptures and Talmud for many years. Now the disciples, a group of fishermen and a tax collector are chosen by Jesus and told by Jesus in Heaven they will be judges of the Jews?

No matter what the Jews set as standards for their society, Jesus considered the disciples as apostles, which in the Greek language means, ‘one who is sent out with a special commission as a fully authorized representative of the sender, like an ambassador.’

Jesus considered these men unblemished and clean from the tainted doctrines which gripped the Jewish spiritual leadership. From these disciples Jesus wanted to start a new work which would be later called the Christian Church; these lowly men would build the Kingdom of God.

Yet, the disciples could not understand their calling. In their culture, a man of God had to start from the bottom and work his way up to be considered valued by God in their society. They also had to be able to prove their lineage to obtain certain positions. Then in order to gain respect amongst their peers, a person had to show much zeal and have expert tutelage.

It is a human emotion to want to be good at what you do; and when good, respected for it. The concept Jesus wanted His disciples to understand is that God sees our work as a fulfillment of Jesus’ work and the only good one is God.

“For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. Now when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, and said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ So they went. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle, and said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day?’ They said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right you will receive.’ Matthew 20: 1-7 (NKJV)

God continually looks throughout the world, calling men and women to build the Kingdom of God. In Jesus’ parable, the King offered the men to work and they started working. He offered them a set pay and they agreed on it. He gave pay for work. This is an example of being invited to give yourself to the Lord and serve Him. He offers you to come in, and the pay is salvation from sin. No one gets more salvation than the other. Everyone who takes God up on His’ offer will be given salvation.

The King came back out and found more people; for God is continually offering more people the opportunity to be saved.

Until the day when Christ comes again, men and women will be offered the opportunity to come to the Lord and give their life to Him. They get all the same salvation that everyone else gets, no one more and no one less. You cannot do a better job or work longer than others to gain more; that’s not part of the deal.

So when evening had come, the owner of the vineyard said to his steward, ‘Call the laborers and give them their wages, beginning with the last to the first.’ And when those came who were hired about the eleventh hour, they each received a denarius. But when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received each a denarius. And when they had received it, they complained against the landowner, saying, ‘These last men have worked only one hour, and you made them equal to us who have borne the burden and the heat of the day.’ But he answered one of them and said, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a denarius? Matthew 20:8-13 (NKJV)

Jesus wanted His disciples to understand in Christianity there is no seniority or work greater than anyone else’s work. This was contrary to the measurement the legalistic Pharisees had. They thought they were worth more to God for what they did or how long they worked. Surely God thought more of them than others. That is never the case with God.

When it comes to the type of work a person does for God, it is God’s choice also. He may choose to take a drug addict off the streets and over time make him a preacher. He may even raise this person up to minister before others in the church who have been working hard to be a preacher; it’s God’s choice.

Take what is yours and go your way. I wish to give to this last man the same as to you. Is it not lawful for me to do what I wish with my own things? Or is your eye evil because I am good?’ So the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.” Matthew 20:14-16 (NKJV)

Around this same time, the disciples were squabbling over who would be the lead disciples in building His Kingdom. Thinking it was an Earthly kingdom, they saw some as greater and of more importance than others.

Jesus was introducing a logic outside of their thinking and one the church must protect. There is no one Christian greater than another; never was, never will be. We all work towards the same goal of building God’s kingdom and we all receive the same result, salvation from sin.

God does not value others more than you; He sees us all the same. “It’s not by works of righteousness that I have done; it’s according to His mercy that He saved me.” Praise be the Lord.

This logic must be well preserved in our churches. For God may raise up a minister from the least likely of people. Therefore, let us watch our congregations to see whom the Holy Spirit lands on. We must be ready always to accept a fisherman to join the leadership. And we must understand we are all working for the same end.

Work for the Lord versus the Cares of Life.

For Jesus, time was running short; the clock was counting down. Soon He would undergo wicked treatment; and the disciples were having difficulties understanding how His kingdom was going to come about. The Jewish Priest & counsel were still controlling the temple and the Scribes and Pharisees, the synagogues.  The Romans were still controlling the Jews; in fact, the Romans were controlling the known world.

Now Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples aside on the road and said to them, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death, and deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify. And the third day He will rise again.” Matthew 20:17-19 (NKJV)

Do you realize even though the truth is plainly set before us, we people do not always pick up on what is really going on? To give an example, take the daily working person.

The daily working person gets up, makes ready, and goes to work. They eat some food, answer email, and then toil and trouble with company business. All day long they become wrapped in their work and when it’s time to go home, they have a tough time turning off thoughts about their day.

When finally home, the working person is tired and then they take care of their family events, their mail, their bills, and then have a short time to relax.

People become so engrossed in routines they find it hard to segregate their thoughts; and there are many who do not sleep well, because they dwell on problems.

The cares of this world engross people and people have a great tendency to wrap themselves, up in cares, like a blanket. They lose track of the Lord’s business and forget they are the Lord’s servant. Yet people are a vital part in building the kingdom of God.

The disciples were no different than we. Though they traveled with Jesus, they cared to understand how life would be when Jesus set up His Kingdom. However, Jesus bluntly tells them He was going to die. Yet they still did not completely grasp what Jesus was saying.

Later after Jesus had died, the Apostle Paul charged the Church by writing, I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service. And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. Romans 12:1-2 (NKJV)

At one time. Paul was caught up into the same lifestyle as were all the other temple Jews. It was only after Jesus appeared to Him on the Emmaus road that Paul realized everything he thought to be valuable was waste.

His education, his training, his philosophies, and Paul’s credentials, became worthless. After this amazing encounter, Paul threw away his old life and became a builder of the kingdom.

This man knew his life was lived in vein. Everything he worked for was worth nothing. From this point onward Paul dedicated his life to knowing Jesus and furthering the kingdom of God. Paul encouraged the church to have their mind transformed.

In reality, only the work of the Lord is a lasting commodity. Our world as we know it will pass away and as our hearts take their last beats, our reality will instantly change. We move on; however, the thoughts of dying causes many to fear.

In our passage, when Jesus spoke of His death, even His closest disciples did not want to face the reality. As we study further we will find Peter even rebukes Jesus and gets violent with those seeking to arrest Him.

You and I live in a world being controlled by societies idealisms, Yet Jesus wants us to live in a reality of building a kingdom in heaven. Yes we will face trials and have to do business in the world to raise our families and live; yet, we must dedicate more of our time to knowing Jesus and His will in our lives.

Daily, set before us, is work to be done and yet there is a greater work which God would have us to do also. Sharing God’s love with those who come our way is the greater work.

If you were to take all of the Lords teachings and pull out directives on what we should be doing as we walk through this life, you would find that He would have us be faithful to those we serve in the world. Our bosses, our customers, and even those who oppose us are those He wants us to reach. They are daily before us and we must open our minds to reach them as He is building the Kingdom to come.

Jesus wanted His disciples not to feel inadequate in their calling. Jesus wanted them to understand they were to reach out to all Jews; and their knowledge of the kingdom, they learned of Jesus and possessed, was greater than that of the Pharisees, Scribes, and Chief Priest. Yet He need them to focus on what He was telling them.

Jesus told them, “You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven.” Matthew 5:14-16 (NKJV)

Jesus was wanting His disciples to see reality, so He plainly told them of His death. Even so we must help other to understand how the death of Christ effects them. People need to be plainly told Jesus died and was raised from the dead to forgive their sin. Which is an unraveling of a mystery which people dwell in.

The cares of the world choke out the thoughts of afterlife. Cares are easier to grab hold of than the thoughts of dying. Therefore, many ignore salvation, the call to Christ, the Bible, and true spirituality.

People would rather live in fantasy, reaching for ecstasy; but the truth is they are watching you and what you do with the knowledge you have. When you speak, you may not think they are hearing you; however, their dismay is in what they cannot see. Thus, you are the only representation of God they may ever see.

The disciples were to be ambassadors of Christ; yet they too could not understand what they could not see. This is where you and I have a great advantage over them. We have the truth of history and a Bible which tell us our future. It unravels the mystery and we can understand how the death of Christ effects us and we have a glimpse of what the Kingdom of God will be.

So Christian Worker, are you involved in building the kingdom?

Do You Know What You are Asking For?

In our passage, Matthew shows his readers how even after Jesus told His disciples He would be arrested, abused, scourged, and killed. His disciples were concerned for their future.

They were all nearing Jerusalem and that terrible day was edging closer. However, there were still some who did not understand Jesus was building a heavenly kingdom. Many were expecting Him to over throw the Romans and become the King of Israel.

Matthew tells us of a request made to Jesus by the mother of James and John. It was an ignorant question and what she asked for her sons was the opposite of what they would receive if Jesus was to comply. She was ignorantly placing her son’s in harm’s way.

Then the mother of Zebedee’s sons came to Him with her sons, kneeling down and asking something from Him. And He said to her, “What do you wish?” She said to Him, “Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom.”Matthew 20:20-21 (NKJV)

Do you evaluate what you ask God for, before you ask it? Or are you one who just asks God for things because you think it is a good idea?

Each day we develop thoughts and make decisions which affect our lives and those around us. Here we have a mother, being a typical mother; she wants the best for her sons. She is doing her job, as she pushes Jesus for special consideration. She doesn’t have a clue about what she is asking for.

Where could she have come up with this idea? If you take the chain of events preceding this passage, it could have come from hearing her sons talk about what Jesus just told them. Jesus had just taken the disciples off to the side and told them about the crucifixion.

They were given a glimpse of the future; but what they walked away with in their minds, who knows? Jesus tried to tell them that He would be betrayed and scourged and then crucified. They also heard Him say that on the third day He would rise again. Did they understand Him that He said He would die or did they think their journey to Jerusalem was to take His seat in the temple?

All we know is that soon thereafter, their mother would approach Jesus asking for special consideration for her sons.

But Jesus answered and said, “You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?” They said to Him, “We are able.” Matthew 20:22 (NKJV)

So thirsty to be somebody in God’s Kingdom, these two obviously did not give much thought to their decision. Did they really understand that they were volunteering to die?

The truth is, we don’t know what spurned their logic; but what we do know is that even Jesus questioned them and told them that they did not know what they were asking for.

What we must gain from this is some people get eaten up with zeal and set out on paths which God never desired for them and these have had, and will have, to settle with the consequences of their decisions.

So He said to them, “You will indeed drink My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; but to sit on My right hand and on My left is not Mine to give, but it is for those for whom it is prepared by My Father.” And when the ten heard it, they were greatly displeased with the two brothers. Matthew 20:23-24 (NKJV)

You asked for it, you get it! Zebedee’s wife, Salome, requested that her sons, James and John, get to experience the recognition that Jesus would get. Jesus confirmed their desire and Jesus answered their request, but only God can choose who will sit on His right and left and that could not be granted at this time.

Here is what the two received. James served in the church; he and his brother John were called the son’s of thunder. James became the first martyr as it tells us in Acts 12:1. King Herod cut his head off with a sword.

John led the church in Jerusalem and was later captured and persecuted. They painfully boiled him alive in a vat of oil. Strangely, they could not kill him so they threw him onto the shores of the Island of Patmos to die.

It is doubtful Salome was asking for these persecutions to beset her sons. I suspect she thought of grandeur for her boys not persecution. This family pushed so hard, it made the other disciples upset.

We must be careful to do only those things which God calls us to. We should not harbor thoughts of our future and the grandeur it could be.

Some feel like they want to be the pastor of a church; but the pastor does not just preach. They lead a hard life and spend many sorrowful hours as they counsel married couples who are at odds with each other. Pastor’s hold the hands of the sick and dying, comfort families after a loss and get a front row seat to how crewel life can be.

There are many people who have requested to do things and set out to do them only to fail. It may have been their will, but not God’s will for their life. After failure the residing questions they must live with; and many have their walk with God interrupted for years.

To balance this we see many success stories of people called to a ministry or other tasks and they live full rewarding lives. The please God by praying and waiting for God to raise them up and to show them the ministry God desires for them.

Matthew shows us to have undisciplined wills can get us into much trouble. In this case, Jesus had not given them all the information they needed to know yet. They were to only follow and be patiently obedient to what Jesus asked.

Is this not much like what we face today? We like the idea of building the Kingdom; however, we wonder where we fit in.

It is imperative that we must learn to consider only what is before us today; not looking into the future and not giving ourselves over to our imaginations.

When a Christian is undisciplined they lose attention to what God had placed before them today. God wants them to consider what good they could do to those around them and how they could serve God today, not worrying about the future.

In reality, tomorrow may never come; therefore, today is all you actually have. Serve God where you are at and redeem the time for the days are evil.

What is God’s will for You?

How do you get what you truly desire? You get your mother to go to Jesus and ask for you; at lease this is what John and James did. Right away, this statement causes us to have emotions about them; what do you think it did to the other disciples?

When Salome asked that her sons, James and John, could be Jesus’ right and left hand men, she did it in front of all the other disciples; this made the other disciples upset and angry with James and John.

It happened at a time all the disciples were trying to figure out what their future was going to look like. Jesus had told them they were going to Jerusalem and He, the Son of Man, would be killed.

Basically, ever guy did not have a good concept of what the future kingdom was going to look like and they talked amongst each other about who was going to be the leaders; especially if Jesus was going to die.

The truth was, they were all leaders and they each possessed leadership gifts and spiritual talents; subsequently they all wanted to lead.

And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. Matthew 20:24 (KJV)

Somehow, even after the statements Jesus made about dying, the disciples had it in their mind,  Jesus was going to first physically over take and overthrow the current rulers of Israel and Rome. And when this would occur they knew each would rule a part of the kingdom and each new they would be leaders; however, who would be the greatest leaders next to Jesus.

In Israel with leadership came respect and financial freedom; not only for the leaders, but their families also. Salome had much to gain and considered approaching Jesus as a good thing for their whole family.

In reality, these men were about to have their conceptions shattered as they will watch Jesus be killed. Though they do not know this here, after Christ’s death they would go into hiding in fear for their lives and they will think that they backed a loser. The larger the self image built up in their minds, the harder will be their fall would be. The bigger the dreams that they aspired too, the bigger the pain will be.

We can learn much from the tendency of the disciples to speculate on their future. The first thing is we are to put God’s will first. Even Jesus would say “Not my will, but thy will be done.” God has ultimate control over every situation and our posturing can only hurt matters.

Second, though a situation may occur, doesn’t mean it will occur. The disciples looked at the current Jewish leadership as being replaced. Thus all their fortune and riches as leaders would transfer over to the disciples. Thoughts of grandeur need to be bridled in a person’s minds.

Third, our speculations should not be voiced around our families, especially our mothers. Parents always want the best for their children and often will seek ways to get involved to help. Therefore, it is often best not to place your hopes before them and save the rejoicing for after an accomplishment is made.

Fourth, our service to God should be without building ideas of what things should be like. We should never build expectations in our minds which cause us to stumble. Instead we should keep busy with those things God has asked us to do.

Remember, because God gives you an opportunity to serve Him in a certain capacity does not mean your life special calling is to do only that type of service.

For instance, if God had you pray and lay hands on a person and this person was healed from their sickness. you are not called to be a healer of God with great abilities.

You are not a special person because of one instance. That might be the only person God ever heals which you prayed for. It would be a terrible time to go on a revival tour and tout yourself as a miracle healer.

But Jesus called them to Himself and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and those who are great exercise authority over them. Yet it shall not be so among you; but whoever desires to become great among you, let him be your servant.  And whoever desires to be first among you, let him be your slave– just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.” Matthew 20:25-28 (NKJV)

King David wrote in a Psalm that we are to serve the Lord with gladness. Jesus came to do the Father’s will and the Apostle Paul wrote, “let the same mind which Christ Jesus had, be in you.”

Jesus did those things which God placed before Him. He did not let His power, His fame, or His following, influence His thoughts about himself.

Jesus did not desire to serve God in a greater capacity; He only desired what God called Him to do. Jesus came not to judge the world; but through Him the world might be saved and it only makes sense Jesus would have the same for those He called.

If you want to be great in God’s kingdom, become the servant of all.

Jesus took each relationship which God brought His way and made it better. The disciples worried little about those people around them; however, spent great attention towards thoughts of the toil for the future. They often did not see what God was doing before them. Remember the time when they tried to hold back the children from bothering Jesus?

How good are you at seeing what is before you? Are there people you could have helped that you did not? Do you look forward to the eternal kingdom or are you too busy building your earthly kingdom to the comfort of your desires.

Are you setting out on a path which “you” recon to be your best; but, God’s calling for you was not the reason you chose it?

We must ask ourselves, “What does God want me to do.”

People struggle with the questions, “What is God’s will for me?” and “What is my calling?” Some spend much time and effort trying to figure out what it is that they are to do. So consuming are these thoughts people have made things up in their mind and said “This is what God has called me to.” Then they move in a direction only to have it fall apart or not mature. These things being so, how do you find you calling?

Jesus said simple and straight forward, “become the Servant of all.” If you take each day and do what the scriptures say to do; such as fellowship, pray, read God’s word, severing when you have the opportunity, God’s plan for you will reveal its self.

Staying within your capabilities to serve others you will find what it is God wants from you. Your spiritually gifted talents will come forth and you will understand what is God’s will for you. Yet it begins as you serve those before you.

Serving others makes all the difference in the world and from this simple trust in God, God has raised up people to become pillars of society. Yet is rarely you find a true pillar which had the desire to become one. Their calling began wanting to serve others.

There are Two Types of People; Which are you?

Sick, addicted, angry, selfish, foolish, mean, hateful, and ignorant, these attributes can be assigned to many within our world. They are not joyous titles to bare, yet you can fit all of these people into their own group. These have no desire to change by knowing Jesus as the power for salvation.

Some of these get a form of religion but deny the power to change. They follow the idea of Jesus in hope they can find something so they can return back to their old life. These like the idea of being accepted by God when they die, so they follow along without getting too close.

The rest of all people can be assigned into its own category also. These are those who have seen their need and are coming closer to Jesus. Many of these are also sick, addicted, angry, selfish, foolish, mean, hatful, and ignorant; yet they have made a decision and desire to change. These have made their way to where Jesus is and are seeking a changed life.

Whether it be to attend church, become involved in church, or having sought out friendship with a Christian. Every degree of separation exists; from the person who has just made up their mind, to the person who has faithfully allowed Jesus to change their life.

This leads to our title There are two types of people; which are you?

Becoming a Christian is no instant, magical, heart changing event, where light engulfs you and you never sin again. Becoming a Christian is only following Jesus who is a Savior, a deliverer, a doctor, a person who has the power of God to change lives. As we come closer to Him, our lives are transformed, thus changing our ways, out thoughts, and they way we view life.

Now as they went out of Jericho, a great multitude followed Him. And behold, two blind men sitting by the road, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David!”  Then the multitude warned them that they should be quiet; but they cried out all the more, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David!” Matthew 20:29-31(NKJV)

There are many who follow Jesus only watching; for these we must teach and encourage them to cry out in their time of need.

Life’s circumstances get people’s attention. Blindness got the attention of the two men and they realized their opportunity to draw near to Jesus and cried out for help.

There was a significant crowd which followed Jesus and we read many accounts where circumstances drew people to Jesus for healing.

Word was getting out that Jesus was going to build a new kingdom and ramifications of a new kingdom intrigued people also. They were tired of the Roman rule and would welcome change. Yet no one knew how Jesus would implement His kingdom; so many followed wanting to hear how or see it happen.

There is nothing wrong with getting the attention of people. In fact, it is a very right thing to do. Appealing to a person’s needs is important in winning them to Christ. Often times you do not have to create the bait to lure someone to the hook, it’s already there.

Every person you meet has a need which interest them in God; all they have to do is recognize it and you be there to help them draw close to Jesus.

Jesus is more than a healer; He is more than a doctor. He is a savior. When studying the scriptures you find that Jesus is more than just a savior, He is God. By His hand the heavens were created and by the words of His mouth came life. Everything made, was made because Spoke saying “Let it be so.”

When someone lets you into their life, enough to share their circumstance with you, you can share what you know about the power in Jesus. To many people this sounds tough to do;  however, the more you get to know about Jesus, the easier it becomes. When you can describe Jesus and tell of His wondrous ways, people will cry out to know Him.

So Jesus stood still and called them, and said, “What do you want Me to do for you?” They said to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may be opened.” So Jesus had compassion and touched their eyes. And immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed Him. Matthew 20:32-34 (NKJV)

When these men cried out the crowd told them to be silent. In this world there will always be a surprising force to keep people from crying out to God.

Some feel they can only follow Jesus from a distance. They have real needs, but they stay to themselves and watch. Churches are full of on lookers and we must teach and encourage them to cry out.

These men were healed because they cried out!

What a great message to share with people when we see their need. Only those who cry out will have salvation from the blindness of sin. And while people cry out the others will continue to follow and watch.

Thus there are two types of people those who see their need and cry out and those who see their need and only follow watching.

It is important we see the significance in fishing. Jesus took fishermen and told them He would make them fishers of men. Therefore, of those we meet, we must realize the bait is already on the hook and if we as Christians learn to real them in, our catch will be a bountiful harvest. Teach people in need to cry out for Jesus.

This is Palm Sunday

One of the greatest challenges given by Jesus is to go into all the world and preach the gospel to lead men and women to salvation, baptizing them in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Matthew had this desire and Matthew also had the desire to bring salvation to his own countrymen who had rejected Christ.

Matthew’s gospel reveals fulfillment of Old Testament prophesies of the coming Messiah. In this passage Matthew records the Messiah’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem. This is Palm Sunday.

Now when they drew near Jerusalem, and came to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,  saying to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to Me. Matthew 21:1-2 (NKJV)

Jesus gave two of His disciples a job to do. This job was a critical part of the process which would lead up to Jesus fulfilling His mission on earth.

Being faithful to our Master is an important part of life and these two men were chosen because they would be faithful to complete the task. They were not the type who would be unfaithful to fulfill the task and they would complete the task the way God wanted.

And if anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and immediately he will send them.” All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: “Tell the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King is coming to you, Lowly, and sitting on a donkey, A colt, the foal of a donkey.’ “ So the disciples went and did as Jesus commanded them. They brought the donkey and the colt, laid their clothes on them, and set Him on them. Matthew 21:3-7 (NKJV)

Matthew records how important this was so we might understand how the prophesy were fulfilled. The prophet Zechariah wrote, “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion! Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem! Behold, your King is coming to you; He is just and having salvation, Lowly and riding on a donkey, A colt, the foal of a donkey. Zechariah 9:9 (NKJV)

Pretty simple, lowly, transportation. The King of the Jews was not pompous nor had He need to impress people; for God’s desire was not to exclude anyone who would come to Him for salvation. No matter your status in life, poor or rich, salvation is for all people.

In a prophetic story, the father of the Jew’s, Abraham, lived out this salvation story as God asked Abraham to sacrifice his son Isaac.

Up this same mountain they went, Isaac on top of a donkey and at the top of the mountain Isaac said, Father, I see the alter, but where is the sacrifice. To which Abraham replied, “God will supply himself a sacrifice.”

That day God did provide a reasonable sacrifice, sparing Isaac. Yet the dramatic story pointed to a perfect sacrifice which God was going to supply; it pointed to a Messiah.

On this day called Palm Sunday, God was now supplying the sacrifice which they ancients looked to the future for. God was giving His own Son and riding on a donkey He enters into Jerusalem

God was faithful to the ancients and God was faithful to us. He would provide Himself as a sacrifice to pay for our sins. No step left undone, every prophesy complete. God was faithful to provide and has called us to be like His son.

Are you a Christian that God can rely on? Are you faithful to serve God in the way He desires? Completing a task, the way the Lord desires, is the measure of a faithful person.

Some Christians cannot be trusted because they will allow laziness to interrupt their service. Many of these Christians feel unfulfilled in their Christian walk and rarely are called on for important tasks. These become spectators, all because they will not commit to complete the service of the King.

Some Christians are over achievers; they take a task which the Lord gives and they over do it. In this task of getting a donkey, the over achiever would come back with a horse. An over achiever would want class and grandeur for the King of the Jews

These are two very different types of individuals, the unfaithful and the over achiever. These both must learn if they want to be effective and be called to greater responsibility, they must listen to the master and do only the work they were called to.

And a very great multitude spread their clothes on the road; others cut down branches from the trees and spread them on the road. Then the multitudes who went before and those who followed cried out, saying: “Hosanna to the Son of David! ‘Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!’ Hosanna in the highest!” And when He had come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, “Who is this?” So the multitudes said, “This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.” Matthew 21:8-11 (NKJV)

On the way up the mountain, overlooking Jerusalem, Jesus would weep and lament saying, “If you only knew the day of my coming.” For the very date of this day was prophesied by the prophet Daniel.

All of Israel could have know if they would have studied their scriptures, looked at prophesy, and joined the ancients in waiting for the Messiah, the perfect sacrifice of God.

However, this ride became a great precession as the crowd recognized a man who was willing to become the greatest teacher, a modern prophet, and change the oppression which gripped their society. However, they did not recognize Him as the Son of God.

His followers paved the way with palm branches and made a commotion which cause everyone on the route to ask, “Who is that?”

Yet none knew Jesus as the Messiah and none recognized He would be killed. They yelled “Hosanna;” meaning, save now. But in a few short days they would yell “Crucify Him.”

Oh the harm people do to themselves because they will not follow God through scripture. What we should do, how we should act, and where we are to go, are all there in scripture for our discovery. Yet even today, people do not know the signs and it leads them to being lazy or being overzealous.

Matthew wanted people to see and discover Jesus, His mission and His relevance. Jesus is the fulfillment of the scriptures, the fulfillment of promise, and the one we are to know better than anything else.

Finally an Acceptable Sacrifice

Jesus, the perfect sacrifice, God’s only Son, had road into Jerusalem on a colt to be cut off as prophesied. Where before He told others it was not His time, now it was his time. Jesus was there to finish His mission; He was sent by God to die for the sins of the world.

The sacrificing of animals is all anyone knew; however, now the ultimate payment for sin would be offered. A human being would pay, with his life, for sin.

The penalty for sin is death; not just your own physical death, but spiritual death, and eternal separation from God.

The sacrificing of animals originated in the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve sinned and now knew good from evil; their own nakedness caused them to hide in garments of leaves. But God, knowing that the leaves would not cover their shame, made garments from animals’ skins.

This was a compassionate gesture because God loved them. But it was a terrible thing to have to shed the blood of an innocent animal to cover their shame, so they would come out of hiding. This was the first sacrifice.

Therefore, the first sacrifice was made in love. Yes, the fall of man had separated them from a perfect God; for Adam and Eve were no longer perfect. Yet this did not change the fact God loved them.

Yet these sacrifices were only temporary and could not completely restore the broken relationship with a perfect God. So God provided His own Son.

Then Jesus went into the temple of God and drove out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves. And He said to them, “It is written, ‘My house shall be called a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ” Matthew 21:12-13 (NKJV)

The wicked hearts of men had perverted even the sacrificing of animals. The religious leaders of the temple, directed by the Chief Priest would examine the sacrifices coming into the temple and find fault with them.

They would then sell to the person a temple approved sacrifice; so there were tables, money changers, and animals.

Now the perfect sacrifice walks into the temple, the Lamb of God, and sees the corruption and the zeal in His heart overwhelmed Him. Overturning the money tables, with a whip made from cords, Jesus created a ruckus which would set His course towards the cross.

The overseer and benefactor of selling approved sacrifices was the Joseph bar Caiaphas, an Roman appointed Chief Priest. As did zeal swell in the heart of Jesus, sinful retribution swelled in the heart of Caiaphas who would design the plan to kill Jesus.

Then the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them. But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that He did, and the children crying out in the temple and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” they were indignant Matthew 21:14-15 (NKJV)

Once the merchants were out of the way, true need could be clearly seen. The temple mount was filled with the sick, the crippled, and the blind. So much attention was given to selling sacrifice, there were no temple representatives looking after the true need of the people.

Instantly Jesus turned His focus to these. The blind came to Him and miracles happened. The children could be heard and there was rejoicing. These people were there all the time longing for help or attention but they could not be heard over the commotion of the sacrifice bizarre. Now the simple action of meeting the needs of the people and letting God work in their lives was restored.

However the Church leaders were displeased. Their incomes were going to take a drop that week. This Jesus had no mercy on their business or incomes and those who authorized the sales were going to have to answer to the merchants and rebuild relationships with them.

Now they would have to provide added security so this type of thing could not happen again. Business would return to the temple, but someone was going to pay for the interruption. Caiaphas swore in his heart this Jesus was going to pay with His life.

These were the thoughts of the evil men which ran the church business. Jesus will later call them white washed tombs; they paint the outside but inside are full of rotting flesh.

Yet through all the rejoicing on the temple mount, the spiritual leaders rushed to Jesus for Jesus was accepting their saying “Hosanna, to the son of David.”

Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Matthew 21:16 (NKJV)

To the Jewish leadership no greater blaspheme could be said than to call am man “The son of David” refereeing to Jesus as the heir to the throne of David. These were known to over emphasize their concerns with great body jesters and even the ripping of their own garments.

Their fierce presence was nothing to Jesus who confirmed He was accepting what was being said. He was the King of the Jews and no longer would He hide from it, for it was His time.

Corruption is in our hearts. It has been there from birth. The physical aspect of falling from perfection is seen in our sickness, disease, and mental conditions. Sin destroys people and causes them to embrace what is wrong.

Sin is the evil unleashed towards mankind by a liar, the devil, who seeks to destroy what God loves. Though the destruction is clear and the devastation has taken its toll; God is still in control.

God sent His only son, Jesus, to be a perfect sacrifice from sin. When we accept His sacrifice and believe in Him, we are saved from spending an eternity away from God. Our sins are forgiven, forgotten, and God will never see imperfection in this life.

Though we live imperfect and have imperfect lives; Jesus perfection is attributed towards those who believe. Though we live in and battle this sinful flesh, once it is shed we will live in perfection as we are accepted into Heaven and given new bodies.

Oh how wickedness defiles the flesh. It soaks into our brains and causes us to do things we shouldn’t. Yet, we have the same power which raised Jesus from the dead to help us resist evil. Therefore, let us live for God and crucify our flesh.

A Lesson to Learn From.

In everything Jesus did there is a lesson. There is a wealth of knowledge a person can gain just by watching His movement, interactions, and of course, His teachings. In this passage Jesus had just made a complete shambles of the temple, brought healing to the outcasts, and now was going to a safe place to rest.

With so much commotion and emotion, the people of Jerusalem were abuzz with the day’s events. Jesus, the son of David, had came like a world wind and turned the conceptions of the people upside down.

People talked about Jesus as being the New King of the Jews and the Chief Priest, Pharisees, Scribes, and temple guards, talked about Jesus as being a threat to the peace of Jerusalem. Their hearts filled with hatred and fear.

Then He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and He lodged there. Now in the morning, as He returned to the city, He was hungry. And seeing a fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it but leaves, and said to it, “Let no fruit grow on you ever again.” Immediately the fig tree withered away. Matthew 21:17-19 (NKJV)

It was a good move to leave the city for the night for there would be nonstop people seeking to speak to him. There were those who would want to be healed. Others who would want to know where His power came from. And there would be many who would want to know by whose authority allowed Him to act the way He did.

This fig tree he passed by brought an opportunity for food; yet it was barren. So Jesus cursed the tree and it withered.

It was a full tree with great branches and full of leaves. Fig trees grow large and these trees spread out to be pretty large. The trunks will take off in different directions as it sucks the nutrients from the ground. It is common for older fig trees to have trunks as large as six feet around.

The problem with this tree is that it had no fruit. The creator, Jesus, had come to the tree and found that it was not doing what it was intended for. Unfortunately for the tree judgment day with the creator was here.

As we read, Jesus was not pleased with what He found and He cursed the tree and it withered and folded up. No longer would it suck the nutrients from the ground. It withered and died.

And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, “How did the fig tree wither away so soon?” So Jesus answered and said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, ‘Be removed and be cast into the sea,’ it will be done. And whatever things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.” Matthew 21:20-22 (NKJV)

The withering of the tree must have been like time lapsed photography, like the air being let out of a balloon. The tree withered before their eyes. Instantly the tree shriveled and died. It’s branches shook as it’s limbs drooped and leaves fell to the ground. Not only did it droop it withered away. It turned from green to brown and the sound of cracking would have been heard as it went away.

The lesson was that people are the same. They are given a chance to be what God intended them to be and one day will face a judgment. Not only is it a judgment in heaven, but a judgment about their life here on earth.

People are called to repent; to give their life to God. Once saved from the penalty of their sin, they are to know the Lord and enter into a relationship with Him. In this relationship they are to be like a good fig tree and produce good fruit.

In a person’s life, fruit are the things that you do to serve God that forwards His kingdom.

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness,  gentleness, self-control. Against such there is no law. And those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Galatians 5:22-25 (NKJV)

With this teaching Jesus was not calling for people to curse things or people. However Jesus was revealing the truth of what Judgment is about.

Sorry is the person who meets Jesus and has produced no fruit. Like the Temple leadership, they can spread themselves out to look grand and glorious. They can go to church and look like a strong tower of strength. But when meeting face to face with the creator, if found with no fruit they will be judged.

Fruit is not manufactured; you cannot fake fruit. Fruit is a product of faith in God, approaching Him with reverence, respect, and in truth.

Fruit is produced from trees which send their roots down into fertile ground. As would a person who searches the scriptures for nutrients to strengthen their spiritual life.

And everyone who would encounter Jesus, on His visit to Jerusalem would be encountering the judge of the entire earth.

Caiaphas, the Chief Priest, produced bad fruit and hardened his heart towards Jesus. The Pharisees and Sadducees wanted to promote their own selves by trapping Jesus into debates and word games. The actual heart to serve God in reverence, respect, and truth, was gone from their lives.

The people wanted to make Him king. They praised Him and came for healing. And many were they who wanted to sit at His feet to learn. The difference in attitude, heart, and sincerity, was all in review as is it when God looks into our lives.

If you were to meet Jesus today, would He find good fruit which proves you truly believe in Him? Or might He find you seeking self gratification and more interested in self promotion for financial gain?

This is a subject we must continually keep in front of our eyes. As trees we need good soil, water, nutrients, and to allow the caretaker, God, to prune away those branches of our life which do not produce fruit. For there is coming a time when we will meet with Him face to face and we will be evaluated by our faith, commitment, and diligence to make Him the God over our life.

Heed the warning of Jesus, as recorded by John. To John, Jesus said, He who is unjust, let him be unjust still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still.” “And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. Revelation 22:11-12 (NKJV)

By What Authority?

On the next morning, Jesus was back on the temple mount and the area was a buzz. People were streaming in to see this great man of God. The Chief Priest was going to have to confront Jesus or the current temple leaders were going to lose their respect to this man. Even though the spiritual leaders ran the temple, their hearts were wicked and they could not understand what Jesus wanted from them. They actually feared Jesus had come to take over.

Those who do not go to church often feel threatened by the idea of church. Many back away, so they do not have to face issues as holiness, sin, and redemption.

When around Christians this type of person puts up walls to repel advancements and at times it can get pretty nasty. Jesus said because sin will abound the love of many will grow cold and in our times people are very cold to love.

Yet God so loved the world He sent Jesus to pay the penalty for sin and has offered redemption to all who will accept it. Therefore, the gospel message is met with resistance; for so many have grown cold to love and do not know how to accept it.

Salvation is a free gift and Christians are instructed to freely give it away. It is this which causes people to want to avoid church. They do not understand the concept of God’s love or Christians giving away God’s love. It is a dark, dark world.

Now when He came into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people confronted Him as He was teaching, and said, “By what authority are You doing these things? And who gave You this authority?” Matthew 21:23 (NKJV)

By what authority? The only correct answer would be by the authority of God, but in their law and customs only the Chief Priest could grant the authority to a teacher; so by asking they were giving Jesus a notice of rejection in front of the crowds. It was like saying “We have not endorsed you.”

But Jesus answered and said to them, “I also will ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things: The baptism of John–where was it from? From heaven or from men?” And they reasoned among themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ He will say to us, ‘Why then did you not believe him?’ But if we say, ‘From men,’ we fear the multitude, for all count John as a prophet.” So they answered Jesus and said, “We do not know.” And He said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. Matthew 21:24-27 (NKJV)

What these spiritual leaders feared was about to happen. They feared anyone who could have answers to their question. They had a brazen appearance, yet inside they cowered.

Jesus was not going to answer them until they first answered Him. Therefore, Jesus asked His own question which was like a sharp two edged sword; either way they handled the question, they were going to get cut.

Like a skilled player of chess, Jesus maneuvered these men into check. Should they answer either way, their answer would vindicate Jesus’ authority. All they could say is, “We do not know.”

Now came the checkmate; Jesus would land a blow so deep into their hearts they would greatly despise them.

“But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go, work today in my vineyard.’ He answered and said, ‘I will not,’ but afterward he regretted it and went. Then he came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, ‘I go, sir,’ but he did not go. Which of the two did the will of his father?”  They said to Him, “The first.” Jesus said to them, “Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of God before you. Matthew 21:29-31 (NKJV)

This was a direct accusation which would catch the men unaware. They answered correctly; yet they would not be rewarded of their correct answer. Instead Jesus would rebuke them.

Jesus was stripping away their authority and accusing them for being unpleasing to God. God gives people a chance to repent of their deeds; but if they will not, they will be held responsible.

People think that they can get away with their sin. They put on smiling faces when coming to church, but God judges the hearts and intents of people.

These sought authority over Jesus; yet, Jesus was asserting authority over them. They very thing they wanted was being taken and then verified as Jesus presented evidence of their unwillingness to repent before God.

For John came to you in the way of righteousness, and you did not believe him; but tax collectors and harlots believed him; and when you saw it, you did not afterward relent and believe him. Matthew 21:32 (NKJV)

It is strange that people think that they can get away with cheating God. I’ve known people who called themselves Christians who justify the way they act and if questioned, they justify themselves by saying that God knows they are weak.

There are men and women living in adultery and this is not repentance. There are people which cheat and defraud, this is not repentance. There are people who carry on secret lives and this is not repentant. We cannot pull the wool over God’s eyes; He sees all and knows the hearts of all people.

Repentance is forsaking of our sin. God says to live according to His word and when we choose not too, we are not repentant. One day we will all give an account of our lives and what we did with God’s wonderful gift of forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ.

Our repentance will be examined and the result will be a measure of our faith. If we truly believed in Jesus there will be evidence. On that day God will judge us as either repented or not repented. For these men it would have been good to drop to their knees and repent right where they stood.

Are you one who has secret sin? Does your conscious bother you? Do you feel more comfortable around everyone but church people? Be assured Jesus knows your heart, your thoughts, and you intentions. Don’t be fooled your sin will find you out.

A Story for the Hard Hearted.

“If God loves us why did He allow this bad thing to happen to me?” This is a common question many ask as an accusation towards God. They are accusing God of being unfair. However, bad things happen, because of sin, while God desires to free us from sin and deliver us from evil.

When you truly look into God’s stance towards people, you will find He is loving, caring, and ready to bind our wounds. He wants to deliver us from all evil and has made a place for us to live in eternity.

You will also find those who He sent with this message have been treated badly and much of the message of His love has been ignored. Have you ever ignored a message from God?

“Hear another parable: There was a certain landowner who planted a vineyard and set a hedge around it, dug a winepress in it and built a tower. And he leased it to vinedressers and went into a far country. Now when vintage-time drew near, he sent his servants to the vinedressers, that they might receive its fruit. And the vinedressers took his servants, beat one, killed one, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did likewise to them. Then last of all he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’ Matthew 21:33-37 (NKJV)

In our passage, this story Jesus told, was a truth nearing completion. Here Jesus was clearly explaining how the message, God sent, had been rejected. It was rejected for centuries and was being rejected this very minute as Jesus stood before these.

It was as if Jesus was pulling off blinders and allowing these men to see truth. And as it was this day, when Jesus spoke these words, the same today when God shows a person the message of salvation. Then and now the messages from God comes with responsibility attached. A person has the responsibility to respond to God’s out stretched arms of love.

God is great, but God is good. We can thank Him for many things; however to reject His message, to not repent from sin, is a rejection which upon passing from this life cannot be undone.

The messengers, which God sent to Israel, we poorly treated. People wanted God to be good to them; but, they did not want to take the responsibility of repenting from their sin. True repentance means you do not go back to sin again; for a person going back is as cheating is in a relationship.

Jeremiah was beat for preaching repentance; Isaiah was killed. Zechariah was stoned to death and Jesus presents this story He was now telling. Any learned person would recognize the correlation to the story Jesus was telling and the attitudes against receiving the message Jesus presented.

But when the vinedressers saw the son, they said among themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and seize his inheritance.’ So they took him and cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vinedressers?” Matthew 21:38 -40 (NKJV)

The miracles of healing, raising the dead, and casting out demons, was enough proof for them to believe Jesus was sent by God. God’s goodness could be clearly seen in the way Jesus lived His life. Yet, the Scribes, the Pharisees, and the Chief Priest thought their business of religion was more important than godliness.

They viewed Jesus as one who would take over the temple, stopping their profiteering ways. Therefore, they wanted to take the rule of the kingdom away from Jesus even if this meant to kill Him.

“Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vinedressers?”  In a plea to their hard hearts, Jesus raises the question in their mind, “You can seize the temple, but what will you say when you stand before God?”

These who Jesus spoke towards, did not want a message from God, they only wanted to have the money and riches that they could seize for themselves.

When people choose things other than God their heart cannot be cleansed from sin and they will act sinfully. These had hearts so blind to truth they did not understand Jesus was talking about them and directly to them.

They said to Him, “He will destroy those wicked men miserably, and lease his vineyard to other vinedressers who will render to him the fruits in their seasons.” Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the builders rejected Has become the chief cornerstone. This was the Lord’s doing, And it is marvelous in our eyes’? “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation bearing the fruits of it. And whoever falls on this stone will be broken; but on whomever it falls, it will grind him to powder.” Now when the chief priests and Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived that He was speaking of them. Matthew 21:41-45 (NKJV)

It’s common for people to not realize when a message from God is being spoken straight to them. Sin blinds the eyes and hardens the heart. Sin is a terrible disease which covers our sight like darkness covers the night.

It is true God speaks directly to each of us. He meets a person where they are; and for a brief moment they have an opportunity to listen and receive. When we open our hearts to the message, it is then we can receive it. Yet, if we close ourselves off we miss out on God’s love towards us and His love intended to help us become a person ready to live in eternity with Him.

People on the streets will say things which stirs the heart to think about God. A written sign, or message might touch a heart. A acquaintance might do something or say something which grants a moment of clarity. It is in times as these people choose to receive the message or reject it.

Receiving a message is the reason we go to church. Each service God extends His goodness towards us and we can receive it only if we are willing to let go of our sin and allow God to help us.

Yet many put off opportunities to respond to the love of God until they hear a warning being spoken as it was this day when Jesus faced these people.

But when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the multitudes, because they took Him for a prophet. Matthew 21:46 (NKJV)

They took for a prophet, and as a prophet they could accuse Jesus of being a false prophet. However, Jesus told them through this story, He was God’s son.

We are all guilty of hearing a message and dismissing it. At times, people go to great length to discredit the messenger so they may easy their guilt of their conscience. Yet, it is not the messenger they are rejecting, it is the Almighty God they are rejecting.

Have you been one who has rejected the call to repent? Are you supposed to surrender and make right an area of your life? If so, today God is granting you extreme kindness and today is the day of repentance. He is talking to you allowing you time to repent.

A note to those who choose not to.

Notice the words, “And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.” You can fall onto Jesus and allow Him to forgive you of your sin and you will be saved; but, if you choose not to, one day punishment will be rendered and slam down on the unexpected.

The penalty for sin is death, but Jesus came to take the penalty and suffered death for you. You can let your sin be on Him, but if you choose not to, you will be required to pay the penalty yourself. How does your heart respond?

You’re Invited, but Will You Attend?

For those who have answered the call of the Lord, the knocking on their heart’s door, the appeal of love through God’s Son Jesus Christ, it is clear there is a reason for our salvation.

Humankind is destitute and headed for destruction; the Earth is a temporary home, and is showing signs of decay, abuse, and vulnerability. Yet, God so loved the world He sent His own Son; that whosoever will believe in Him will not perish, but have everlasting life.

It is an invitation to a wedding of believers with God. A uniting with our creator in the splendor which is His heavenly design. Why would we not answer the call of the Lord to come to our rest, our safety, our destined home?

And Jesus answered and spoke to them again by parables and said: “The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who arranged a marriage for his son, and sent out his servants to call those who were invited to the wedding; and they were not willing to come. Matthew 22:1-3 (NKJV)

There are many in this world that will not come and this parable was told to the disciples for their understanding. We too must recognize this and live accordingly. The invitations must continue to go out to all the world and especially those who are our neighbors and family.

However, the harsh reality is there are many who will not come. They will choose to walk into the night without giving their life to God. These will be those who we know, work with. and those of our beloved families.

Again, he sent out other servants, saying, ‘Tell those who are invited, “See, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and fatted cattle are killed, and all things are ready. Come to the wedding.” ‘ But they made light of it and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his business. And the rest seized his servants, treated them spitefully, and killed them. Matthew 22:4-6 (NKJV)

Many are those who make light of the invitation of God; yet God does not hold it against them. Plainly, His arms are stretched out wide, ready to include all those who will come. Therefore, the message of the gospel we plainly declare.

Here there are three types of reactions which we can expect when reaching out in God’s love to invite a person to be saved from their sin. The first reaction is to turn down the invitation because of previous plans. They will smile to your face and refuse because they are holding tight to do those things that they want to do.

It is understandable many have five or six days which they work to provide income and then only a short time for the things they want to do. Therefore, they must be selective on their commitments. Going to church or getting involved in a big project like salvation takes time. So they settle for what is most important to them. The thing they want to use their time for.

The second type of person who rejects the offer to come to God are those who do not want to sacrifice their money; this is understandable too.

People work hard for their money and they view going to church as something which will cost them. Yet, it is true; it does take money to support the church you attend.

A Christian must be ready to do with their monies what God wants; and the time one must invest in Christianity may eat at your time for making money. If you go to church you may feel compelled not to take overtime or work on the day your church meets. Yes, it does take time and money.

Lastly there are those who hold grudges against the past and some even persecute Christians. The thoughts and feelings which possess these people are vast and broad. They may have had a church or a Christian do them wrong. The grudge of their parents may have shaped their attitude as well.

These feelings can become so strong some will look for those they can persecute or treat badly. The mind is the devils playground and he loves to influence people to cause harm or disruption to Christians and God’s work.

But when the king heard about it, he was furious. And he sent out his armies, destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy. Therefore go into the highways, and as many as you find, invite to the wedding.’ Mathew 22: 7-9 (NKJV)

“Judgment is mine,” says the Lord. The same God who became angry at sin and unrighteousness in the Old Testament is the same God we read about opening His doors for us today.

He will avenge the persecution of His people. He will weigh the hearts of the unbelieving. He will also punish the believing who did not come to Him for salvation. Even the devil believes in God and Jesus, yet he will not come to repentance for sin.

I would have liked to be in the crowd to gauge the reaction of the people when they caught on to the fact that God will judge people for not answering His call to repentance. In their culture there were many who did not go to temple, but they were all Jews.

The whole population of Jews felt as if the Jews were God’s chosen people and were safe from judgment. However, only those who answered will be admitted and those who refuse will not be allowed to attend.

Also, in this story there were three new concepts introduced to the Jews. They discovered that there is an event in heaven which the Jews are invited to attend.

People knew that they went to paradise when they die, but God was going to hold an event like a wedding feast in His kingdom in Heaven. Those hearing this discovered they had an opportunity to attend and paradise was not their final destination.

The second concept was the truth some the Jews invited were going to refuse to go and be punished; just because a person was a Jew did not cement their bond with God.

The last concept they did not understand. The Lord was going to invite Jews first and then offer invitation to the Gentiles. This idea must have defied all their logic and was to lofty of an idea; for Gentiles were considered unclean as dogs.

So those servants went out into the highways and gathered together all whom they found, both bad and good. And the wedding hall was filled with guests. But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man there who did not have on a wedding garment.  So he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you come in here without a wedding garment?’ And he was speechless.  Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ For many are called, but few are chosen.” Mathew 22:10-14 (NKJV)

In this passage we get a brief explanation of what Hell truly is. It is considered outer darkness; for God is light and away from God is darkness.

There will be first weeping; a emotion of regret, a deep sense of loss. Having breather your last breath of air and seeing your last vision of Earth, waking up in darkness will be the most dreadful emotional state a person could ever feel.

Second there will be gnashing of teeth. After weeping in despair and still feeling need for comfort, love, and compassion, all of a person’s emotions will find no rest. They will re-live the accounts of their life and reason within themselves to find God’s punishment to be unjust.

Screaming and crying, asking for help and compassion, a person in outer darkness will boil with rage against God. It is a place reserved for the devil and never designed for a person to experience.

Hatred towards God will grow and the desire for vengeance will cause them to gnash in discomfort. I have heard it said if you could open a hatch to hell, people would not be trying to escape, but pull you in with them. Such is evil went left alone in our hearts.

Then the Pharisees went and plotted how they might entangle Him in His talk. Mathew 22:15 (NKJV)

These are not the thieves of the town; they were considered the elect of God. They studied at the feet of Jewish theological professors. They participated in the temple rituals and took pride in their positions and Jewish heritage. Yet they turned down the offer presented to them and their hearts were becoming darker by the minute.

The invitation is still going out today. It is not too late to repent of your sins and give your heart to God. He is salvation and the wedding will be when God unites the church to Christ in Heaven.

All are invited, yet all must put on the clothes of righteousness and continually wash them to keep them unspotted by sin. The wedding is about to take place. Come one, come all; don’t be left in darkness.

The Deceit of Wicked Men.

Never should we underestimate people’s hearts. Because of the work of evil, even those who hold positions in churches are vulnerable to deception.

We all must realize churches are full of sinners; yet, this is not an excuse not to go to a church. The world is full of sinners too; however, you do not see people isolating themselves from the world.

Yet through the deception, the lies, the insincerity, there is the message of God which many take serious and they guard their hearts.

The Jewish Priesthood was compromised; as well were the order of Scribes and Pharisees. The complete Sanhedrin was in a spiritual shambles. Yet Jesus came to His own; to offer them a chance to see the truth, the light, the way, in hopes they would repent and return to God.

These had used the scriptures for their own gain. They would debate the teachings of scripture so they may discredit those who would oppose them. At times, they would classify anyone who did not agree with their doctrines and lifestyles to discredit them; having them removed from leadership and sometimes killed.

Jesus explained the scriptures a different way. He taught against deceit and preached godliness. He told people to consider God their Father and He offered them a restored relationship to all.

In this passage Jesus told a story of a King who invited people to a wedding; however, people refused to come and some killed the messengers. Jesus told how the King took vengeance against those actions. Yet in the story, Jesus explained how God was inviting all people to be united with God as one.

With anger the Pharisees responded by plotting vengeance. The people who represented God’s temple now wanted to trap Jesus with His own words.

Then the Pharisees went and plotted how they might entangle Him in His talk.  And they sent to Him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, “Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth; nor do You care about anyone, for You do not regard the person of men. Tell us, therefore, what do You think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?” Matthew 22:15-17 (NKJV)

The Pharisees had disciples too. These were men wanting to gain favor and be accepted to join the ranks of Pharisees. These were men easily manipulated to do the bidding of the Pharisees without the Pharisees having to direct connection or responsibility.

The sent these men to the Herodians who were Jews who sympathized with Rome. These Herodians wanted all Jews to pledge allegiance to Rome and drop their ancient religion.

It was the Pharisees hopes they could enrage the Herodians against Jesus, trap Jesus with His own words, and see Jesus imprisoned of killed by the Romans.

Key to this passage are the words, “plotted how they might entangle Him in His talk” You will find, that at times, there are individuals that actually plan how to entangle God’s people.

Some are seeking to have Christians killed; others may only be trying to get a Christian in trouble. Therefore, as Christians we will run into many situations which need to be carefully addressed.

If they could get him to answer wrong they could turn him into the Romans as a rebel against Rome. In their hearts Jesus would certainly deny Caesar’s reign for they understood the scriptures to say the Messiah would create a earthly kingdom.

But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, “Why do you test Me, you hypocrites?  Show Me the tax money.” So they brought Him a denarius. And He said to them, “Whose image and inscription is this?” They said to Him, “Caesar’s.” And He said to them, “Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” When they had heard these words, they marveled, and left Him and went their way. Matthew 22:18-22 (NKJV)

The Pharisees did not care for the ideologies of the Herodians; now their plan to entrap Jesus turned against them for Jesus did not speak out against Rome. Jesus supported paying the Romans the taxes due to them. Jesus was complaint to the Herodians delight.

It is not by accident that Jesus had the right answer. He was a man of prayer and when you pray, God reveals to you what you should do and can even prepare you with what to say. God readies us to face any situation and in faith we face them.

This was for our learning. In prayer we fight the battles which lay before us. James wrote that Christians, at times, pray for things they want and miss praying for things they need. It is important to pray God will equip us for His work.

In prayer we ask for strength to do those things we need to do. When we need to get through a trial, we ask God for deliverance.  We ask for protection that evil will be kept at bay and we pray that the evil strongholds of the enemy be torn down.

For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. Ephesians 6:12 (NKJV)

Do you walk through your day after you have fortified it in prayer?

Each day we face temptations and manifold diversions which seek to take us off the path of righteousness. We will face the enemy who seeks to devour us. We will have need for wisdom and knowledge to make the right decisions. But we risk falling if we have not fortified our walk in prayer.

 

Jesus demonstrated God’s wisdom and turned away the threat that came His way. He made it through the trial  and continued on His way to achieving the goal which God had for His life. Is that not the way we want to do?

Each day we can serve the Lord in victory, if we first start in prayer.

You are to be God’s Apologia.

The word apologetics is from the Greek word, “apologia” meaning a defense. Apologetics means to defend something by word or in writing. Here you see Jesus effectively using apologetics to defend the word of God.

As a Christian we have a command to defend the gospel which was given to us; which means our faith will often come under attack. Of course this hinges on whether we are openly sharing our faith.

Are you a Christian who shares your faith? Jesus commanded His followers to go unto all the world and preach the gospel. This includes you family, your neighbors, and those you never met. The invitation to join the family of God is an important message and to defend it is paramount.

The same day the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to Him and asked Him, saying: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up offspring for his brother. Now there were with us seven brothers. The first died after he had married, and having no offspring, left his wife to his brother. Likewise the second also, and the third, even to the seventh. Last of all the woman died also. Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife of the seven will she be? For they all had her.”Matthew 22:23-28 (NKJV)

There is no hiding when you open your mouth to speak for God. Your sincerity will be countered by many accusations and questions which you may find difficult to answer.

Some people will try to assert authority over you because they feel that you are looking down on them. When convicted by the Holy Spirit, people feel their inadequacies and for some it brings a verbal attack of hard to answer questions.

Be diligent to present yourself approved to God, a worker who does not need to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 2 Timothy 2:15 (NKJV)

A Christians must learn how to answer for their faith. In our passage Jesus was being attacked by a questions designed to entrap. This did not catch Him off guard.

Many Christians are caught off guard when opposed by tough questions. If we respond, telling a person “I don’t know, but I’ll go find out and get back to you” it is a good way to keep open minds from shutting completely. Yet, you must be faithful to go and find out the answer to their question.

The best way to know, and be ready, is to study the Bible. Though Jesus was God’s word to men, we are expected to apply His teaching to our heart and life. If we are diligent to do so, rarely will we be caught off guard.

Jesus answered and said to them, “You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels of God in heaven. But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” And when the multitudes heard this, they were astonished at His teaching. But when the Pharisees heard that He had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together. Matthew 22:29-34 (NKJV)

Jesus used apologetics. The first thing He tells them is that they made an error.

Jesus knew about those asking the question; He knew their beliefs and the Sadducees believed that when a man died, there was no resurrection or life in Paradise. Therefore, Jesus answers them saying the scriptures read that I am the God of Abraham. (Exodus 3:6)

The defense runs thus: God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. He is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: therefore, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are not dead, but living. Therefore, the soul does not die with the body. So indeed the Sadducees “supposed” their logic, denying the resurrection.

Jesus skillfully answered the background to their logic and defuses their question. All it took was knowing God’s word and effectively using it.

Each Christian must work towards knowing God’s word so that they may answer people who question them about their faith.

This is what Church is about! Some go to church because they have to, or feel they should. They sit in church and take what they can enjoy to make the best of their time there. But for others church is a time to learn, to be challenged, and motivated.

Each time you open your Bible the truth must sink deep into your heart. From head knowledge to heart knowledge comes applied knowledge and with this you can defend the gospel.

The church is under attack and non Christian faiths are spreading around the world. The world now questions “What is truth” and for many this question can be answered, if a person had studied to show themselves approved unto God.

On judgment day, what if applied truth is the evidence of your faith in Jesus Christ? Will God be able to find evidence of your faith?

You are to be God’s apologia.

The Greatest of all Commandments.

Have you ever been questioned by a lawyer? Lawyers are taught to question people leading them to incriminate themselves. A good lawyer will smile to your face, pose as your friend, and act as if they sympathize with you. However, inside, they eagerly await their victory to entrap you.

In our passage the Pharisees were attempting to get others to entrap Jesus. They enlisted help from the Herodians, who were Jews siding with the Romans, one of which was a lawyer.

As Christians we must never underestimate the enemy. The hierarchy of evil will continue to get others to do their bidding. These will smile to your face and stab you in the back. To these we must be ready to answer for the faith we believe in.

Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, and saying, “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?” Matthew 22:35-36 (NKJV)

It had been a long time since Moses was given the law and the nation of Israel had gone through many years of various kings, rulers, and even enslavement.

Through the years the population swelled and to lead Israel spiritually became a challenge which took off in different directions. There were a sect of scribes who had their beliefs and the sect of the Pharisees, which had their own beliefs. This man asking the question was an interpreter of the Law of Moses and often stood in the middle of religious arguments about the law. In questioning Jesus He asking Jesus to jump into the arena.

First he calls Jesus Master. Jesus was not a sanctioned teacher by the High Priest. It may have been the lawyer using the term “teacher” as if to say, “Okay then if you are so wise, then, teacher, answer me this.”

Others imply that he was giving Jesus respect since Jesus considered Himself to be a teacher and knew this point of view would anger the Pharisees who asked the Herodians to get involved.

There were many who taught in the religious arena;  thinking themselves to be of authority. They wrestled with hard to answer questions,  many of them were trying to make their way to the top and ascertain the top positions in Israel.

Regardless here was a man calling Jesus teacher or master, who knew nothing about Jesus being His true master.

Any time you take a position of authority you can expect it to be challenged. Here this lawyer was not directly challenging Jesus, but was only making a way to fit Jesus into the arguments of the religious arena.

People think that if you are going to stand for a cause then you need to declare your position and defend it amongst the others. This is where Christians must be different.

We do not argue with those who oppose Christianity. If you enter into the drama, you become a part of the drama. You get sucked in to the vortex of confusion and the public develop impressions based on how you perform. Also, many will twist your words to make you seem a fool. By doing this they attempt to win the argument.

Christians stay out of debates and arguments over the relativity of the Bible and channel their efforts to serving people. There is no need to debate; for bringing a person to the Lord does not occur because of the wisdom of one.

Jesus said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.” Matthew 22:37-40 (NKJV)

Jesus kept it simple. A person must love God with their whole heart, mind and soul and then love others like they love themselves. No more no less. No debate, no argument. This is what God requires of all people and He sent His son Jesus to deny Himself and die for our sin; a living example of His love for all the world.

While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,  saying, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose Son is He?” They said to Him, “The Son of David.” He said to them, “How then does David in the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at My right hand, Till I make Your enemies Your footstool” ‘? “If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his Son?” And no one was able to answer Him a word, nor from that day on did anyone dare question Him anymore. Matthew 22:41-46 (NKJV)

Now the creator of the world is far more intelligent than to get pulled into an argument. His question back to them is as if Jesus’ saying , “If they want something to think about, I’ll give them something to think about.” Then Jesus lays upon them this hard to understand quandary.

Staying out of a debate, Jesus became the superior debater without having to debate. He answered their question and posed a question so tough, they decided to leave Him alone.

Jesus knew their hearts and knew their intellect. It is doubtful most people could stand before the masses and become so successful, with such wit. However, Jesus told His disciples what to say will be given to them in their time of need. God will bring to mind the words to answer accusers.

Many bring discredit to the gospel by presenting a case to those who will argue. Where the most successful representatives of the gospel have been those who do the commandments of God and show their faith by their service.

The love of God is best shown by example and not meant for a debate. The greatest way we can represent God is by loving others as Christ loved us; Jesus became an obedient servant; obedient unto death.

A Christian will never be remembered as a hero of faith for His debates with others. However, a true preacher will present their faith in a manner which does not invite debate; yet appeals to the hearts of people in love.

The Seat of Authority

Jesus was challenged by a lawyer who often spent his time in the middle of the debates by the Scribes and the Pharisees. Jesus was now being looked at by all, in comparison with these religious leaders. Jesus was going to let it be known that sin was in the camp of Israel.

The religious leaders of Jesus day were constantly positioning themselves by trying to outdo the other. They wanted to impress people so they could grab the popular opinion amongst their peers.

If they gave money, they made a big deal of the amount and went out of their way to be seen giving it. When it came to their holiness, they would complete the cleansing rituals and would even pull in their robes as not to touch an unclean person; any person.

When they spoke, they would speak with great swelling words, presented in a way which obligated people to comply. Their hearts were deceitful as they acted not to please God, but to please people. These loved to be served.

Every society has had pompous people and sometimes the pompous use their flair to leverage positions where we work, in our communities, and even our churches. Even pastors, religious leaders, will act shamefully to be respected.

How can a pastor teach one thing and then do another? They can because they are human and a sinner like any other person.

Just because a pastor leads a church does not exempt them from sinning. Pastors are vulnerable to temptation and are not above giving in to it. The problem exists when they stop confessing their sin and begin to hide it.

Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to His disciples, saying: “The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. Therefore whatever they tell you to observe, that observe and do, but do not do according to their works; for they say, and do not do. For they bind heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do to be seen by men. They make their phylacteries broad and enlarge the borders of their garments. They love the best places at feasts, the best seats in the synagogues, greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called by men, ‘Rabbi, Rabbi.’ Matthew 23:1-7 (NKJV)

These spiritual leaders in Israel made themselves to look holy. They made the ceremonies large spectacles, placing themselves as the center of attention. They wore clothing which was finer than the common person.

They sat in the seat of honor at all social and church events and expected to be served by others. Some of these acted like deity themselves and wanted people to call them the father.

When these men would preach, they would blast sin. Not only would they blast sin, they would tell the people to do certain things which they themselves would not do. Jesus said these laid heavy burdens on their congregations.

A person goes bad the first day which they stop looking for God’s approval and finds their comfort in what others think.

When hiding, there is vulnerability and with vulnerability, a heavy conscious. A person who is hiding behind a cloak of secrecy will eventually expose themselves for what they are.

But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ, and you are all brethren. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. And do not be called teachers; for One is your Teacher, the Christ. But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant. Matthew 23:8-11 (NKJV)

When a man or woman takes responsibility to represent God to others, they have a responsibility to live what they teach. To do this a teacher, a preacher, or an elder should be accountable before others. The apostle James wrote: Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. James 5:16 (NKJV)

No person should carry secret sins around with them for there are no secrets with God. Do not be fooled to think that you can get away with sin; for your sin will find you out.

A person must confess their sin so that they can get help managing it. The enemy waits for those he can pounce on and the pastor or teacher who becomes weak, becomes vulnerable. Yet who will approach a pompous pastor who thinks himself special to God?

All around the world and even in our own community you will find people have hid their sin with a disguise of a plush church, fine clothes, and by taking the chief seat. The pedestal they place themselves on becomes a big fall. What they must recognize is that the spiritual decent is a bigger fall.

The greatest mistake made in the church is when people begin to believe themselves to be an authority. The pastor, teacher, preacher, evangelist, missionary, elder, and decon, are nothing more than servants.

We live in God’s constant view. He has a desire we consider ourselves sinners saved by His grace. Therefore, in debt we serve Him. We are servants of the living God; and no matter our position at church, no servant is greater than another.

Think about the pastors who have people serving them? This was on Jesus mind this day He spoke to His disciples. The religious of their day had people answering to them as if they themselves were deity. They strived for position and to gain respect for who they were. Their sin was they lost their love for God.

This passage is brought to us by a most hated person; a person who knew what it was to be looked down on. Matthew, a tax collector, had many of the taxes thrown in his face and now was being raised up by Christ to be one of the first church leaders. Jesus wanted Matthew and the other disciples to know not to take advantage of their situation.

Woe unto you, hypocrite.

The Pharisees, the Scribes, and the Herodians, had taken their questions to Jesus in an attempt to trap Him. They failed to see Him as the Son of God and because their hearts were darkened the truth was blind from their eyes.

They looked holy dressed in fine clothing; Jesus was common, whose clothes which were lived in. They had self esteem, holding their countenance with authority; Jesus looked on with not with admiration, but pity.

They had riches as they were supported by the temple; Jesus was poor and had no place to sleep. They were exalted and Jesus was abased.

There was a large difference in the two sides; however, the largest difference was the answers and assurance the answers brought, which Jesus spoke.

Jesus had confidence which comes from righteous living; they had fear and greed in their hearts. Jesus had no fear and they trembled. Jesus had God’s plan to reach the entire world with the message of love and salvation; they only wanted a world which revolved around themselves, small, dark, and easy.

Jesus had truth, they had no idea what truth was. Jesus knew all things; they had limited understanding. Jesus was from God, and they were human.

Thus there was a notable struggle and the disciples looked on in amazement; their reality smashed for their concepts of the religious leaders was being challenged and the shame of the religious was becoming more apparent each confrontation.

The disciples were having to rethink what was reality and Jesus was handing them the keys of the kingdom by explaining to them every aspect of what they were witnessing.

But he who is greatest among you shall be your servant. And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted. But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men; for you neither go in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.. Matthew 23:11-13 (NKJV)

The Scribes and the Pharisees have no humility about themselves; they act holy, but it’s all an act. Even today there are those who lead religious organizations who act holy, but are only in for it for the money, fame, or lifestyle.

These put on a show leading people to follow and those who follow are consumed in the delusion created from hypocrisy. These false teachers shut up the kingdom of heaven so others cannot enter by blinding their followers from the truth.

There is a stark contrast between a greedy evangelist making a large production show out of the gospel and a humble servant teaching and preaching how to have salvation.

Many of these false teachers have messages telling their audience to give money so God will give back in abundance. They promise healing if a person has faith to receive it and they encourage people to speak confidently about their wants so their faith will make it so. Changing the meaning of scripture, these types of people will reap damnation.

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers. Therefore you will receive greater condemnation. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you travel land and sea to win one proselyte, and when he is won, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves. Matthew 23:14-15 (NKJV)

The Greek word for hypocrite was a word used for a stage actor. One who put on a show as an entertainer. Acting in a false reality, these religious leaders would go to great lengths to find those who would believe their lies.

They were like magicians in search of the gullible to believe their trickery. Then when found, they would take full advantage of the person, placing them in a false reality of being pleasing God.

These leaders would do anything for money. You need a prayer? They would speak great lengthy prayers, if the price was right. The would offer to pray for the weak, the feeble, the sick, and the injured. Yet the elderly were their greatest target.

As you get older, your perception is skewed. The elderly can feel as if their time to change the lives they influence is diminishing quicker each day. With the right words, the elderly can be persuaded to pay for relief and like wild dogs the religious of this day targeted them as victims of their hypocrisy.

In today’s world there are many preachers who will not come to preach at your church until the price is right. When contacted to preach, the requestor receives a list of conveniences, a request for a certain accommodations, and the fee they charge.

It is this type of preacher who will come and put on a big show, raising the crowd into a zealous emotional euphoria which fades away after they are gone and the meeting is over.

They leave behind them people wanting more and waiting for the next opportunity to attend an emotional event. This is not drawing nearer to God; it is a lust to be entertained. Seeking after the emotion is not the security of salvation.

Woe to you, blind guides, who say, ‘Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is obliged to perform it.’ Fools and blind! For which is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifies the gold? Matthew 23:16-17 (NKJV)

The Scribes and the Pharisees had no true commitment to the Holiness of God; the only commitment they had was to the temple. They would swear their allegiance to the temple and make these great binding oaths.

Though this may be an outward sign of their commitment, the temple was no longer a place that the Spirit of God dwelled. They strove to have people respect the temple and lifted it to the heights of holiness, but it was not a holy place anymore.

God sought to rebuild the temple in the hearts of people and fill their lives with His spirit. Thus Jesus had no respect for those who would swear towards the temple.

And, ‘Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gift that is on it, he is obliged to perform it.’ Fools and blind! For which is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifies the gift? Therefore he who swears by the altar, swears by it and by all things on it. He who swears by the temple, swears by it and by Him who dwells in it. And he who swears by heaven, swears by the throne of God and by Him who sits on it. Matthew 23:18-22 (NKJV)

The Shekhinah Glory of God was a luminous cloud which rested above the altar in the place of worship and lit up the room. God was please not with the alter, but the sacrifices for sin made by sincerer individuals.

When the Babylonians destroyed the Temple, the Shekhinah glory vanished. There was no Shekhinah glory in the temples later rebuilt under Zerubbabel and Herod. Therefore, swearing by the alter was nothing and Jesus throws into the statement, “you fools.”

Pleasing God is not done by polishing man made materials or forming allegiance to their upkeep. A church, a temple, or a place of worship has no respect by God for its grandeur. For God dwells in the hearts of those who believe on Him. Those who believe in the sacrifice of His only son.

Wicked men are rarely considered wicked unless they commit actions of atrocity. God sees an unfaithful person as committing atrocities when they teach others to be like them. Whether you are a preacher, a teacher, or a person with charisma, anytime you teach others to be like you, you will be held accountable.

Jesus was not smashing these in the heart seeking vengeance with words of insult; Jesus was offering them a chance to repent. He seeks to save the lost and has compassion on people because of the invading force of sin. Jesus spoke harshly to wake these up before it was too late for them.

Is Jesus speaking to you?

A Plea to Break Your Dysfunction

When reading the Bible we have to remember the Apostle Matthew was writing the words of a man who would be hated, despised, tortured, and killed. His death was for no righteous reason; only inspired by guilty, heartless, men who were exposed and stripped of their dignity by Jesus.

The words Jesus spoke were not peaceful when focused at the Scribes and Pharisees; Jesus words were inflammatory, derogative, but true.

The statements which follow are what pushed the religious leaders of this day to do anything possible to kill Jesus. These were the words of a man already dead in their eyes.

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law: justice and mercy and faith. These you ought to have done, without leaving the others undone. Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel! Matthew 23:23-24 (NKJV)

In this passage of direct accusations, one must realize it is directed at no one else other than the Scribes and Pharisees of that day. They were meant for those whom Jesus was addressing directly.

There are no metaphors to apply in future generations but are recorded by Matthew for our learning.

When God exposes sin, it is directed at a person’s heart. In private or in public, God wants a person to listen to the charges, understand their error, and lead them to repent before it is too late. In this life you have a chance to change. Yet knowing their hearts, Jesus knew there would be no repentance from these.

It was common practice for the religious leaders to extract tithes from every member of their society. They themselves would pay their tithes in great demonstrations. Even giving a accurately measured tenth of their spices; these would require great diligence to ensure all tithes were collected; however, they gave living a sinless life less attention. They paid attention to the letter of the law and missed the intent.

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you cleanse the outside of the cup and dish, but inside they are full of extortion and self-indulgence. Blind Pharisee, first cleanse the inside of the cup and dish, that the outside of them may be clean also. Matthew 23:25-26 (NKJV)

They were guiltily of putting on an outward show of holiness, but they harbored sin within their hearts. The heart is plainly exposed to God; He knows everything going on inside it.

They actually thought by living an external holy life and performing all the rituals they were pleasing God. However, they did not consider what was inside their heart; they never took the time to consider what their true motivation was.

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs which indeed appear beautiful outwardly, but inside are full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness. Even so you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.  Matthew 23:27-28 (NKJV)

Their past was an indictment; they had even killed to get their way. They accepted positions by extortion from those who extorted from previous generations.

God takes it personal when a man does not right the past, but continues on in evils footsteps. When you find sin in your camp, open your mouth and declare it wrong and purpose in your heart never do them again. Allow dysfunction to end; you can alter the natural course which sin takes when left alone.

Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! Because you build the tombs of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the righteous, and say, ‘If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.’ Therefore you are witnesses against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. Fill up, then, the measure of your fathers’ guilt. Matthew 23:29-32 (NKJV)

Dysfunction is passed through generations. The treatment of our parents influence of treatment of others. This is why Jesus taught us to turn from sin and consider God our Father.

A man or woman who discovers the truth that God is salvation, must do more than denounce their past and declare their good works. They must seek change for their lives inside and out.

They must change their life and all that is around it. The past must end and a set out on a new future which does not repeat the actions of the past.

Dysfunction is hard to break because cheaters teach their children to cheat. Liars teach their children to lie and this can be applied to the sins which follow your family. Dysfunction breads dysfunction unless you make the difference by choosing Christ to change your heart.

The scribes and Pharisees made alters to the mistreated prophets; yet they themselves did not look inside their own hearts. They did not address their own dysfunction; instead, they embraced it, nurtured it, and it gripped them like a serpents death hold.

The generations before them rejected the word of the Lord and treacherously they killed the messengers. Now here in their midst stood the greatest prophet, God’s own Son, and they would again mistreat a prophet of God and kill Him.

Serpents, brood of vipers! How can you escape the condemnation of hell? Therefore, indeed, I send you prophets, wise men, and scribes: some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city, that on you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar.  Assuredly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation. Matthew 23:33-36 (NKJV)

These would not listen, they would only act as did their fathers, killing Jesus and persecuting the new Christian church that was being formed.

Here Jesus prophesied that His new church would be persecuted and because the Scribes and Pharisees had so much contempt in their hearts, Jesus curses them with applying the penalty for not only their own sin upon death, but every bit of blood spilled throughout history.

God is not slack concerning His promises and the greatest of all prophets made a promise to these which should have sent them all scattering back to their domiciles’ in fear to repent.

Yet, they did not. They stood against all which was holy, with contempt in their heart. They looked at Jesus with scorn, embracing all of their dysfunction, all of their past, and plotting for the future.

“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing! See! Your house is left to you desolate; for I say to you, you shall see Me no more till you say, ‘Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!’ ” Matthew 23:37-39 (NKJV)

This lament is the same for every family that does not take hold of God’s hand. We have a chance to break the dysfunction which looms over our past and make future generations which will love and respect God.

God wants repentance from sin and righteousness for His church; mere talking about it does not make change. You can look holy on the outside, but the change must start inside.

The Lord is not slack when promising to judge. All will stand before God on judgment day and on that day He will separate those who followed like sheep from those who kicked like goats.

Look at the world and see they dysfunction which sin breads. In some families it is so deep they do not recognize what is good and acceptable unto God. This is where the church must live their faith openly for all to see and those who see our good works will glorify our Father which is in heaven.

 

Come See My Church.

Jerusalem was the center of worship for Israel. The focal point was the temple mount which held the “House of the Holy,” the temple.

At the time of Jesus, King Herod was finishing up a rebuilding, refurbishment project on this magnificent structure.

You might recall in  our study through the book of Exodus, a portable place of worship was made and honored by God. The tabernacle held the Holies of Holies and everything they needed to worship God to the forgiveness of sins.

King David was moved to build a permanent temple and though God selected David’s son Solomon to build it, David listen to God and drew up the plans. David had a zeal for God to be worshipped.

This permanent temple, the first temple, stood for many years until Israel neglected their relationship with God and God allowed Sheshonk, Pharaoh of Egypt, to decimate it.

We read in the Book of Ezra construction of a second temple was authorized by Cyrus the Great, after the fall of the Babylonian empire. This temple would stand out on the Jerusalem skyline for decades; however, history tells of the spiritual ruin of Israel as they would be dominated by their enemies.

During the Hellenistic period, Antiochus Epiphanies would outlaw the Sabbath and circumcision. Antiochus had no holy desire, but was filled with unholy vengeance. Antiochus erected a statue of Zeus in the temple and began sacrificing pigs.

Inflaming the Jews, they revolted against Antiochus and the Jewish priest, Mattathias, killed him. The temple was rededicated under Judas Maccabaeus in 164 B.C.

The temple again would be desecrated in 54 B.C. by Crassus who would die in battle one year later. Even with the Jews enraged, they would watch the Roman army of Herod the Great take over and He refurbished the temple and it would become known as Herod’s temple, under the operation of the Jewish people.

It was during this time Jesus and His disciples visited the temple finding it desecrated by their own people, the Jews. Money changers, sacrifice scams, and pompous religious leaders, dominated the structure. Upon seeing this Jesus would drive them out and then begin to point out the un-holy treachery of the Scribes and Pharisees.

In our passage, we find the disciples and Jesus leaving the temple after Jesus had delivered indictments again the Scribes and Pharisees saying “Woe to you!”

Jesus had a head of steam having delivered a scolding, indictments, and a curse on the religious leaders. Hearing the truth, they would not repent. God who loves His people was leaving their presence upset and silent for there was no rejoicing in God’s heart towards punishing His own.

Knowing also, the Scribes and Pharisees wanted to kill Him Jesus walked with a quiet urgency. The disciples had never seen Him this way and they could not completely understand the reaction of Jesus; so they attempt to break the ice, divert His attention.

Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. Matthew 24:1(NKJV)

It was an impressive structure; one in which the nation was taking pride in too. Again they were in the temple sacrificing and circumcising. And though it was owned by Rome, there was a Jewish satisfaction.

The structure impressed people and the disciples thought that it would be impressive to Jesus too; but God is not impressed by what we can build?

And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” Matthew 24:2 (NKJV)

Can’t you see what is going on? “See not these things?” Jesus responded.

Jesus had just challenged the ravenous wolves of the temple. This confrontation would spread throughout the land and the Scribes and the Pharisees would now see Jesus as a threat and try to kill Him. Their lives were at danger and the disciples’ response was to show Him the big building.

These men are not much different than us. They were temporarily blinded by their surroundings; they were not looking at the big picture. Their future was going to change and their surroundings were temporary. Yet they were watching the scenery and trying to ignore the situation.

This response of Jesus tells us one great truth; Christians are here on earth to do Christ’s work. That is the bottom line.

No, it is not wrong to enjoy the company of others. It is not wrong to go to an amusement park, sporting events, on vacation, but it is not our driving force. Some live only for those times and do nothing to forward the kingdom of God.

Some people invest all their time in something that has no relevance. They are building their house, or they are working at their hobby. The world around them contains a mission from the Lord and they ignore it.

If Jesus were to show up at your church would you try to wow Him with the building. If so you may have Paul’s writing thrown in your faith saying, “Don’t you know your body is the temple of God?”

The disciples were sharply rebuked. They were told that the temple would one day be destroyed and not one of the great stones would be left on top of the other. This must have puzzled the disciples for this building was huge. It was a modern marvel and seemed too large to be destroyed. Besides it was owned by the largest army in the world.

Yet in 70 A.D., after a 143 day siege which began at Passover, a Roman military force consisting of about 30,000 troops under the command of Titus battered the walls and entered the city. They destroyed everything, including Herod’s Temple exactly as spoken by Jesus Christ 40 years earlier.

Not one stone was left unturned as every ounce of Gold was taken from every crevasse. The prediction of Jesus came true.

After the rebuke from Jesus, quietness must have gripped the group and they followed Jesus across the valley to the Mount of Olives.

Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age? Matthew 24:3 (NKJV)

Approaching Jesus would be as approaching a father who has lost a dear child. His face filled with remorse, concern, and a silent chill.

Surly this event must be the end of the world, the disciples thought. For what could topple such a great building but an quake which would decimate earth.

Therefore, the disciples approached Jesus to know more about the end of times; a subject which all through history have wondered.

History has been filled of large, catastrophic, events which has caused people to feel as if their world was crumbling. World war one caused many to think that the end was coming. Shortly after people thought Hitler was the anti Christ and surly the world was coming to an end.

World war two rocked the planet and some thought the world was over. During these times people lost hope and then regained it when the world did not end.

This is why we as Christian must build our lives on the foundation laid by Christ. We are to build our temple in faith, standing on Jesus as our foundation. The grandeur of the world and the things about this world are not to be our accomplishments and we should view it as perishing.

The Earth is not our home, we are only visitors. Earth is only a short life time stop over on our way to an eternity with God in heaven. Jesus said, In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also. John 14:2-3 (NKJV)

Jesus told them this over two-thousand years ago and if He created the earth in six days, think what He has created for us with the time He has been gone. The earth and the things of the earth are nothing in comparison. Therefore, as Christians we have a divine hope, and eternal destination, a home away from this poverty.

No matter the grandeur of a structure, it is poverty compared to Heaven; and all we must do is follow and serve God. Put His priority first in our life and all things will work together for good, no matter how our situation may be.

If Jesus response could be summed up in words for our generation; Jesus would be saying to His disciple, “Get your eyes off your world and onto God’s greater world; for your world is perishing”

 

 

 

 

 

 

The End of the World.

The disciples were following God, who had come to Earth to be born a man. All the knowledge of the universe was in his mind and at times the words He spoke caused the disciples to quake, for His word’s had so much to do with their future. At times they wondered if they would have a future.

Leaving Jerusalem the disciples looked up at the great Herod’s Temple which was a wondrous achievement and made comment of its magnificence. It was then Jesus rebuked them saying it would be destroyed and not one stone would be left on top of another. The statement caused every man to look up for the implications affected their lives.

When these men were first called they left their businesses behind and with no thought of their future they followed Jesus. Every day with Jesus held a new surprise as their futures were being showed to them. They were following Jesus with an unknown destination.

Yes, Jesus was brash towards the Scribes and Pharisees. Even at times His own family wanted to take Him for they thought He was crazy. The disciples saw many sides to Jesus, but now He was talking about a catastrophe so great it would destroy the temple. Just the statement took their breath away.

On the walk from the temple through the valley and to the Mount of Olives the disciples considered what Jesus said, and having collaborated their concerns and deductions. They came to Jesus concluding He was talking about the end of the world.

Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?” Matthew 24:3 (NKJV)

Piecing together everything Jesus ever told them, the disciples had a good idea that they would face a tumultuous future.

Some thought Jesus would create an earthly kingdom and the disciples would be His generals. Yet others thought Jesus was going to call people to repentance, be killed, and somehow extract vengeance on those who opposed Him. To these the end of the world was imminent.

In every generation people have a sense the earth is not stable. There are powers holding it in place and the forces of evil will be held accountable. Every person knows at any time a cataclysmic end can come to the earth and all have watched, and do watch, the events unfold wondering if the time of the end is near.

Though we are called to serve God, we are taught to fear Him with respect to His control, His patience, and His vengeance. This prompted the questions from the disciples, “What will be the sign of your coming, and the end of the age?”

And Jesus answered and said to them: “Take heed that no one deceives you. For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will deceive many. And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Matthew 24:4-8 (NKJV)

The disciples were trying to understand the takeover of God’s Kingdom and Jesus complied by answering their questions. They equated the temple destruction to the end of the world and so Jesus tells them of the signs of the end of the world.

Of course, we know Jesus knew Matthew and others would write this into their gospels and Jesus knew it would be read by people through the years to come. He was giving His disciples what they wanted knowing it was going to shake them up.

They were eager for the end of the Roman ruled world and they wanted Jesus to reign; but Jesus was only beginning to build His kingdom. Jesus wanted them to save souls and begin the work which would continue for generations to follow.

Since this day people have lived and died, generations past without seeing these events Jesus spoke of; and still, it looms over our head so we will have the urgency to hare the gospel of forgiveness of sin.

If a person looks at world events they will see signs of the second coming of the Lord. Wars and rumors of wars are a sign, but not a sign of the end yet. We can qualify World War 1 and World War Two 2 as wars; and the USA/ Russian cold war as rumors of war, so in our time these may be a sign. Yet these are not definite events which we can say that Jesus was talking about.

Famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places. Mentioned as the beginning of sorrows, these are types of events which will precede the second coming of the Lord.

They have appeared before; and several generation, those behind us, thought the Lord was surly coming in their lifetime. If we have learned anything, we should now understand the future cannot be predicted. No one know the day, not hour, the Lord will return.

Neither should we be so involved in looking for the events that we cause others to fear or build false assumptions. False assumptions hurt people.

I have met many persons and heard creditable pastors make assumptions that Jesus was coming soon. Though they meant well, it did much to destroy the faith of some. They caused people to look for a Jesus who did not appear; the disappointment caused some to walk away from faith.

Jesus said, “See that you not be troubled.” The end of the world should not trouble us; cause us to fear, worry, or cause us to predict the day or age. Jesus promised to be with us always, even to the end of the world. He will never leave us or forsake us, He is our shelter, our fortress, a help in times of need and we should be busy doing what He has ask, as we wait for that day we meet Him.

Not everyone will see His second coming. The end of the world will come today for many as they will die before the great event.

Generations have passed and the end of the world became their reality without the great events happening. This is why we take each day as a day to complete our mission of furthering His kingdom. Don’t worry about the future; worry about today, while we have time. The true Jesus is coming, but our goal is not to know when; our goal is to know Him, having our sins cleansed to the saving of our soul.

Persecution Happens

The disciples had asked Jesus about the end of the world. They wanted to know when the event would take place and what signs they could look for. They were very concerned their lives might end abruptly and they did not want to miss His coming.

Jesus did not tell them when; however, Jesus did give them some signs to look for. Though it would not happen in their life time, Jesus knew they would write His answers for many generations to consider.

Famines, pestilence, earthquakes and wars with rumors of wars, would be the signs; but, when was not given to them.

Since this conversation people have been watching, wondering, and hoping for the second coming of Jesus. No one knows the day, nor hour, only the signs of things to come.

People have speculated events in their lifetime were these events Jesus talked about. Yet the world continues to spin, day after day, year after year. Jesus said, “When you see these come to pass the end is near.”

Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Matthew 24:9-10 (NKJV)

It is by no mistake Jesus spoke without referencing an exact time; for if a person was to know when, they would not be ready in their own lifetime. God wants every person to be ready and diligently keeping themselves unspotted from this world.

Even His own disciples needed this in their life. And though the end did not come in their life time, this persecution spoken of, which is still to come, readied them to stand strong in their own day; a day in which many Jews and Christians were persecuted. These disciples bravely faced persecutors and taught other to do so also, by sharing a gospel with a living hope.

Recorded history tells us after the death of Herod the Great, Judea was reduced to a Roman province under a procurator. It was under the fifth procurator, Pontius Pilate, that Jesus Christ was crucified.

In 41 A.D. Herod the Greats kingdom was temporarily re-established, for about three years, for his grandson Herod Agrippa. Herod had James, the brother of John, executed and then he imprisoned Peter with the intention of killing him; but God had an angel let Peter out of jail. Persecution of Christians was becoming a common event in Israel.

Herod Agrippa thought highly of himself; his big mistake was when he claimed to be divine.  We read in Acts, So on a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat on his throne and gave an oration to them. And the people kept shouting, “The voice of a god and not of a man!” Then immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he did not give glory to God. And he was eaten by worms and died. Acts 12:21-23 (NKJV)

After his death, the procurators took control of Judea. Then in 66 A.D. the Jews rebelled against Romans. In 70 A.D., after a one hundred and forty day siege, a Roman military battalion of about thirty thousand, commanded by Titus, obliterated the walls and entered the city destroying everything, including Herod’s Temple.

All who were in Jerusalem for Passover became trapped and were brutally killed. Over six hundred thousand Jews lost their life. After the Roman army moved over to Caesarea, on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, over ninety thousand Jews were taken captive. Jerusalem and Judea were obliterated, the people killed or in captivity; only those who escaped to Masada were left.

These words of Jesus have become true for many persons. The scriptures are there to instruct people on how to live for God, without falling into the trap that dashes ones faith. Persecutions happen and in strength we are to hold fast to our faith.

Though these persecutions took place, there would be more and still there will be a persecution in the end of times which will be greater.

Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because lawlessness will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who endures to the end shall be saved. Matthew 24:11-13 (NKJV)

Jesus was talking to the disciples, yet He knew His message would transcend their life and stretch into the future helping many.

Our current life holds a lot of unknowns and our future cannot be sure. Around the world where many who live in peace and others are in persecution. We must hold fast to our Lord and always know that no matter what the situation, God is faithful to bring us through our life and to open the kingdom of God to us.

The author of the Book of Hebrews wrote, Seeing then that we have a great High Priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For we do not have a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but was in all points tempted as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. Hebrews 4:14-16 (NKJV)

It was Jesus design for no one to know the day; He desired believers to be able to make it through your own time. No matter what they were to face; Jesus wants people to stand strong.

The enemy roams around like a roaring lion seeking who he might destroy. He used false prophets, liars, self seeking ego maniacs, to deceive people and draw them away from the truth. Never are we to listen to others who predict and assume to know the end of the age. Only God knows for sure.

Tribulation

Do thoughts of the end times shake you or make you nervous? Many fear even reading about the fate of the world and fear being caught in the onslaught of tribulation. Yet, end times should not be fearful, they should be met with faith.

Jesus told His disciple He would never leave them or forsake them and this statement was meant to transcend generations for all who might be shaken or caused to fear.

Do not fear is a repeated statement in the gospels; all mentions of “Do not fear” were spoken by Jesus who wanted the disciples to believe in Him no matter the situation they faced. Even the Apostle Paul wrote, For you did not receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption by whom we cry out, “Abba, Father.” Romans 8:15 (NKJV)

Yet Jesus knows the tendency of people is to fear the unknown, to fear persecution, and to fear tribulation.

Now fearing these terrible times, of the future or present, is understandable. However, many Christians have such weak faith they fear the silliest things; such as meeting other people, being truthful to people, and they fear what others will think about them.

When a person is so weak and fearful, they are spiritually unhealthy, they have little faith in God, and they do not believe that all things will work together for good to them that love God. One may ask, “Do they have faith at all?”

Jesus was talking to his disciples about earthquakes, famines, pestilence, persecutions, and wars. Jesus was honest in His words and they were designed to shape these disciples to go to battle with the enemy; not to coward in fear

But he who endures to the end shall be saved. Matthew 24:13 (NKJV)

Do you want to see Heaven? Do you want t be called faithful? Then you must not fear, but endure to the end. The Greek word translated to “endure’ means, to remain. To tarry behind not fleeing with others.

To endure means to hold fast in one’s faith in Christ, even when misfortunes come your way. The word has tones of bravery in calamity and ill treatment. Only those who boldly face the future, in Jesus strength, will be saved from their sins. This is what faith and belief is all about.

Some people cannot open their mouth to say no to a drug, a smoke, a drink, in fear their freinds will think differently about them. The fact they did not say no and declare holiness before God as the reason, proves to God they have no commitment, no resolve, no true faith.

Jesus has previously warned His disciples saying, “Therefore whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before men, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven. Matthew 10:33-34 (NKJV)

So what type of person of God are you? Are you silent, vocal, involved, loving, or are you fearful to speak to others. You never share about Jesus; and you conversation changes often avoiding spiritual matters?

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. Matthew 24:14 (KJV)

This mission was received by the disciples and given to them by Jesus as a condition of their faith. If they believe they will be involved in witnessing and trying to spread the good news that Jesus saves from sin.

When commissioning them, Jesus speaks of the end as a good thing. Yes, it will involve wars, earthquakes, famines, and pestilence. Yes, the end will bring persecution of Christians; but it is a joyous time for the gates to the Kingdom of Heaven will be opened and the world will pass away.

All the hardship and suffering will be over. No longer will we feel pain or suffering. Christians will enter into rest, peace, and it is eternal. This bliss will never end.

Jesus told His disciples not to fear the end, welcome it. Therefore, welcome the terms and conditions to being considered faithful and believing.

In the mid 1900s there was a large push from within the church to spread the gospel throughout the world. Mission societies were forming, sending men and women to translate the Bible into the languages of the world. These had their eye on the goal and lived to complete the instructions of Christ.

Now with the creation of computers and the internet, the gospel has gone farther and faster than ever before. The language gaps are almost conquered; this mission to preach the gospel in every nation seems almost complete. Which means, our eternity is soon upon us, the end is near.

The disciples listen to Jesus and attempted to take the gospel to the furthest reaches of the world at their time. Africa, Asia and Europe were the targets and they did a very good job at spreading the word.

This conversation by Jesus was challenging and much of it meant for future generations; yet there was information which would affect their own lifetime.

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. Matthew 24:15-21 (NKJV)

These words of Christ addressed so many situations. The prophet Daniel prophesied of a man of sin which would be an abomination. Antiochus Epiphanies desecrated the holy place by erecting a statue of Zeus in the temple and then sacrificed pigs.

Shortly after the temple was destroyed and a massacre of hundreds of thousands of Jews took place and they had to drop what they were doing and run. Only those who took refuge in Masada would survive.

And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the elect’s sake those days will be shortened. Matthew 24:22 (NKJV)

In this explanation of end times Jesus accurately explained that for some, the end would come sooner and gave them survival advice. Yet He also spoke towards the future end of the age when again tribulation will once again rock the earth and persecution will occur.

Without giving to much information Jesus spoke ambiguously. His challenge was to endure to the end, have faith to the end, and serve till the end.

Could the end be coming in our time?

Yes it is possible. Christians have studied the prophesies to find out. Yet, God has hid the day and the hour. Jesus was the first to challenge people to understand how this information related to them.

How does this information relate to you?

The Lord has a desire Christians to become involved in looking for these vents and to be involved bringing them to pass. The gospel is ours to spread to the world and the signs will be revealed to our protection. We do this first by studying the word and then allowing Him to open the doors to complete our part in the commission.

Do not fear the end; but welcome it. Stand strong in faith and set your eyes not on this world, but on eternity in God’s Kingdom.

Faith in the Tribulation and the Rapture.

The end of time will be like no other event in history. When the earth begins to quake and you hear of wars, or rumors of wars; when there is pestilence and there are persecutions this is only the beginning of sorrows.

The truth Jesus spoke to His disciples was to be shared with generations to come. For not only would this generation see great trauma, there will be the end of time, which will see greater trauma.

Yet with every generation these signs seem to occur causing the people to think they are in the end of days. As believers we must read through the rest of what Jesus was saying to paint a picture of the end.

Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. Matthew 24:23-24 (NKJV)

The word “Christ” means a savior. These words will be spoken by people who fearful look to be delivered from the calamity to overtake the earth in the last days. When times become emotionally hard for people they look for relief.

Yet Jesus gives counsel not to go after these other forms of delivery for they will not work. People will lie to you so they may profit. These will tell exaggerations of their ability; yet the path they lead will go nowhere and people will find themselves without hope and in greater despair.

See, I have told you beforehand. Therefore if they say to you, ‘Look, He is in the desert!’ do not go out; or ‘Look, He is in the inner rooms!’ do not believe it. For as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. Matthew 24:25-27 (NKJV)

The concept of Jesus second coming being like lightning is hard to understand. Lightning is a quick flash generated from negative ions on the ground interacting with positive ions in the air.

A bolt surges through the sky causing a bright flash and the interruption of the air causes a great thundering noise to shake the ground. It occurs without an announcement yet after it leaves you with an impression. So will also be the coming of Jesus.

Jesus also had talked about this time saying, He will come as a thief in the night. Therefore, Jesus will come with a quick east to west movement stealing away those who waited for the true Messiah.

Paul the Apostle wrote, For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord 2 Thessalonians 4:16-17(NKJV)

Jesus is coming for His church, for those who were faithful; for those who understood their instructions, and were ready to meet with Him. These are believers and therefore, it is good for every generation to think of their own as the generation His coming would occur in; for it gives a reason to live righteously, to be Christians, faithful, and serving.

For wherever the carcass is, there the eagles will be gathered together. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. Matthew 24:28-30 (NKJV)

The text of Matthew is ambiguous; for so where the words of Jesus. The exact date, the look of the event is unclear. However, Jesus said enough to allow us to speculate on this event.

The word “rapture” or words “the rapture” do not occur anywhere in scripture. It was a concept derived from this passage and others in the scriptures which speak of Christians being caught up with Jesus when He returns.

With great freedom many have taught about the end times as being sure, exact, and accurate, as they speak of their concept; however, what will happen is not revealed in its entirety.

Only from opinion can a person speak on the end times and therefore, we should carefully tread through the wisdom of scholars remembering each looked for the return to occur in their own age.

There is an observation about dead bodies being left for the eagles. Many consider being caught up in a physical body; yet, in heaven we are told we will be given new bodies. Why would a body be taken. This passage could reference the bodies are not taken up and left here for those who thought themselves to need no savior to dispose of.

Thus this would create time of tribulation and panic around the world. Let alone the possibility of transportation accidents and fear of epidemics.

Yet the tribulation of this time will cease and immediately after the sun will be darkened, the moon will not give off its light. The stars of Heaven will begin to fall and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.

Another truth for you to understand is the scriptures do not speak of a time called, “The Great Tribulation.” This is another concept developed from reading the book of Daniel speaking about his prophesy of the last seven year period of earth. Therefore, in this passage, when Jesus speaks of tribulation we cannot refer to this as The Great Tribulation.

The problem is again, we have some of the facts, but not all of the facts. Therefore, it is imperative a Christian looks to the future with an open mind never to say this is the end Jesus was talking about.

If bodies were found dead around the world in every city or town, epidemic alerts would strike the world with fear. The bodies and many of the buildings and houses labeled as having plague would be burned. Could it be possible the sky becomes darkened by the rising smoke and ash from such a great fire?

In addition, the great powers which could be rulers of the world’s cities and governments could be shaken and many fall from their appointment or position. For there would be public outcry and blame for those responsible.

With all of this being said, you can see why Jesus preempted His talk by saying do not follow people who say they know where Jesus is and you can add to this do not follow people who stanchly preach how the end times will be. The truth is, we do not know; we only know to be ready.

And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Matthew 24:31 (NKJV)

Christian are to rejoice in what we do know. We know Jesus loves us and therefore, those who faithful serve Him are the elect of God. As the elect of God we have a role in the coming of the Lord, a purpose in life, and a future in heaven.

When it comes to the end of times we can rejoice in what we do not know. For we do not need to fear; we do not need to speculate. We need only to serve our Lord Jesus Christ, store up treasures in Heaven, and look forward to being united with God our Father in a mansion Jesus had prepared.

Jesus told His disciple many times not to fear and therefore, let us not fear the end of the age.

Revelation through Scripture.

The future is on its way and the Earth will not pass away until all of God’s word is completed. This means every statement, ever promise, every prophesy, and even the meanings in the spaces between words will have their day. All of God’s word is purpose filled; though we might not understand it all.

In the scriptures we find direct meaning and indirect meaning. When we read Old Testament passages we find people living situations which are images of future stories to play out.

When Abraham was told to offer Isaac as a sacrifice, we find them acting out the story of God offering His own son as a sacrifice. The story is so well enacted even the same mountain Jesus would die on was the setting for Abrahams drama.

In Noah’s day, when God promised to destroy the world, only those who obeyed the prophesy and got into the ark were saved. The many years of warnings, the promise of salvation, and the obedience to faith, was required of all who would be saved. In this story the ark became a type of Christ, a savior to believe in. This story parallels our story, telling us to believe, act, and come to Christ.

The Bible is filled with direct words from God which tell us how to live. It is also filled with Prophesy which will take place, if they haven’t already. Yet, the Bible is filled with unknown truths; many of which are parallel story lines as the ones we discussed of Abraham and Noah.

In our passage Jesus was answering His disciples’ questions about end times. Yet what Jesus spoke was not only for the generation they lived in, but also for generations to come.

An example of this was Jesus prediction of the desecration and destruction of the temple. As predicted, a man of sin, Antiochus Epiphanies desecrated the temple, erecting a statue of Zeus and sacrificed pigs. This temple was torn apart in 70 A.D.

However, in the prophesy of Daniel and the Revelation of Jesus, given to the Apostle John, they tell of a future desolation which parallels this Antiochus desolation.

We read there will be a man of sin revealed who will enter the temple in Jerusalem and sit down on the throne as God. He will have all the answers to societies ill and will allow himself to be worshiped as God.

He will cause all people to take a mark on their forehead or hand in order to buy and sell. We are told this man has a number and it is 666.

In our passage, Jesus spoke in parallel of their time and the end of time. Those He spoke to, would go through tribulation; however, Jesus spoke of another time of tribulation which would be far greater.

“Now learn this parable from the fig tree: When its branch has already become tender and puts forth leaves, you know that summer is near. So you also, when you see all these things, know that it is near–at the doors! Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will by no means pass away. Matthew 24:32-35 (NKJV)

There is meaning to every word spoken here, yet they are encrypted for all generations to attempt to understand. Jesus wanted His disciples to know there would be a terrible slaughter of Jews coming in their own life time. He gave instructions for them to flee; however, Jesus was also speaking to future generations; especially to the one who will see His second coming.

The first abomination and desolation of the temple lead to a massive persecution of the Jews and Jesus indicated there would be a second abomination and desolation of the temple which would also bring a massive persecution of the Jews; however the second would be different, for Jesus would be returning during the second.

After the first desolation the Jews revolted and took back their land. This would only before a short time for a Roman legion came and destroyed the temple and tried to kill all Jews. This will also be paralleled in the end of time.

Therefore, the generation of the end time is to look towards the conditions in Israel and when they see them begin to put forth leaves again, this generation will see the coming of the Lord.

The Jews were disbursed all around the world after the first persecution; they fled. It was only after world war two when the United Nations declared Palestine a Jewish state did the Jews flock back in from around the world to create the nation of Israel again.

Israel retaking their land is thought of by many as the fig tree putting for the leaves and this has caused many to predict we, ourselves, are living in the end of times. However, there is no temple to be desecrated.

Thus we run into the maze of scriptural truth which God has given us so we might be anxious to learn, to think, and to keep it close to our hearts.

No man will know the hour or the day when Jesus will return; however, we are to consider the words of God with our whole heart and be looking up waiting for the coming of Jesus Christ.

The words of scripture are for us; but not all is expected for us to understand. Some pastors preached when Israel became a nation in 1946 the Lord would come within that generation.

Some said a generation is 40 years, others 60 years, and other said 100 years. The truth is we must be ready to say we do not know and this event may not be the one Jesus spoke of. Even now, there is no temple built to be desecrated.

Thus the scriptures stand as a promise and those things we do know we are to practice and we are to be ready for the coming of the Lord. This we teach to those today and to those of the future.

Many generations thought they lived in the end of times and only one generation will be correct. However, the Kingdom of God will be filled with those of faith, trust, and hope from every generation.

The Final End of Days.

There have been many people who have predict the end of the Earth. They have rallied groups and people have sold their valuables to follow the group, expecting the end to come and Jesus Christ to return.

This was told to us by Jesus, through His disciples, warning us not to follow when they say Jesus is over here or Jesus is over there.

A United States based organization has recently failed in their prediction after sweeping across countries acquiring people as they went. Using large signs, billboard vehicles, and television ads, this campaign to predict the end of the world fooled many. However, as the day and the hour passed, all found themselves isolated in an untruth, a wrong prediction, and having to recognize their leader as a false prophet.

It is this mentality to divorce one’s self from society, sell all possessions, and make a last ditch effort to save people, God does not want to happen. For if we knew when the end will be and when Jesus is to return, where is faith?

“But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, but My Father only. Matthew 24:36 (NKJV)

Only God knows when the end of the age of grace will end and it is not a pleasurable moment God looks forward to. God loves the entire world and when the day comes, it will not add to the glory of God; it will sadden Him.

If you were to lose a child on a vacation and had to leave them behind, never to see them again, would you look forward to the time you would leave? And then in leaving would you be joy filled or joyful? Neither will God be on the day the age of grace ends.

Understanding this, it is plain to see why God only knows. It is a deeply harbored day of sadness which He must face.

Like a bread crumb trail through a forest, the scriptures tell us some truths about the end of days; but as you can read, no person will ever know the day or the even the hour. Therefore, don’t look and don’t follow one who is looking.

However, we are to look forward to the day we are redeemed and be excited for the coming of the Lord. Thus, the scriptures do reveal many truths which will allow us to recognize the season as it approaches.

Our studies in the scriptures are always meant to draw us closer to God. Therefore, as we look to the scriptures we are to make sure we are drawing close to God and not looking to them as a treasure map.

Yes, Heaven is a great treasure; however, the intend of scripture is that we might know God, having our relationship with Him restored and then basking in the knowledge of Him.

When you listen to or read people who are studying the events without the goal of having a closer walk with God. When these follow facts to pinpoint the end. When knowledge overtakes relationship. Christian beware; you should run the other way!

Paul spoke towards this when writing to Timothy. Paul said,  If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which accords with godliness, he is proud, knowing nothing, but is obsessed with disputes and arguments over words, from which come envy, strife, reviling, evil suspicions, useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a means of gain. From such withdraw yourself.. 1 Timothy 6:3-5 (NKJV)

People who seek the truth about the future without seeking the Lord as God are wasting their time; and wasting time is what the whole Godless world is up to.

As a Christian your time at church is to know God more. Your time at home is to teach your family to know God more. Your personal study time is to be used to know God more. This is in stark contrast to knowing more about God, knowing more about facts, or knowing more about the end of the age.

Jesus did however spend time telling us about truths of the end of the age so we might continue to commit ourselves to knowing God more. He wanted us to recognize attitudes of destruction that we might not follow them.

But as the days of Noah were, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and did not know until the flood came and took them all away, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. Matthew 24:37-39 (NKJV)

When Jesus comes again society will be very active in daily life. Their merriment will be in each other. Their families and friends will mean more to them that God. God will not be a focus, but they will only look to pleasure, pleasing their own selves.

This is very common today. People are so involved with marriage that legislation is occurring allowing men to marry men and women to marry women. Television channels are devoted to the glamour of marriage, the glamour of food, the glamour of buying homes.

The focus on the family is greater than the focus on God and the warnings about the age of grace ending is not a consideration for most.

In Noah’s day the ark was God’s way of salvation. For over one hundred years, as Noah built, he told others about the end of the world as they knew it. He spoke to people about the flood, the need for salvation, and a way of escape; yet the thought more about their own life to be concerned with the notion of destruction.

Of course there were some pretty fantastic claims being made. First water was going to come from the sky. At that time the earth was covered in a firmament and there was no rain. Everything was lush and moist, protected from the ultraviolet rays from the sun. This is the very reason that people lived for such long lives. So because of the firmament, rain was a concept that they did not understand.

The other concept they could not accept was flooding. Never before did the oceans rage and being attacked by storm surge was a fantasy. They looked at Noah and thought that this contraption he was building was ridiculous.

Yet the day came and Noah and his family entered the ark. They were counted worthy to be saved because they had faith in God and sadly, God closed the door of the ark. No longer would salvation be offered and God’s creation would be destroyed.

Noah built the ark, encouraged his family to their salvation. these were ready when the flood came. Noah did not spend his days trying to figure out when or how. Noah worked in faith.

Jesus is our ark. Christians are building the kingdom of God and the world faces the perils of tribulation like never seen before. An antichrist will become the leader of Israel and claim himself to be God. He will try to control and rule the world, fighting against the coming of the Lord. All this must seem to the nonbeliever as fantastic as it did to those of Noah’s days.

Are you building the ark? Are you preaching the coming of the kingdom to save souls from the desolation to come? It is very easy to drop your tools and go to the parties of the world. Forget the end, forget the bible, let’s just go have a good time. But Noah remained faithful and continued to build.

Jesus warned that the cares of this world will be a distraction to many. We have a path set out for us and we are told who will enter into salvation. It will be those whose lives produce fruits of righteousness, because they are indwelled by God’s holy spirit. God leads them into paths of righteousness for His name sake.

However, the end of days comes with a warning. Jesus said, And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the elect’s sake those days will be shortened.  Matthew 24:22 (NKJV)

The world is out of control; yet as a Christian we are warned to keep control over our minds, our bodies, and our desires. We are taught to capture every thought and bring them into submission to God’s desires for us.

We are caught in the warfare of good and evil and evil seeks our demise. Evil will draw a person to become overly involved in life and lifestyles. Evil will even draw us to look at the scriptures as a treasure map and not a relationship mender with our God.

Therefore, let us keep our eyes on the goal and do not look to the right or to the left; for the path is narrow which leads to salvation.

 

 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant?

What is the greatest reason to be a Christian? The greatest reason is to have salvation from sin and a free pass to an eternity with God. No greater prize package exist on earth than forgiveness of sin and being spared the destruction of your soul.

Is this why people go to church and are careful of not upsetting God with their actions? The risk of losing it all causes people to walk lightly; this is not the reason to go to church and not a way to act.

So many people think they must do something to gain favor with the Lord and then once doing it, they remain careful not to upset the balance. Within the church people imagine there is a score sheet and if they attend regularly, pay their tithes, and act like a good person, then they qualify, having met the requirements of being a Christian.

This mentality is passed on to fearful people who come to church to expect the same and pulpits around the world have pastors who foster such living.

Yet salvation from sin is not only being spared the punishment of our sin. Salvation from sin occurs when the wall separating us from God is removed and we are given an open path to God the Father.

So many church people do not seek a relationship with God. Having their true desire towards something other than God is a way of not accepting God’s gift at all. These live as if there is still a wall and God is so far away; so they stay on their side of life hoping they will be okay with God.

Through Jesus, having been freely given, we must freely come to God; Christians must come to God and have a relationship which God desires. The past has been fixed by the death of Jesus to save us from sin; now the future remains for eternity with God.

Yet there are so many who miss the aspect of having a relationship with God. People have relationships in so many different places and have things of which they build upon. Some have relationships based on sports, a group of friends, the love for a craft or hobby; they live to participate in these realms.

They saturate every aspect of their life with reminders of their joy. Going to church is only something they do because they feel they have to; like it is part of the list of things Christians do.

The truth is, people want to have a world of delights with little distraction from church and God. They will spend all their free time building a comfortable earth and think little about building the Kingdom of God.

So if the prerequisite for entering heaven was a measurement of your desire for God versus your desire for everything and everyone else, should we instantly be called into accountability, how would your life measure up?

Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left. Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left. Watch therefore, for you do not know what hour your Lord is coming. Matthew 24:40-42 (NKJV)

The coming of the Lord will call us into instant accountability as does death. Should this time instantly come upon you, your faith will be measured by your works.

The truth is, For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them. Ephesian 2:8-9 (NKJV)

So though grace is what saves us, our faith is shown by how we live, what’s important to us. Therefore, instantly our faith can be analyzed and a selection made by the master when He comes.

Jesus tells us there will be two almost the same, doing the same work, yet one will be taken and the other left behind.

Many people react to the gospel just like these two; one serious, one not serious. They went to church and heard the message, but one found it easier to stick it into the back of their mind and not work in obedience to it. So hear Jesus is saying that this attitude will catch many unaware.

Daily people who put off serving God die. For many, today is the day of salvation for tomorrow they die.

But know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect. Matthew 24:43-44 (NKJV)

Death comes like a thief to steal away your last breath. Of course if those who have died would have known the very day, many would have lived differently.

You can know about God, you can know the scriptures, and you can know the signs of His coming; but unless you have made Jesus your Lord, keeping a relationship with God first in your life, you have not proved that you believe in God.

“Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his master made ruler over his household, to give them food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods. Matthew 24:45-47 (NKJV)

How do you prove that you are a soccer fan? You prove it by showing up at the games or watching it on TV. You follow the teams press releases and keep track of the scores. You wear the teams clothing and colors; you wear special hats with the teams logo. The same goes with any passion you go all out for. Being a true soccer fan takes an investment of your time, energy, and money.

Our faith in God is seen when we believe in what He tells us to do in His word and we do it. This means that we forsake some things that we could be doing to do those things He desires. His business is our business and we are busy doing those thing we are taught and one day will be taken in the progress of our work.

By the way, you can be an enthusiastic soccer fan and a Christian at the same time; if keeping God first in your life is your priority.

But if that evil servant says in his heart, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Matthew 24:48-51 (NKJV)

Jesus cares that we are about what we do. He cares about our sincerity and commitment. He gave His life for us and expects us to give our lives in the same manor.

Throughout the scriptures we are challenged to walk in the spirit and to take on ourselves the duties that are associated. Praying, studying the word, praising God, and fellowshipping with the other Christians; it is these things that transform us from being controlled by our sinful flesh and being controlled by His spirit.

The work of God will be evident in our life. We are told that Christians are kind, loving, charitable, helpful, peacemakers, and they visit the sick, help the fatherless, and preach and teach the word, bringing people to repentance and baptism. That is the work of the Kingdom and the work we should be found doing. We are servants of the living God and we should live each day as if He could return; not in fear, but in joy of building a Kingdom everlasting.

What do you do to serve the Lord? Are you one who has surrendered your life to His purpose or are you holding back?

When you surrender to His work you will find the greatest levels of spiritual regeneration will take place. When a man or woman serves the Lord it changes them. In accordance to this, when a man or a woman are not serving the Lord then a regression can take place.

Blessed will you be if you are found doing His work when your day of passing is at hand.

Jesus knew that the end times information He was telling the disciples could breed an attitude of complacency. Therefore, by not telling the day or time and giving signs which span through many years, causing generations to think Jesus was coming in their time, Jesus puts everyone on watch.

Even though we are given such warnings still others hope the coming of the Lord will be later in their life. They want to stay on earth and see out their business, their vacations, and their lives.

These attempt to pacify God and satisfy their earthly desires. They cling to the generations of signs and hope for more time and they suppress thoughts of total ruin and accountability. Even the nicest people do not want Jesus to show up now and hope for a good end to their life.

What they must remember is daily people who put off serving God die. For many, today is the day of salvation for tomorrow they die.

Death comes like a thief to steal away your last breath. You can know about God, you can know the scriptures, and you can know the signs of His coming, but unless you have made Jesus your Lord, you have not proved that you believe in God.

Answer this, of all who read this, “Who then is a faithful and wise servant?”

 

 

Will You Be Ready?

There is coming a day where the clock will count down to the last second for the greatest event the world will ever know. The event is called the rapture of the church and will be a welcome home to all who were faithful in Jesus Christ.

What if you were left behind. The Lord Jesus Christ came back for His church and you were not taken. When you should have been focused on Heaven you cared more for the world and though you wanted to go, your actions proved otherwise.

The scriptures are filled with admonishing from God to make your life accountable. God has offered us the best counseling, the best information, and the greatest encouragement He can give. God has done His part towards people and still there will be those who do not respond or will they be ready for His return.

We are told to live Holy, for God is Holy. We are told if we sin we have an advocate with the Father, who is Jesus Christ our great High Priest. It is declared if we confess our sin, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sin and cleans us from all unrighteousness. Yet still some people will not take heed to God’s prompting.

Jesus wanted His disciples to share with people the importance of being ready. He picked a story about a bridesmaid that went this way.

Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept.. Matthew 25:1-5 (NKJV)

This passage is the second passage, in Matthew’s gospel, where Jesus told a story to relate to the church as being like a bride for God’s Son Jesus Christ.

The analogy of the church as the bride of Christ continues in the Revelation of Jesus Christ where Jesus again let’s John see the future. John sees the Wedding Supper of the Lamb and sees those who have washed their robes to keep themselves unspotted and ready.

In our passage, to understand the story Jesus tells, one must understand Hebrew manors and the customs.

The Hebrew Wedding Tradition was a tradition which the bride would be attended to by ten virgin bridesmaids. They would take the bride and stay with her prior to the coming of groom. It was not known when the groom would come but the bridesmaids were to stay ready for the moment in time where He would arrive to take His bride to the wedding.

Often times the groom would come around midnight and hearing the groom coming, the bridesmaids would come out with their lamps and light the way for the groom. In turn the groom would see the way lit for him and take the whole group off to be married to his bride. This was the first major event which would start the festivities of being married.

And at midnight a cry was heard: ‘Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!’ Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’ But the wise answered, saying, ‘No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; but go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.’ And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut.. Matthew 25:6-10 (NKJV)

This passage stands as a warning to those who take claim to the name “Christian.”

Christian are warned is that there is a possibility for church going Christians to miss this gathering and to be left behind. Jesus is coming again and we should keep our affairs in order so that we are ready to be taken away at a moment’s notice.

There are many who would disagree with the remark about a church going person could be left behind; however, Jesus himself gives the example for us all to heed.

Each bridesmaid looked alike. They had wedding gowns, they had a lamp, they were all invited guests. Yet some of them were not ready at the last minute. These felt what they had was not enough and journeyed off on their own.

Ten were selected and only five made it to the marriage supper when the door was closed. The mentioned of the door closing was a permanent condition. Once closed it would not be opened again. The same applies to the age of grace; once the age of grace is over, the offer is repealed.

While it was daytime, they should have filled their lamps; however, they were busy and distracted, never taking care of their true responsibility.

Each of us are as bridesmaids to light the way for Christ, the groom, to come and take His spouse, the church. Together, the church becomes united as one and we become the bride.

How would you react, not having enough oil in your lamp, what would make you not be ready for Christ’s coming? What could cause you to miss the coming of Christ?

The foolish bridesmaids were gone off to get oil in their lamps. They did not have enough to last through the night. Could this be things which we do that keep us from service to God? These brides maids could not light the way or go with groom.

The foolish bridesmaids begged for others to share oil with them. I’ve seen this many times over when people try to speak about the scriptures, but cannot, for the do not know the Bible. These will look to another Christian asking them what passage backs their opinion about the Bible. They have the truth, the Bible, and they do nothing with it. They do not learn it from it, read it, or memorize it. For many it is a book drawing dust.

Jesus had just said, prior to this story, “Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. So it seems to me a good fit; those things we are supposed to do to ready the bride (the church) and keep our selves ready to serve, are things we must keep a priority in our life.

Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, Lord, open to us!’ But he answered and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.’ Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming. Matthew 25:11-13 (NKJV)

Every Christian has been called to build the Kingdom of God. We are to share the gospel with our neighbors and our family, without stopping. The life engulfing  process will take us around the world if we busy ourselves with the task.

Once saved we must nurture others so they may be equipped to serve the Lord also. As we come along them, we make the light of the church brighter. This is our objective, our goal, our challenge, and the goal set for us by God.

Some of us are to keep our lamps trimmed by learning about Him and take what we learn each day and putting it to use, lighting the path of faith into the church of God.

Others of us have learned the word and now are to teach others; these light the path so others will plainly see without stumbling.

Some are called only to be prayer warriors and pray for the church and make way for the Lord as they pull down the strongholds of the enemy. Their prayers light a Holy fire for the world to see that Jesus is coming again.

There are many types of service and everyone has something they are to be doing to stay ready. Yet running off when there is not enough knowledge or not enough faith is not a reason to leave.

Each of us are a member of the body of Christ. No matter if we are as insignificant as the littlest toe; the body is not complete without us.

We are to avoid situations which pull us away from our church, from our service, and from sharing the gospel. We are to love the Lord with all of our hearts, mind and soul; also, we are to love others like He loves us. This is our appointment and in doing this, we stay ready for the groom who will one day show and whisk us all away as one bride.

The second coming of Christ may be far in the future, but for many today they will be called to go stand in the presence of the Lord to give an account of their faith.

Today is the day of salvation and blessed is the person who is found ready.

 

Three Servants, Only Two Profitable.

If God wanted people to be relaxed about their faith God would have allowed every aspect of the future to be told. God would have sent a message saying, “Do not be on edge about salvation or the day salvation will come to you.” However, nowhere in God’s word do we find such a message.

We are told to stand strong, stand confident, and stand ready. These words are the opposite of relax. In our passage Jesus tells His disciples to “Watch!”

Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of Man is coming. “For the kingdom of heaven is like a man traveling to a far country, who called his own servants and delivered his goods to them. And to one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his own ability; and immediately he went on a journey. Matthew 25:13-15 (NKJV)

The Kingdom of Heaven is built by people employed to do a job for God. These people who work for the kingdom are servants given responsibility and the resources to complete their tasks.

Every person in history who has asked Christ into their hearts and purposed themselves towards God are represented here. They are not equals with God, they are servants. They are not as passengers on a cruise ship, they are servants to God. They are not called to relax, they are called to serve. Therefore, these need to be busy in building God’s kingdom.

This man distributed to the servants wealth and with the wealth the expectation that they do something with it. We are told to consider salvation more precious than silver and gold for it is all of God’s riches given to those who will receive it. Therefore, relating to us, the wealth we have received we are to work with according to our abilities.

Each person is given unique talents and gifts; if salvation has value, out talents and gifts hold value with ability to spread salvation thus building God’s kingdom.

The salvation God gave to us came with a price, the price of His only Son and it came with a command. Jesus commanded His disciples saying, ” Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” Amen. Matthew 28:19-20 (NKJV)

This command was not only spoken to the disciples; but spoken so they would pass the command on to future generations. therefore, the wealth given to the servants is salvation and the talents they have to spread salvation around the world.

He commanded us to go and teach and baptize. Relating this to our story, we are to take the riches of God and offer it to others; building a kingdom of people which is something far more precious to God than Gold.

Then he who had received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents. And likewise he who had received two gained two more also. But he who had received one went and dug in the ground, and hid his lord’s money. After a long time the lord of those servants came and settled accounts with them.. Matthew 25:16-19 (NKJV)

Represented in this story are two different reactions to the command to go. One reaction is favorable; the other reaction is set off by the word, “but.”

Also represented is the wealth given to each. One had more, and two had less. One had less, than two. However, the monetary value made no servant greater than the other; for they still were servants with the same expectation towards each. Nothing they had belonged to them.

This is reflective in every society and church throughout history. You find people with great talents and gifts and they do great work to build the kingdom.

You also find people less talented and using their talents to the best of their ability. Both of these are equals in God’s eyes they are both servants.

In addition you find people with great monetary wealth doing great things with their wealth; however, you find fewer of these, for the love of money corrupts.

“But,” there was one servant given less and took the money and buried the money. This servant had no intention of working, no intentions of helping, and though he was given the opportunity, this servant turned down the opportunity to serve.

So he who had received five talents came and brought five other talents, saying, ‘Lord, you delivered to me five talents; look, I have gained five more talents besides them.’ His lord said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful servant; you were faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.’. Matthew 25:20-21 (NKJV)

What a wonderful reward. Here this servant who was given more was able to use what he had to replicate what was given to him. Though he was given more, it was little in the eyes of the Master.

It is very common for people to judge themselves against others. By looking at what others have in comparison to what you have is a large mistake; for when dealing with the wealth of kings no servant will every have anything in comparison.

Yet this servant was accepted for his work and granted an opportunity to become a ruler in the Kingdom. Still a servant, but a servant of greater importance, this person did well to be diligent to use what was given.

He also who had received two talents came and said, ‘Lord, you delivered to me two talents; look, I have gained two more talents besides them.’ His lord said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.’ Matthew 25:22-23 (NKJV)

Both servants were viewed and rewarded the same. This servant would also go on to be a ruler in the kingdom. He did not have as much as the first; however, he produced the same amount in ratio to what he was given.

Each were told they were good and faithful servants. For these did not rest, they were busy. Though they might have been busy on different scales and in different economic circumstances, they were both judged as equals.

Therefore, we can conclude they third servant will be judged they same. He was only given one talent; for the expectations for this servant was that he could only manage one talent; however, he would have been rewarded the same as the other two; “but…..”

Then he who had received the one talent came and said, ‘Lord, I knew you to be a hard man, reaping where you have not sown, and gathering where you have not scattered seed. And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Look, there you have what is yours.’ But his lord answered and said to him, ‘You wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I have not sown, and gather where I have not scattered seed. So you ought to have deposited my money with the bankers, and at my coming I would have received back my own with interest. Matthew 25:24-27 (NKJV)

Not only did this person do nothing, this person came to the master with an attitude.

He called him a hard man who gains from the work of others. This person said they were afraid of the master and though he called the master Lord, he did not serve Him as Lord.

Then in arrogance he said, “Look, there you have what is yours” as if he did something worth getting by.

Jesus told this story about those who accept salvation and turn their lives to serving God. Throughout history, and today, you find men, women, and children who understand what it is to be forgiven.

They have accepted the work of the Lord and in turn have become servants like Christ. The very word “Christian” means to be like Christ. Therefore like Christ we are to become servants of God.

“But..” there are those who take on the name Christian and come to church to enjoy, relax, and do nothing. They hear and see the work of servants all around them and do nothing with the salvation or talents they have been given.

Not everyone is a pastor, a teacher, an elder, or decon; however, with the abilities given there are jobs available throughout the body of Christ.

Some servants will be parking attendants, some will take care of infants. Some servants will help be the backbone and hard labor for another’s ministry. Yet all will be recombined when standing before Jesus and judged equally.

Yes all are saved by faith, but faith is show by what you do with your salvation. Faith is a measurable substance. Faith can be shared. With faith you can move mountains and with faith you can pray, pulling down the strongholds of the enemy.

Every Christian has been given salvation and according to one’s ability they will be examined and their sincerity revealed.

Therefore take the talent from him, and give it to him who has ten talents. For to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have abundance; but from him who does not have, even what he has will be taken away. And cast the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness. There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ Matthew 25:28-30 (NKJV)

All were servants. All were considered equal. Each had a job to do. Each had an expectation given and all were judged. Yet two went on to be rulers in the Kingdom and one was found to be unprofitable then cast out.

This story was told as a warning. There is an expectation which comes with salvation. It is an expectation to humble one’s self and serve others. This service does not have to be of great importance. Just helping the church encourage those who come is service and is as investing money in a bank.

Therefore, take heed lest you be unprofitable.

Judgment Day.

Before Moses could led the people of God, he led sheep in the dessert for forty years. Before David led the Kingdom of Israel, he led sheep in the mountains. We are told by Isaiah the prophet that we are all like sheep and have gone astray and the Lord laid on Jesus the iniquity of us all. He is the good shepherd and because He obeyed God, Jesus was also considered a lamb for slaughter.

In God’s communication of His thoughts towards us, He makes it clear that all who will follow Him will follow as sheep. Thus leaving us with a comparison for life.

Sheep have good hearing and are sensitive to noise. Sheep have excellent peripheral vision; however, sheep have poor depth perception. Sheep will often follow the flock but need to be led so they are moved to greener pastures; otherwise they will stand in their own defecation and become infected with mites and bugs.

Sheep are vulnerable to animal attack. Good shepherds will heard their sheep into pens at night and stand watch over them to protect them. They are also prone to wandering away from the flock as the keep their head down and eat while they walk. Sheep are not mentally quick animals and will follow each other becoming quick to panic and flee in the face of stress.

Surprisingly sheep are good with long term facial recognition and are able to discern emotional states. They also can be named, for they can learn to be led by their individual names.

After reading these attributes it is easy to see why God would consider His people like sheep and Himself as the Shepherd.

Sheep have long been a staple in the diets of civilizations and sheep are often raised with goats, which are also grazing animals; however, though they are related to sheep, goats have very different mentalities.

Goats are very curious and intelligent. They are prone not to herd, but to spread out in the field often escaping their confinements. They are driven by in inner desire to explore anything new and will eat almost anything.

In our passage Jesus will speak about the ever feared Day of Judgment; as all the people throughout history are gathered and separated into two categories, profitable and non profitable. This is the separation of the sheep and the goats.

“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. And He will set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Matthew 25:31-33 (NKJV)

The event of Judgment Day has been portrait in various images. Some have pictured it as a day when you will stand before God and like a movie real, all your life’s events will be played and used to judge you as a person.

Some have made stories of pearly gates where Saint Peter opens them to the good and the others are turned away. I could not begin to understand why anyone would fabricate such stories when, right here, in this passage we are told exactly what that day will be like.

All the living and the dead will be assembled. They will then be divided because their works are openly known. Yet there will be a dialogue take place where each is told either to enter or depart.

The separating truth will be if a person followed God as His shepherd and accepted Jesus as their sacrifice for sin or if they went off on their own thinking themselves to intelligent and not needing to be saved from sin.

Good works will not be the measure; for good works can be manufactured without having a relationship knowing God as your shepherd. However, a person who does know God will have good works for God is good.

Then the King will say to those on His right hand, ‘Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a stranger and you took Me in; I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.’ Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry and feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? When did we see You a stranger and take You in, or naked and clothe You? Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’ And the King will answer and say to them, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.’ Matthew 25:34-40 (NKJV)

I find it strange that the sheep did not realize that they ministered unto God. They did acts of kindness and love which came naturally to them. This is the work of the Sprit in the live of the believer. We obey the call to come and God’s Spirit changes us. The result is we do things in love, having patience and going to those who hurt, who have need.

Sheep are truly sheep and they follow the shepherd who lead them to be in the right place. The shepherd feeds them so they grow and he shears them to use their wool for many. Never has a sheep asked “Where did my wool go?”

Then He will also say to those on the left hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was hungry and you gave Me no food; I was thirsty and you gave Me no drink; I was a stranger and you did not take Me in, naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and in prison and you did not visit Me.’ Matthew 25:41-43 (NKJV)

What a terrible thing to be told; however, these will have heard it many times before. People who do not help, care, or become personal, hear about their inadequacies many different times in their life.

They hesitate to build lasting friendships and often only focus on their work, hobbies, or things which bring them pleasure. They separate from the herd and go off on their own.

Some have their own families which try to tell them of their insensitivities; but, they do not take the time to consider how it effects them and others. Like goats they will strip a field, eating everything they can devour.

They go to places which interest them. A good summary of this would be to say, “There is no one naked, hungry, or jailed, on a cruise ship.”

There is no one hungry at a banquets, at restaurants, or at vacation resorts. Prisoners do not walk the streets, they are jailed; and the sick are put away in hospitals. To see these individual in peril takes effort and one must go where it hurts the soul to see the devastation that sin causes to life. Being with the incarcerated, the sick and the dyeing is tough.

Then they also will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to You?’ Then He will answer them, saying, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.’ And these will go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.” Matthew 25:44-46 (NKJV)

• Do you make a difference in the lives of the hurting?
• Do you look for opportunities to minister to those who need it?
• Do your lips speak words of comfort?
• Do you sing praise in adversity?

If not, then you already have a separation from God which need repair. This type of separation is by choice and it widens over time. It is only on judgment day will your choice be completed and living separate from God will be for eternity.

Being separated from God is a torturing punishment and God does not put people there, they choose it. They select to do wrong when they know in their heart to do good.

We are all made in the image of God and therefore, we all have good peripheral vision and can see people with problems all around. Yet how can a person respond if they do not have a clean heart and their heart is filled with their own greed and desire?

Again I say, works are not manufactured; they are produced by the work of the Spirit of God in your life when you follow the good shepherd.

Fear of the Future.

Oh how Jesus loved His disciples. He had no intention of scarring them with the words He spoke. He did not want the facts about the  future to cause them to fear. Jesus wanted stable secure servants who understood what would occur and would know how to respond. Jesus wanted to start a triumphant church which would have great desire.

Oh how Jesus loves us. His desire is the same for all Christians as it was for His disciples. He does not want Christians to fear, He wants them to have faith in God. His desire for His servants to continue in building a triumphant church and have great desire to build the Kingdom of God.

The words Jesus spoke are to be the source of our encouragement. Yet to many fear these words, for it leaves them with uncertainty; having to grab hold of hope and faith. Yet it is by grace, through faith, which saves us. Therefore, let God’s people grasp the words and apply them to their lives.

Now it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, that He said to His disciples, “You know that after two days is the Passover, and the Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified.” Matthew 26:1-2 (NKJV)

Jesus foretold of times of tribulation which would not only effect the current church, but also the church of the last days. In actuality, Jesus told His disciples, “In this world you will have tribulation.” And every generation of church believing Christians have had their share of tribulation. Yet we cannot look at tribulation as tearing us down; find in it a source for strength.

There are many Christians who avoid the passages of scripture which tell of end times and peril for the planet. They fear knowing the future and as an ostridge hides its head in the sand, they too hide their eyes from knowing. They are vulnerable to the events of the future, but they want to know very little about it. This is a dangerous position to be in; for the words about the future are for our understanding and safety. We need them.

Then the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled at the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, and plotted to take Jesus by trickery and kill Him. But they said, “Not during the feast, lest there be an uproar among the people.”. Matthew 26:3-5 (NKJV)

Evil had a plot. Evil plots against the Lord’s plan for His kingdom. Because of the love for money and power, these men plotted to kill the creator. They were not sincerely serving God by their work in temple and their hearts were evil. They were blinded by money and business. The same can blind the heart and mind of the Lord’s disciple.

This is why we must understand the words about the future; for it is in the times of peace we prepare. Jesus told His disciples so this plan of evil would not take them by surprise.

And when Jesus was in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper, a woman came to Him having an alabaster flask of very costly fragrant oil, and she poured it on His head as He sat at the table. But when His disciples saw it, they were indignant, saying, “Why this waste? Matthew 26:6-8 (NKJV)

Business, routine, and daily needs drive people to only consider financial prosperity as the main concern of life. Because money buys comforts, people become instinctual to use their resources to their advantage and for many this becomes their main goal. Where they should be building the Kingdom of God, they are more concerned for the comforts of home, entertainment, and recreation.

All the disciples were upset when the flask was poured out; for also poured out was the value and security of what it could have brought them. These traveled with Jesus often sleeping outside. There were times they to reply on the miracles of Jesus, not having enough food to eat or money.

Now Jesus just told them He would be crucified and leave them; then this costly oil gets poured out instead of sold for money to secure the future. It was a most upsetting time.

These words were written by Matthew so we all would see that at times we are wrong in our motivations and we let fear for the future dictate our decisions.

When is it right to give all your money to help the poor and become poor yourself? When is it right to give your money to the church, when you and your family will go without? When is it right to turn down financially sound job opportunities so you might serve the Lord? The answer is every time.

This passage also points out we can, at times, develop wrong attitudes about the ministry of others. This woman had a mission placed upon her heart and the resources to complete it. She knew in her heart that she was to take this costly burial oil and pour it on the head of Jesus. She was listening to her heart and she came to minister; but the disciples had their focus diverted to money; as if God could not supply money.

For this fragrant oil might have been sold for much and given to the poor.” But when Jesus was aware of it, He said to them, “Why do you trouble the woman? For she has done a good work for Me. For you have the poor with you always, but Me you do not have always. For in pouring this fragrant oil on My body, she did it for My burial. Assuredly, I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be told as a memorial to her.” Matthew 26:9-13 (NKJV)

After all His teachings, after hearing His words and seeing Him face to face, the disciples still made great mistakes in judgment. Therefore, do not be surprised when men of God make mistakes.

Their ingrained reaction to the loss of value was covered in their desire to help the poor. The statement almost seems like a type of recovery after a slip up. They reacted harshly and were trying to clear their error.

Jesus said that wherever the gospel is preached let this story be told as a testimony to the faithful woman. Therefore, we turn our attention away for the mistake of the disciples and towards this woman who understood and obeyed the burden on her heart.

In the book of Proverbs it is written, Who can find a virtuous wife? For her worth is far above rubies. Proverbs 31:10 (NKJV)

A Christian women which has a great heart to honor God is a person to be celebrated. This woman defied logic with faith. She honored God over herself. She had listened to Jesus speak of His death and understood it was better to honor Jesus alive than dead. Therefore, she came to minister to Him while she could.

She wanted to honor the living savior. She knew to defy logic and use her resources to honor God. She placed service above financial prosperity.

This passage is an obvious call for all men to listen up. God uses women in our congregations and burdens their heart towards good works. A Godly woman is great desire and we should look to find women of godly desire to build the Kingdom of God.

The only person in the room that even considered that Jesus was going to die was the woman. This evaded the men who thought only about being faithful in their service and business for the Lord. Remember, being faithful to the Lord is not measured on how well you maintain your church budget.

The thread of truth in this passage is faith. We are to have faith in the work of God in our lives and His provisions for our future.

At times we are to defy logic that we might minister unto the heart of God.

Jesus is to be honored, served, and celebrated in our lives. Where we are in Earth’s history is not to be avoided, but understood and used in how we minister and what we minister with.

Yes our decisions may bring tribulation, but we can face tribulation knowing our God loves us and He is capable of working any situation for good to those of strong faith.

 

 

Money- the Root of Evil.

Money is a great influence in our lives. With money we buy food, water, electricity, and the machines which make life easier, carefree, and happy. However, money can be poison to your soul. When it’s gone, so are the things it can buy. Yet there is more to the hooks of money.

Money is a substance we go after like cheese on a trap for a mouse. With one quick instance the trap money lured us, can slam down; leaving us in peril, grief, and with great emotional distress.

Credit card companies know this. Like all other vices, money becomes addictive; and the perception of having future money causes people to over extend themselves, taking on credit debt which can go very wrong, very fast.

In today’s passage we are given insight by Matthew to an internal struggle which occurred among the disciples. For Judas allowed money to blur his vision of the truth.

Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests and said, “What are you willing to give me if I deliver Him to you?” And they counted out to him thirty pieces of silver. So from that time he sought opportunity to betray Him. Matthew 26:14-16 (NKJV)

As a Christian you should never try to minister in an area you cannot be faithful in. Like putting a cookie with a child in a room alone, temptaions will often win out.

Judas was the treasure for the group of disciples. Matthew remarks In the previous passage the objections to pouring expensive burial ointment on Jesus; the scorn was no doubt led by Judas.

To a person who is overly conscious of money, the rational use of money becomes a way of life. It is very possible that when Judas witnessed the pouring of the oil, it was enough to destroy his faith in Jesus.

The logic of Judas God only knows; you have to remember these men were trying to understand how they and Jesus were going to launch a new kingdom.

Judas knew that unless it was well thought out and well funded, they would be cut to ribbons as traders to God and to the Romans. Perhaps that is what caused Judas to turn on Jesus.

Regardless of the reason, Judas traded sides. It was a decision he would latter regret and yet thirty pieces of silver seemed tempting enough to betray Jesus.

Money is not evil; it is the love of money which is the root of all evil. In addition, believing only what you can comprehend is a problem too. Our beliefs in God’s directions are held onto in faith, not sight, not facts, or circumstances. Faith is believing in what you cannot see.

Now on the first day of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying to Him, “Where do You want us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?” And He said, “Go into the city to a certain man, and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, “My time is at hand; I will keep the Passover at your house with My disciples.” ‘ ” So the disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover. When evening had come, He sat down with the twelve. Matthew 26:17-20 (NKJV)

Passover was a traditional event held each year to commemorate the day the death angel passed over the believer’s houses in Egypt. It is a Jewish historic event Israelites are to honor. It commemorates the exodus from Egypt and the Pharaoh’s hardened heart against God.

The exodus was a situation with pointed to the future day when hard hearts again would war against God. Yet this time Jesus would be the sacrificial lamb and His bloodshed on the cross to be applied to the door of believers hearts for salvation.

Though Judas betrayed Christ, Judas had many reasons to believe in Jesus. He saw the miracles, he saw the dead raised, he witnessed the feeding of the masses and still he did not put his faith and trust in God. For Judas the Passover should have been a cherished time for it meant that God will perform what He says He will do. Even Jesus continued to celebrate the Passover for it was about himself. He will deliver His people and bring judgment on the unbelieving.

Today we must consider our faith and make certain that we are not selling out to the world. The scriptures say that we must take a stand and believe in faith that God will perform what His word says.

In faith we refuse to become involved in things we should not associate with and like the Israelites at Passover, we take the blood of Jesus, place it on the door posts of our heart; and we have forgiveness of sin.

Judas was about to betray Jesus and it started with his concern over money. Money effected his faith. Money effected his attitude. Money changed his morals. Money would kill his soul.

Money is not bad; yet, it should not run our lives to cause us to sin. Matthew was a tax collector. He worked with money all the time and yet he did not let it drive him.

1024×768

Normal
0

false
false
false

EN-US
X-NONE
X-NONE

MicrosoftInternetExplorer4

st1\:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) }

/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:”Table Normal”;
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-priority:99;
mso-style-qformat:yes;
mso-style-parent:”";
mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0in;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:11.0pt;
font-family:”Calibri”,”sans-serif”;
mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;
mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;
mso-fareast-font-family:”Times New Roman”;
mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-fareast;
mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;
mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;
mso-bidi-font-family:”Times New Roman”;
mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;}

Money- the Root of Evil. Matthew 26:14-20

Money is a great influence in our lives. With money we buy food, water, electricity, and the machines which make life easier, carefree, and happy. However, money can be poison to your soul. When it’s gone, so are the things it can buy. Yet there is more to the hooks of money.

Money is a substance we go after like cheese on a trap for a mouse. With one quick instance the trap money lured us, can slam down; leaving us in peril, grief, and with great emotional distress.

Credit card companies know this. Like all other vices, money becomes addictive; and the perception of having future money causes people to over extend themselves, taking on credit debt which can go very wrong, very fast.

In today’s passage we are given insight by Matthew to an internal struggle which occurred among the disciples. For Judas allowed money to blur his vision of the truth.

Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests and said, “What are you willing to give me if I deliver Him to you?” And they counted out to him thirty pieces of silver. So from that time he sought opportunity to betray Him. Matthew 26:14-16 (NKJV)

As a Christian you should never try to minister in an area you cannot be faithful in. Like putting a cookie with a child in a room alone, temptaions will often win out.

Judas was the treasure for the group of disciples. Matthew remarks In the previous passage the objections to pouring expensive burial ointment on Jesus; the scorn was no doubt led by Judas.

To a person who is overly conscious of money, the rational use of money becomes a way of life. It is very possible that when Judas witnessed the pouring of the oil, it was enough to destroy his faith in Jesus.

The logic of Judas God only knows; you have to remember these men were trying to understand how they and Jesus were going to launch a new kingdom.

Judas knew that unless it was well thought out and well funded, they would be cut to ribbons as traders to God and to the Romans. Perhaps that is what caused Judas to turn on Jesus.

Regardless of the reason, Judas traded sides. It was a decision he would latter regret and yet thirty pieces of silver seemed tempting enough to betray Jesus.

Money is not evil; it is the love of money which is the root of all evil. In addition, believing only what you can comprehend is a problem too. Our beliefs in God’s directions are held onto in faith, not sight, not facts, or circumstances. Faith is believing in what you cannot see.

Now on the first day of the Feast of the Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying to Him, “Where do You want us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?” And He said, “Go into the city to a certain man, and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, “My time is at hand; I will keep the Passover at your house with My disciples.” ‘ ” So the disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover. When evening had come, He sat down with the twelve. Matthew 26:17-20 (NKJV)

Passover was a traditional event held each year to commemorate the day the death angel passed over the believer’s houses in Egypt. It is a Jewish historic event Israelites are to honor. It commemorates the exodus from Egypt and the Pharaoh’s hardened heart against God.

The exodus was a situation with pointed to the future day when hard hearts again would war against God. Yet this time Jesus would be the sacrificial lamb and His bloodshed on the cross to be applied to the door of believers hearts for salvation.

Though Judas betrayed Christ, Judas had many reasons to believe in Jesus. He saw the miracles, he saw the dead raised, he witnessed the feeding of the masses and still he did not put his faith and trust in God. For Judas the Passover should have been a cherished time for it meant that God will perform what He says He will do. Even Jesus continued to celebrate the Passover for it was about himself. He will deliver His people and bring judgment on the unbelieving.

Today we must consider our faith and make certain that we are not selling out to the world. The scriptures say that we must take a stand and believe in faith that God will perform what His word says.

In faith we refuse to become involved in things we should not associate with and like the Israelites at Passover, we take the blood of Jesus, place it on the door posts of our heart; and we have forgiveness of sin.

Judas was about to betray Jesus and it started with his concern over money. Money effected his faith. Money effected his attitude. Money changed his morals. Money would kill his soul.

Money is not bad; yet, it should not run our lives to cause us to sin. Matthew was a tax collector. He worked with money all the time and yet he did not let it drive him.

 

The Last Supper.

You have seen the artwork depicting Jesus at the center of a table with the disciples gathered to his sides. Though Leonard Da Vinci painted a wonderful picture, his Italian background is evidenced in it. Would Leonardo had studied the manors and customs of Judaism, his painting would have been different.

Although the one thing Leonardo did capture was the question, “Lord, is it I?” This is a great question to ask when examining your spiritual life. For instance, there will be many who are left behind when the Lord returns. Let us ask, “Lord, is it I?”

There are many who do not share their faith. “Lord, is it I?” There are many who have lost the first love for Christ. “Lord, is it I?” Many just go to church and have no real service. “Lord, is it I?”

There are many who will crack under the pressure of religious persecution. “Lord, is it I?” There are many who will be fooled by the enemy. “Lord, is it I?” There will be many who will deny their faith. “Lord, is it I?”

Examination of one’s own faith is a important exercise all Christian must do. It is by examination we find much about our security as a believer.

When evening had come, He sat down with the twelve. Now as they were eating, He said, “Assuredly, I say to you, one of you will betray Me.” And they were exceedingly sorrowful, and each of them began to say to Him, “Lord, is it I?” Matthew 26:20-22 (NKJV)

The meal they enjoyed would be their last supper with Jesus before He would go to the cross.

The first Passover meal was eaten standing up, garments girded, with shoes on. The Israelites were to be prepared to leave and quickly depart. Thus every Passover is to be eaten the same.

Over the years Passover has became more relaxed and the meal became a tabled meal. According to the manors and customs of the Jews, at Jesus time,  tables were low to the ground and around them were many pillows. The term sitting referred to reclining on ones left side.

The most important guest would be seated at the head of the table. In descending rank around the table would be the others placed in order of significance.

“Is it I?” What a terrific question. Our faith in Jesus is the building block of our relationship with God. Believing in Jesus means we that we believe in faith and our belief produces actions. Like a tree produces fruit,  what our life produces is evidence.

Judas knew that he was the one who already took the silver. He had made a decision to betray Jesus and took the payment for the dirty deed. He did not have to ask “Is it I?” Judas knew it was he.

When a person decides to follow after the ways of the world, they have made choices which deny their faith in Jesus. This passage shows it is possible for a person to be with believers, yet be insincere and still present.

He answered and said, “He who dipped his hand with Me in the dish will betray Me. The Son of Man indeed goes just as it is written of Him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.” Then Judas, who was betraying Him, answered and said, “Rabbi, is it I?” He said to him, “You have said it.”  Matthew 26:23-25 (NKJV)

Judging from the previous reactions of these men, I doubt that they heard this exchange between Judas and Jesus; for these guys would have no doubt have removed a traitor.

So Jesus knew before hand who it was and Judas needed not ask the question. Inside Judas made the decision long ago that his own life came first and Jesus knew it.

The greatest commandment is to love God with all your heart, all your mind, and all your soul. A true believer not only believes in Jesus, they believe that they, themselves, come second. He is the Master and we serve Him. Judas asked the question saying, “Master, is it I?” He may have said the words “Master,” but in his heart Jesus was not his master.

Judas was not faithful to his own belief. He saw the miracles, he saw the dead raised, but he was not willing to commit his life to Jesus. Judas believed in God, he traveled with the group, he listened to teachings and yet inside Judas was not submitted to the Lord. This is a warning in the scriptures for all believers.

The devil believes in Jesus and knows scripture; yet just knowing is not enough to save a person. Salvation comes through faith in God which produces a spiritual life making Jesus master. As master of your life, works, which He desires from you, become the proof of your true faith. He sends His spirit to lead and guide and we obey.

Each day we are tempted to do wrong. We are tempted to let go of faith and try to control a situation ourselves. Submission casts all your cares upon Jesus and waits for His guidance, direction, and help.

We are not meant to live our life alone; we need the community of believers and we need to submit to the work of God in our life. We need Jesus.

The Last Supper Communion.

Of all the rituals in the church today, communion is universal. At the Last Supper, Jesus starts the ritual which the disciples would continue to teach their churches and throughout history churches would continue in life fashion. This is an event to be taught to every generation; but, what does it mean?

People attend church and take communion without knowing what it is all about. That’s too bad; for in communion sits the complete process for ensuring a person goes to heaven. We are not saved because we take communion; we are saved through grace, when we have faith in Christ’s death on the cross. Communion is a time for a Christian to reflect on what Christ death means.

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to the disciples and said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” Then He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you. For this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. Matthew 26:26-28 (NKJV)

At his supper with Jesus, Judas was just told he would betray Jesus. Even though Judas believed Jesus was the son of God, had seen the miracles, and heard the teachings, Judas still did not put Jesus first in his life. Judas did what was best for himself and did not let Jesus become his master. In fact He sold Jesus for the same amount one would buy a slave for, thirty-pieces of silver.

A person like Judas would be drinking damnation unto his self to take communion with insincerity. Communion is for real Christians and not to be taken until a person understands what they are doing.

To better understand this ritual, one must break down the elements to their significance. The disciples did not know the significance when first taken; however, it became clear after Christ’s death on the cross.

After blessing the bread Jesus broke it into pieces and distributed it amongst the disciples. It was not the blessing the which transformed the bread into a different substance. The blessing was a request God to make this remembrance special; that it may become a time of purification.

Some churches have taught that the bread, once blessed becomes the actual body of Christ. But the significance of the broken bread is that Jesus’ body was broken on the cross. Because of His commitment and faithfulness we can be saved. He forsook Himself and by His stripes we are healed. No matter what we have done or what sins we have committed, because Jesus was obedient to the cross we can be saved. So the breaking of the bread becomes a remembrance that His was broken for our sins. It opened a door for us to enter into forgiveness with God.

On the cross, His blood was spilled. It drained out of His body as He died. Because of our sin, He went to the cross and the shedding of innocent blood is what forgives sin. He was innocent and never committed a sin. Because the penalty for sin is death, Jesus was punished unjustly. Because of this to Jesus was granted anything He desired and He desired you and I. All who will believe in Jesus will be saved and this belief is verified when we make Him our Lord and His desires come before our own.

But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father’s kingdom.” And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. Matthew 26: 29-30 (NKJV)

True belief in God is exhibited when a Christian gives His life to following the Lord. Judas did not truly follow, he had his own life away from the group. A life of greed and submission to Pharisees and High Priest.

True Christians love God with all of their heart, mind, and soul; they also love others as they would their own self.. God’s will becomes our will. God’s ways become our ways. And we deny ourselves a separate life our actions prove our elegance and love. This is faith.

Because of sin in our lives, which works to separate us from Him, we need times of reflection; times of examination and a time of communion reminds us we can be forgiven for what we have done. Any sin, any time, because the Lords body was broken for us and his blood is sufficient to pay the price. Communion is a time to reconcile our weakness and straying. When we have put our agenda before His, we can submit those sins to Him.

Remember these words Christ spoke, “For this is my blood of the new testament” Communion is our time to reflect on our sin and bring ourselves into submission to Jesus as Lord. It’s a time of renewal for the Christian; a time to re commit our lives to Him, for Jesus is Lord.

Our Faultering Faith

There are times in a Christian’s life where we stumble and falter in our faith. There are times we do not allow Jesus to be Lord; we take the prominent authority of our life to make our own decision, based upon what we think best.

Life even holds trials which frighten us; causing our faith fail. The good news is  God know this about us and is not offended by us. Though we fall short, He will not cast us off. God will never leave us or forsake us.

Does this surprise you? It may, since we often will turn away from people who offend us. In this we are to be thankful God is not like us.

And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. Then Jesus said to them, “All of you will be made to stumble because of Me this night, for it is written: ‘I will strike the Shepherd, And the sheep of the flock will be scattered.’  But after I have been raised, I will go before you to Galilee.” Matthew 26:30-32 (NKJV)

The word “stumbled” was used in this manner. To cause a person to begin to distrust and desert one whom he ought to trust and obey; to cause to fall away or to be offended in one. Jesus was warning the disciples the events about to happen would cause them to distrust every aspect of their faith. They were going to see something which their heart could not bear and find they would not be able to stand strong. They were going to would fall short in their belief, their faith, and in their resolve.

Peter answered and said to Him, “Even if all are made to stumble because of You, I will never be made to stumble.” Jesus said to him, “Assuredly, I say to you that this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times.” Peter said to Him, “Even if I have to die with You, I will not deny You!” And so said all the disciples. Matthew 26:33-35 (NKJV)

In their minds they were strong; they were committed to Jesus. Yet Jesus knew they were weak because of their flesh. It does not surprise God when we fail; He knows that we are weak in our earthly bodies and yet He knows the closer our relationship to Him, the stronger we become. However, in this body, subject to the curse of sin, we will have times of humbling.

The disciples were as new believers; they were young in the faith and did not understand the plan which God had. Once a Christian matures in His faith, God expects more. God wants mature Christians to learn from their trials and to know that He is always there.

But these were young in faith and had to go through the conditioning of great trials. The greater the trial, the greater of a leader is produced. These men would be the pastors of the first church and be responsible to spread the gospel around the world in the face of persecution.

God allows trials into our life so we may grow. Yet, people are so surprised when they fall down in a trial. Do not be surprised; stand up and let God heal your wounds. Confess your short comings and let Him continue the spiritual conditioning of your life. You will learn where your weaknesses are and you will learn where truth strength comes from; for it come with humility approaching God selflessly.

Peter, the rock, the one who thought himself to be the strongest was going to deny Jesus three times before the night was over. Vowing never to fall Peter would find his own faith to faultier.

I have met pillars that have been toppled. Great men of God who served with their whole heart have fallen to temptations of the flesh. Therefore, with this being known, people should not place themselves into situations where temptation to sin overtakes them.

Physical attraction is common with all people. Those who fall are not bad people; they are as us all, weak at times giving into the desires of the flesh. Therefore, we must guard our hearts and never place ourselves in a situation to compromise.

Great harm has come to the public’s view of the church because leaders have allowed themselves to counsel one on one, when they should have never been alone. Accountability must be built into our lives and temptations avoided at all cost.

Knowing our human condition, we  should pray for one another and use discretion in not allowing circumstances to compromise our faith. Yet should people fail, all is not lost. We have a savior, Jesus Christ the righteous, who knows what it is like to be tempted like us and knows how to restore the fallen.

Because Jesus knew these men would fail Him, He did not let go of them. He stayed true to them, warning and teaching them; knowing that after death His blood would cover all of their sins.

If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John 1:9 (NKJV)

Daily we look to God not because we have to, but because we want to. He saves us when we fall. He is there to pick us up when we stumble and He is there to warn us of our vulnerabilities.

God’s goal for the righteous it to be holy, for He is holy. Therefore, though we face vulnerability, we are to embrace His strength and stand strong.

He is in Control When We Are Not.

It is an amazing truth when you learn Jesus is God. John tells us in the Gospel of John, chapter one, Jesus is the word of God and all creation was made by Him. Cross-referencing the Genesis account which says, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth,” thus we know Jesus is God.

Though Jesus became flesh and dwelt among the disciples, He became a flesh and blood man with all of the same frailties we face each day. He was God, yet be became human and the truth of His humanity is often over looked.

This passage of Matthew’s gospel gives readers an insider’s view of how human Jesus really was.

Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the disciples, “Sit here while I go and pray over there.” And He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and He began to be sorrowful and deeply distressed. Then He said to them, “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death. Stay here and watch with Me.” He went a little farther and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as You will.” Matthew 26:36-39 (NKJV)

The time had come and the temptation to flee from harm’s way was upon Jesus. Thus, He went into prayer for help. In times of distress every person should go to prayer, seeking God for help and strength.

There are times God will allow us to go through a trial and other times it may be lifted. Yet in prayer, we “every time” seek God to help. In addition, we should pray for others who are in their times of distress too. Do you help others pray in their distress?

Jesus had the sunken feeling of having to face crucifixion. His heart was hurting Him and His humanity was coming through. Have you ever been so burdened by sorrow your eyes become as tunnels and your body is heavy like someone is sitting on your chest?

Many people confuse heaviness with hungriness; and after trying to sooth their pain by food, they only increased their misery. Food will not supply true comfort, only prayer will.

He fell on His face and in anguish sought the Lord. He asked, “Is there another way for this to be done?” But God the Father was silent.

At times, in our distress, God is silent. We must remember He promised not to give to us more than we can handle, but did not say we would not share in the anguish or the consequence of sin.

Because of sin, Jesus would die. Crucifixion was the only way for death and hell to be overpowered. A perfect man had to live, only to die for the sins of the world.

There was no other way to save the world from sin. Jesus had to suffer the punishment we deserved. Therefore, the little we do suffer from the pain of sin, we can know what it is to share in His grief.

Many times in our life we will anguish over deaths sting. It is only when we experience pain cause from sin that we will respect God’s desire for us not to sin. God wants people who will respect the freedom He wants to give to them.

When giving the angels freedom to choose between sin and holiness, one third of them chose to follow Lucifer and sin. This is where sin began; and to create a being which would respect holiness, the creation must first experience the pain which sin causes.

True Christians know God is sovereign and will never rebel as Lucifer did. We will be so vexed by sin, when free from this body, we will never desire sin again.

Then He came to the disciples and found them asleep, and said to Peter, “What? Could you not watch with Me one hour? Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.”Matthew 26:40-41 (NKVJ)

Do you think that it surprised to the Lord to see the weakness of His disciples? Though their actions were very rude and uncaring, the reaction of Jesus can be an encouragement to us all. Know that you are weak and when important times are before us, we are to pray. Yet, weakness & the frailty of our bodies, caused by sin, will cause us to not to pray. Sin will cause us to miss opportunities; yet we must understand Jesus invites us to overcome our weakness and never will cast us out when we fall short.

Excuses will keep us from seeking God, but there are times that we should not let weakness keep us from prayer. For the disciple, this time of standing with Jesus was one of these times and yet they were not used to challenging themselves to do work which glorifies God. Do you challenge yourself to overcome in smaller matters? If you do, when larger challenges come your way you will be stronger in them.

The worst part about sin is that it is selfish. Not only are our bodies vulnerable to the way it feels, it becomes selfish when others need us. Our bodies want comfort and does not like to be denied. When it wants sleep and it takes over. But Christians must learn there are times we must fight to do God’s will first. At this point in their life, the disciples were ignorant to the importance of their help.

Again, a second time, He went away and prayed, saying, “O My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from Me unless I drink it, Your will be done.” And He came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy. So He left them, went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. Matthew 26:42-44 (KJV)

There is nothing worse than being around someone who is tired, when you are in need of their help. What the disciples did not know is that all the evil principalities of this world were hovering around Jesus pressing on Him.

Jesus was seeing the danger which surrounded them and yet the disciples had little care. All of Lucifer’s evil angels were working in unison to kill the Son of God. No doubt much of His prayer was to protect the ignorant disciples.

Then He came to His disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going. See, My betrayer is at hand.” Matthew 26:45-46 (NKJV)

Jesus tells them how little help they were and in His time of need. There was great work needed in the disciples life to mature them and the trials they were to face would cause them to grow spiritually. However, Jesus knew the largest trial was about to happen to Himself.

God knows our situation and knows what it will take for us to grow spiritually. We must be diligent to mature in our service to Him. Every Christian should watch carefully to what is going on around them and work to build God’s kingdom. Then like Christ, we who are maturing must have compassion on younger Christians and pray for them as Christ prays for us.

If you are asleep in your Christian life, Wake Up! Ready yourself for Jesus told us in this world we would have tribulation. Evil is coming against us all in a battle for souls. Let us strive not to be caught napping.

An Eye on the Prize. Matthew 26:47-54

The Garden of Gethsemane was located at the foot of the Mount of Olives; it was a place filled with an abundance of olive trees. It was a place where Jesus would go to be alone and pray.

At the garden Jesus could find comfort. However, this place of refuge would become a place where Jesus would be hard pressed by the situation He faced. It is fitting for the garden to be named Gethsemane for the name means “oil press” and Jesus would be pressed extremely hard.

Coming to the garden, demonic rivals met Him in a mass attack of His psyche. As He prayed drops of blood, sweat from His forehead as He anguished. He was tempted to quit His mission and let it pass; but He stayed true to God’s plan, which was foremost on His mind.

As Christians, we too should be looking towards God’s plan when we are going through trials; for like Christ, we can gain strength in adversity and peace in chaos knowing our suffering is only temporary.

In what did Jesus find comfort? He found comfort in the scriptures. Just as it was prophesied Jesus would die for the sins of man, it is prophesied that He will one day triumphantly return. This place of refuge at the base of  the Mount of Olives was Jesus place He could reflect on His triumphant return. He did not look focus on His current situation, He focused on the future triumph.

This very place of mourning in which Jesus kneeled, looked up at the top of the mountain where it is prophesied His foot will one day touch upon His return.

The Prophet Zechariah wrote, And in that day His feet will stand on the Mount of Olives, Which faces Jerusalem on the east. And the Mount of Olives shall be split in two, From east to west, Making a very large valley; Half of the mountain shall move toward the north And half of it toward the south. Then you shall flee through My mountain valley, For the mountain valley shall reach to Azal. Yes, you shall flee As you fled from the earthquake In the days of Uzziah king of Judah. Thus the Lord my God will come, And all the saints with You. Zechariah 14:4-5 (NKJV)

In this example of seeing good in a bad situation can help us if we too can look past the pain and suffering of this life to life eternal and incorruptible life with God.

Because of Jesus’ faithfulness to the cross we can be saved. The trials of this life hold nothing when compared to the glories ahead. When down and distraught and the world is closing in, we can reflect on our future where we will be with God and reign with Christ. Heaven is our future and the ravages of sin in this life are but for a moment.

And while He was still speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, with a great multitude with swords and clubs, came from the chief priests and elders of the people. Now His betrayer had given them a sign, saying, “Whomever I kiss, He is the One; seize Him.” Immediately he went up to Jesus and said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed Him. Matthew 26:47-49 (NKJV)

From the Garden of Gethsemane, Jerusalem can be clearly seen. The walls of the city are prevalent and a small valley separates the mount from the city. His time had come for Jesus could see the procession of people with torches lit, exiting the city, coming to get Him.

The entire host of evil had filled the hearts of the temple’s leadership and they, with the Roman were on their way to seek out their proclaimed fugitive, Jesus of Nazareth.

The precession was quite large; three hundred or greater came with torches lit, and the Romans with full battle dress.

It was told in the other gospel accounts that Jesus met them and asked “Who do you seek?” They answered with a scowl “Jesus of Nazareth.” To which Jesus answered two small words “I am.”

When the words were spoken a shockwave of force knocked every man to the ground and they landed on their backs. Their disrespectfully harsh words and scowl was met with a reminding power burst that one day every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus is Lord.

The deity and power of Christ to change His direction was seen when after speaking these words when a forceful power burst knocked every man backward onto the ground. Like dominoes they fell and all God’s Angels watched as the righteous Jesus was being handed over to these men.

The burst was God’s way of saying have respect; yet the hearts of His pursuers were to dark to recognize it.

After standing back up, the dirty deed was done; Judas approached Him with a smile, a salutation and a kiss of betrayal. Yet still, Jesus appealed to Him with open arms calling Him friend.

But Jesus said to him, “Friend, why have you come?” Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and took Him.  And suddenly, one of those who were with Jesus stretched out his hand and drew his sword, struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. But Jesus said to him, “Put your sword in its place, for all who take the sword will perish by the sword. Matthew 26:50-52 (NKJV)

With a quick swipe, Peter cut the ear of one of the guards of the High Priest. Yet even after a miracle of restoring the man’s ear back onto the side of his head, their hearts were still intending to kill Jesus.

In all the accounts the miracle is the emphasis of the writers; in Mathews account the statement was most important. If you fight, you will perish the same way. Christians are not about the physical battle, they are about the spiritual battle. We do not argue religion or fight for our rights. In this life the enemy will fill the hearts and minds of people to come against us; because we know the outcome, we let the enemy accomplish what he will, for he will not win.

We fight a different battle. We fight against the evil forces occupying in the hearts of men. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds, casting down arguments and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ, and being ready to punish all disobedience when your obedience is fulfilled. 2 Corinthians 10:4-6 (NKJV)

Or do you think that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He will provide Me with more than twelve legions of angels? How then could the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must happen thus?” Matthew 26:53-54 (KJV)

Christ was obedient through the trial and submitted to what He was supposed to do. It was God the Father which allowed the trial, planned for the trial, and His goal is to eradicate sin forever.

God looks to the future and sees a kingdom of sons and daughters adopted as family and able to share in all the riches as coheirs. This is an eternal kingdom and therefore suffering for a moment to God is a reasonable trial.

Jesus had the power in Himself to fight back and change the outcome, but He was faithful to the end and will be rewarded accordingly. This mind is to be in us, James would latter write. We must take the trials which come in life and stand strong knowing in our obedience there is a far greater reward. In this we should find comfort as we endure trials, being faithful to God brings, salvation.

In Gethsemane Jesus looked up to see the future. He often reflected on the glory and it impacted Him by giving Him a reason to proceed, a reason to stand strong, a will to go forward.

Let us also find our promises and ever keep them before our eyes.

Hopes Overtaken.

Hopes Overtaken. Matthew 26:55-58

Have you ever had the peace of your quiet time ended by bad news? In the middle of your tranquility you received information which would change your life; suddenly tranquility is gone and you are now in emergency status. Such was this time in the life’s of the disciples.

In that hour Jesus said to the multitudes, “Have you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs to take Me? I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple, and you did not seize Me. But all this was done that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples forsook Him and fled. Matthew 26:55-56 (NKJV)

The disciples thought Jesus was going to overtake the Jewish leadership and free them from the Roman oppression. They had followed Jesus for several years and had frequent discussion on who would be his generals. Bickering and positioning for leadership each disciple was caught unaware by Jesus capture. Though Jesus had plainly told them this was going to occur; they had ideas of their own which were false.

Their reality was smashed into bits. Jesus, who they faithfully followed, was not going to overtake the control of Israel, He was being overtaken. The thoughts of grandeur were quickly fading away and turning in to the ugly thoughts of self preservation. It was obvious that that the group which came for Jesus wanted blood and seemed as if they would grab the disciples too; so the majority of the disciples fled.

It is not so unique for people to coward when situations go bad. People do this daily when the spotlight is placed on their Christianity. When discovered or pointed out for being a Christian takes on a derogatory tone, many become quiet and flee the confrontation. The Christianity these loved becomes a mark on their back and they fear the danger.

Jesus told His disciples not to hide their faith but display it openly; He said, “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” Yet in this situation we must understand God did not want the disciples to stay. God wanted them to get out of the way for it was planned that Jesus was going to be killed.

It is not God plan to have every Christian martyred for their faith. Neither does God want suicide Christians who march into the face of danger. Yes, there may be a times where into danger God leads; and it may cost a person their life. Yet, we must know when it is God’s will to do so. For the most part God wants Christians to live at peace, have joy, fellowship, and experience love. God wants Christians to share in His work through prayer, as they build the kingdom.

And those who had laid hold of Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. But Peter followed Him at a distance to the high priest’s courtyard. And he went in and sat with the servants to see the end. Matthew 26:57-58 (NKJV)

Caiaphas and his entourage waited as Jesus was brought in. They had their questions answered already and they knew what their actions would be. They thought long and hard on how they could have Christ killed without seeming un-religious. These were blood thirsty evil men.

Yet of all the disciples Peter could not leave. He had to follow. He knew that Jesus was a dead man. The religious leaders of Israel were treacherous and crossing them meant trouble. Yet, Peter, still held onto faith that Jesus might stand up to them and things would change. Yet Matthew says Peter wanted to see Jesus to the end.

There was nothing the disciples could do. The events unfolding were unstoppable. This time they faced is much like the way the world is heading in our time. We can feel our societies heading down the road to prophesies fulfilled. Evil is gripping the hearts of people, the love of many has grown cold, and the political arena for the Anti-Christ is being set. It is unstoppable.

A tribulation as never seen before will occur to the planet and it’s people; but as Christians we cannot stop it. As Jesus predicted pestilence, famine and earthquakes have happened and will happen; we cannot stop them. Wars and rumor of wars are on everyone’s mind as evil inspires horrific acts.

As Christians we cannot stop them. Like the disciples we must get out of the way as these things unfold. We are to keep our eyes focused on our redemption. No matter how bad the world looks, God’s plan will come to pass and our redemption is sure.

In this, we can place our faith and in our love for one another, people will know that we are Christians. Our faith is not one to argue about, especially in the face of men who challenge us, which may harm us. However, our faith is worth sharing with all who will listen. To them we must go and tell them that Jesus saves.

Like Matthew and Peter we are to watch the events unwrap and become a commentator keeping God’s plan as hope which people can grasp onto. Yes, it is true that the disciples did not understand what was taking place, when the multitude came and took their Lord; but God works all things together for good for them that know Christ and are called according to His purpose.

There is no need to coward in your faith; we are told to stand strong in the faith given to us. No matter if we are physically harmed, they cannot kill the spirit. Yet in all we do, we are to understand when to get out of the way.

Jesus fait was inevitable. This was planned before the foundation of the world. God’s love was manifesting itself for all and though the garden was trampled, never to be the same, Jesus changed the world.

 

 

 

Follow the Leader.

After a brief time to recover from hip replacement surgery, our study resumes. Thank you for your prayers and your patience. ——

Jesus, now in the custody of the temple guard, was being held without good reason. Inspired by Caiaphas, the chief priest, all the other religious leaders followed his direction. Yet the reasons to hold Jesus were not sustainable; however, the temple leadership followed their desire to have Him killed.

From the Mount of Olives the gate into the city is the Sheep’s Gate and so it is fitting the Lamb of God who came to be a sacrifice for us all would enter Jerusalem as a lamb being led to the slaughter.

Even in these initial proceedings of detaining Jesus countless Old Testament references shed light on the situation. It is written in Proverbs saying, An ungodly man digs up evil, And it is on his lips like a burning fire. Proverbs 16:27.

Now the chief priests, the elders, and all the council sought false testimony against Jesus to put Him to death, but found none. Even though many false witnesses came forward, they found none. But at last two false witnesses came forward and said, “This fellow said, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God and to build it in three days.’ “ And the high priest arose and said to Him, “Do You answer nothing? What is it these men testify against You?” But Jesus kept silent. And the high priest answered and said to Him, “I put You under oath by the living God: Tell us if You are the Christ, the Son of God!” Matthew 26:59-63 (NKJV)

It was true Jesus made the comment about tearing down the temple and rebuilding it in three days; yet Matthew earlier explained, Jesus was talking about His own body in reference to how long He would be in the grave.

Yet, Jesus knew His mission. Jesus knew He came to die for the sins of the world; it was a plan made before the foundation of the Earth. Therefore, Jesus stayed quiet and in so doing fulfilled the prophesy saying, He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He opened not His mouth; He was led as a lamb to the slaughter, And as a sheep before its shearers is silent, So He opened not His mouth. Isaiah 53:7 (NKJV)

There was to be no change of course, Satan had filled the hearts of the religious Jewish leaders and they were going to kill Jesus regardless of any testimony.

To deflect the guilt, the execution of Jesus would be at the recommendation of others and the actual deed would be given to the Romans. Many people say that the Jews killed Jesus, others say the Romans killed Jesus. Yet it was the evil persuasion of corrupt religious leaders that killed Jesus. Yet we know that in reality, Jesus allowed Himself to be killed.

One thing corrupt religious leaders have in common is that they incite others to do their dirty work and they pass judgment against those who oppose them. This is what Christians must be careful of.

There have been, and are, religious pastors who go bad and through their persuasion they get others to follow them. They have that knack of getting people to believe in the false holiness they portray. Some have even taken the word of God and made lies from it. They take scripture, twist it and many Christians follow without questioning them.

A good example of this was Pastor James Jones. He belonged to a mainline Christian denomination, having been ordained in the Christian Church of The Disciples of Christ. He held degrees from Indiana University and Butler University. His church was the called the Peoples Temple and he preached a ‘social gospel’ of human freedom, equality, and love, which required helping the least and the lowliest of society’s members.

The Peoples Temple was initially structured as an inter-racial mission for the sick, homeless and jobless. The congregation grew to over 900 members and later moved to San Francisco, California and then on to Los Angeles, California in the United States of America.

As their congregation grew in numbers, they acquired 4,000 acres of land in Jonestown, Guyana for farming & agriculture which was exported and sold. In the late 1970s, Jones started to abuse prescription drugs and became paranoid, the group, under his leadership, purchased weapons and human rights abuses became common. Many of the members wanted to leave and were labeled deserters. One day, along with press members, eleven persons were gunned down at the airfield in Guyana.

Knowing that they would be found out, the leadership persuaded the congregation to commit suicide. Nine hundred and eleven men, women, and children died by drinking a mixture of poison and grape flavored water. Some were injected with lethal doses of drugs and poison.

In our passage, the religious leaders of the temple were just as evil. They plotted against and falsely accused Jesus. They manipulated others to do their dirty work for them. They even persuaded people to lie about what Jesus said.

Because a group reaches consensus, it does not make their consensus right. The same applies to a group of people believe a seemingly religious man; it does not make them right before God.

As Christians we must take every word spoken by our leaders, teachers and our pastors and weigh it with the scriptures. We should never allow men to twist the scriptures and studying the word ourselves, we are to ensure the words being followed are true.

Should leadership make a mistake in teaching, people in the congregation should reason with them to resolve the discrepancy. If theses find no resolve then the topic should be discussed in the presence of one or two more.

We are to be careful to know the truth and are instructed to distance ourselves from those who change the word to fit their agendas.

Jesus said to him, “It is as you said. Nevertheless, I say to you, hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.” Then the high priest tore his clothes, saying, “He has spoken blasphemy! What further need do we have of witnesses? Look, now you have heard His blasphemy! What do you think?” They answered and said, “He is deserving of death.” Matthew 26:64-66 (NKJV)

In this situation Jesus came to die. He knew the hearts and minds of the Jewish leadership and with His words or, at times, lack of words kept the precession to the cross on course.

Jesus was God made flesh who dwelt among us. He is was there in the beginning of the formation of the Earth and will be there in the end of the Earth. His life substantiated all the prophesies written about the Messiah. If a studious person was to honestly study His claims they would find the truth of God embodied in Jesus.

Yet, these who condemned Him, had no interest in the truth, they only had desire for their own agendas. The business of church came first and truly knowing God was not their concerns. This is why false accusation, plotting, and conspiracy could exist in the temple leadership.

 

A Rock and a Hard Place.

The creator of the universe comes to you and what do you do? In our passage, the religious leaders conspired to kill Him, they framed Him with a crime He did not commit, and they ridiculed Him to His face. Yet for the most part when faced with who Jesus is people still react the same.

In our societies we see people who conspire against Jesus; they want to kill His fame and put to death His remembrance. They bring accusations against His church and go to great lengths to ridicule Him, turning Jesus into the butt of a joke.

All the pressure against the Christian church or against governments to suppress the Christian church are all the same actions which happened directly against Jesus this day we study in our passage.

Pressure comes against all who openly follow Jesus and at times Christians are singled out for their beliefs. Being a Christian can place you between a rock and a hard place.

Then they spat in His face and beat Him; and others struck Him with the palms of their hands, saying, “Prophesy to us, Christ! Who is the one who struck You?”  Now Peter sat outside in the courtyard. And a servant girl came to him, saying, “You also were with Jesus of Galilee.” But he denied it before them all, saying, “I do not know what you are saying.”. Matthew 26:67-70 (NKJV)

Jesus’ disciple, Peter, was caught between a rock and a hard place. He wanted to believe in Jesus so bad that he followed as the unruly crown mistreated Him. At any time, Peter expected Jesus would use the power He had to take over the leadership and stop the abuse. The rest of the disciples ran in fear for their lives, but Peter followed with his eye on Jesus.

Jesus had told Peter this would happen. At the table of the last supper, Jesus told Peter that he would denied Him three times before the rooster crowed. Of course Peter denied he would ever turn his back on the Lord; but it happened.

As humans we have this tendency. We want to be faithful to the Lord and in our minds we say we would never commit sins which will interrupt our relationship with the Lord. Yet given the right circumstance, we too could deny our faith, deny our values, and be unfaithful to the Lord.

You may say, “I would never do that.” Yet, we must realize it is possible. This is why this passage is in the scriptures. We must understand the heart is desperately wicked and none of us truly know it. In our flesh dwells no good thing. Throughout the scriptures are warnings to encourage us to continually seek God to keep us standing strong and faithful to our calling.

It is possible to be too trusting with one’s own self. We begin to think of ourselves and those who we put our trust into, to be true to their word 100% of the time. Then when we or others fail, it is a great blow to our perceptions and relationships unravel. We must remember that the scriptures help to keep us in check and coupled with fellowship, prayer, and accountability, we can help limit the times of falling.

And when he had gone out to the gateway, another girl saw him and said to those who were there, “This fellow also was with Jesus of Nazareth.” But again he denied with an oath, “I do not know the Man!”. Matthew 26:71-72 (NKJV)

Each time of falling our spiritual life degrades. Trying to preserve his own life, fear pushed Peter to blend in to the crowd. He is placing himself amongst those who will chant, Crucify Him!

Where else is there to go. You can flee Christianity and the only place to flee is to be amount those who do not believe. Even if you were to go a most remote place where no one else dwells, you have fled Christianity to join all who do not believe. For we are save through faith and faith does not flee.

And a little later those who stood by came up and said to Peter, “Surely you also are one of them, for your speech betrays you.” Then he began to curse and swear, saying, “I do not know the Man!” Immediately a rooster crowed. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus who had said to him, “Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times.” So he went out and wept bitterly. Matthew 26:73-75 (NKJV)

The scriptures are full of warnings that we must not consider ourselves above sin. Many times we fool ourselves to think we can handle being amongst worldly people to come away with our witness in tack and our faithfulness to God unscathed. Yet there may be times we cannot help acting like them, if we are with them.

“I’m no fool; I’m a sinner. I sin and will sin; I will get myself into places where I shouldn’t go. Then I will cry and repent and try to keep myself form doing it again.”

This sounds so good and it is great to know that I can repent and God will restore me; but what about those who I hurt along the way. My sin can do great harm.

It is hard to repair a broken marriage. It is hard to restore a child who has been hurt by the actions of an adult. Some are so hurt by the sins people commit they walk away from anyone who professes to be a Christian. Some will never trust another person again.

To these hurt people, Christians are hypocrites. So it is important we do not take the ability for God to forgive us and rest on it. We should keep our actions in check and be careful not to get ourselves into places we do not belong; into situations which will cause us to fall, or around people that we may hurt.

Peter was often the disciple Jesus used to teach the others about holiness and faith. He was an excellent man, with and excellent passion. He had charisma, strength, and was very likable.

Peter, whose original name was Simon, was renamed by Christ; for Christ considered Peter a little rock to be one of the first stones to be laid on the big foundation stone of Jesus Christ.

God was faithful to Peter to complete the good work which began  when Jesus said, “Follow me and I will make you a fisher of men.” Peter learned a valuable lesson; let us learn from Peter and not from our own mistakes.

The Value of Broken Pots.

It is common to have human behavior change when crowds gather. Music festivals, sporting events, and even marches for political voice have turned violent and deadly.

When the religious leaders had taken Jesus, they knew they needed to turn public opinion against Him. Knowing human behavior, the best way was to draw Roman politics and Jesus in front of a crowd and then anger the crowd.

When morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people plotted against Jesus to put Him to death. And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Matthew 27:1-2 (NKJV)

To incite the people to turn on Jesus, they had to make Him look like a notorious man; thus they bound Jesus like a common criminal. There were no charges against Jesus, but they made it look as if there were. Public opinion changes quickly based upon sight and speculation; this was a propaganda war.

Then Judas, His betrayer, seeing that He had been condemned, was remorseful and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? You see to it!”  Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hanged himself. Matthew 27:3-5 (NKJV)

Upon seeing Jesus bound and being treated like a criminal, Judas could no longer bear what he saw. His heart was broken and Judas wanted to turn back the clock and fix his actions; but solutions for mistakes we make are not so easily achieved.

Judas wanted to repent. Repentance is turning away from the sin you have committed and moving in the opposite direction. A repentant person stops their sin and turns away, changing their actions. Judas repented from the sin that he had committed and tried to give the money back. He did not want to be responsible for what was taking place; however, the words of Paul are true. “Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. Galatians 6:7 (NKJV)

To this truth we must ask, “Does God forgive those who commit such awful sins?”

The answer is faithful; Yes, He does. God forgives when a person has taken another’s life. He forgives when a person has defiled another. God forgives every sin you repent from. Remember repentance means to go the other direction. Yet repentance is not true repentance if a person continues in their sin.

But the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because they are the price of blood.” And they consulted together and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. Therefore that field has been called the Field of Blood to this day. Then was fulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the value of Him who was priced, whom they of the children of Israel priced, and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord directed me.”. Matthew 27:6-10 (NKJV)

The Potter’s field was a place which those who made vessels of clay would throw away the ones which broke. Once the potter would form the pot, they would place it in a hot fiery kiln to dry. If the potter did not work all the air bubbles out of the clay, often times it would break. Being unusable, the potters would toss them out the window. This Potter’s field was full of broken pot and would make the field unusable.

It was Jeremiah who was watching a potter when he received this prophesy which Matthew brilliantly includes to this story. Thirty pieces of silver would be the price offered to betray Jesus and it would be used to buy the Potter’s Field. This was just one of the many prophesies which came true during the execution of Jesus.

The prophet Isaiah wrote, But now, O Lord, You are our Father; We are the clay, and You our potter; And all we are the work of Your hand. Isaiah 64:8 (NKJV)

When Jeremiah wrote that Israel was the clay and God was the potter; it is all too fitting that the God wove into this story a reminder that He, the potter, is in control of the clay.

For Judas, his action could not have broken him more. He felt unforgivable and in remorse hung himself.

In order for God to deal with sin, Lucifer, and Lucifer’s fallen angles, Israel had to have those who would play the roles of the traitor, the unjust, and the executioners. I cannot help but know that God forgives those who repent and Judas repented.

Judas was as a marred pot and could no longer be used. He was broken, yet he repented. It was extreme sorrow engulfing Judas and Judas could no longer go forward with his life; therefore, Judas hung himself.

However, God forgives and If Judas had not taken his own life, restoration could have been achieved. If Judas could have seen the resurrected Christ and could have understood the reason and plan for Christ’s death, Judas could have lived on to be the most faithful servant of God. For God forgives the repentant.

There is no sin which you have committed God will not forgive. Sin and evil will push you to suicide and many do commit suicide; but suicide is not the answer.

Because Jesus died the death of a sinful man, a great injustice was committed. As Jesus lived His life He never sinned, He was falsely accused and condemned. Having died for no good reason, His death broke the laws of holiness.

To repay this injustice, to Jesus is granted anything He wants and He wants all those who will repent of their sin and follow Him. There is no sin which God cannot forgive and no matter the horrible nature of sins committed a person can be freed from the penalty.

Just as the betrayal money bought a field of broken pots, so does Jesus death buy our freedom. Through His death He bought us, pots who were marred and broken by sin. Therefore, all who are burdened and heavy laden are welcomed to drink from the water of life.

Does the weight of your sin have you down? Sin will keep you down; the remembrance of sin will hold you down. Yet freedom can be found in the cross of Christ. What He did purchased your freedom. Turning from your sin to a new life can set you free and gratefulness turn you into a faithful servant.

We can learn from Judas and how sin destroyed his life. Yet to our story we can add the faithfulness and meaning of the story of life through Jesus Christ.

On Trial Before the Governor.

On Trial Before the Governor. Matthew 27:11-26.

When receiving the prophesy about the Messiah, the prophet Isaiah wrote with clear details of the future event. Such detail can only be attributed to actually visioning the people, the place, and Jesus, as Jesus was mistreated, incarcerated, and judged. Isaiah wrote the following about the vision.

He is despised and rejected by men, A Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. And we hid, as it were, our faces from Him; He was despised, and we did not esteem Him. Surely He has borne our griefs And carried our sorrows; Yet we esteemed Him stricken, Smitten by God, and afflicted. But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; The chastisement for our peace was upon Him, And by His stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; We have turned, every one, to his own way; And the Lord has laid on Him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He opened not His mouth; He was led as a lamb to the slaughter, And as a sheep before its shearers is silent, So He opened not His mouth.  Isaiah 53:3-7 (NKJV)

Jesus was held bound as a captive throughout the night and in the morning taken to the Roman Governor, Pilate, to stand trial for crimes committed against the Jewish law.

Now Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” So Jesus said to him, “It is as you say.” And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He answered nothing. Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?” But He answered him not one word, so that the governor marveled greatly. Matthew 27:11-14 (NKJV)

What we read in a few verses is only a brief discretion of the event itself. Pilate, the governor, was not convinced that this man, Jesus, was guilty. Guilty men act a certain way when questioned and Jesus stood silent. Guilty men will try to persuade people to believe them, but Jesus knew the events would escalate to His death. Jesus knew this was the purpose of His life and His obedience was to God. This event was the reason Jesus was born and this was His time to die.

Knowing your purpose in life brings strength in hard times. As a Christian knowing we are servants of the living God; our mission is not to pleasure ourselves, but to be a pleasure to God as we stand as witnesses to His divine mercy and forgiveness.

In this we can stand without coward before the trials of life for the gates of Hell will not prevail against God’s church.

Just seeing Jesus demeanor, Pilate knew Jesus was innocent. However, Pilate recognized if he did not act with the Jews to kill Jesus, they would accuse him before Caesar. If so, Pilate could lose his position as Governor; so then started the game of trying to please the Jews and still have Jesus live.

Now at the feast the governor was accustomed to releasing to the multitude one prisoner whom they wished. And at that time they had a notorious prisoner called Barabbas. Therefore, when they had gathered together, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?” For he knew that they had handed Him over because of envy. Matthew 27:15-18 (NKJV)

Pilate realized Jesus to be a leader and no doubt a leader who could have a royal influence over Israel. Some referred to Jesus as the King of the Jews and Pilate could easily be blamed for supporting another king other than Caesar. Therefore Pilate was, himself, in great danger.

Knowing Jesus was legitimate, Pilate was playing the game of quiet manipulation. He reasoned within himself, if he offered them Barabbas surly they would not choose to release a notorious prisoner over a man who did good for so many. Yet there was no turning in the minds of the religious leaders of the temple; the hearts of the religious were darkened ad they would accuse Pilate if they did not get their way.

Pilate would have Jesus scourged. In the Roman world a scourging would beat the man beyond recognition, taking a person up to the point of death without killing him. Yet, even at the sight of Jesus demoralized the religious leaders of the Jews would not relent on their desire to have Jesus put to death.

While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, “Have nothing to do with that just Man, for I have suffered many things today in a dream because of Him.” Matthew 27:19 (NKJV)

It was a terrible situation to be in; Pilate was being forced into a decision. Most people, at times, get into situations which may cost them a job, their health, and even their life. Doing what is right before God is not always an easy road. This message sent to Pilate from God, through his wife, was a very compassionate thing to do. God cares for people.

God is constantly speaking to people and encouraging them to act rightly in life. God gave each of us a moral compass which is built into our thought process; to ignore this moral compass is to reject God.

“I knew it was wrong, but I did it anyway.” This is a statement often spoken in remorse as people have suffered from their decisions. Each time it is says becomes a new statement of the truth that we need God directing our lives.

But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said to them, “Which of the two do you want me to release to you?” They said, “Barabbas!” Pilate said to them, “What then shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all said to him, “Let Him be crucified!”. Matthew 27:20-22 (NKJV)

Wicked men do wicked things and disguise them so they may gain their evil outcome. These are people who have started ignoring their moral compass  and have learned to silence the voice of reason.

So bitter against what is good, they comfort themselves by coursing others to be like them, with them, and often doing their dirty work for them. These wicked people strive to surround themselves by those who will encourage unrighteousness and join in their encounters no matter how dark.

Yet, Pilate, a non-Jew, felt it was wrong to crucify Jesus. Pilate knew this man who stood before them had done no wrong. The pressure against Jesus was purely political and dealing with the High Priest treachery was nothing new. They complete Jewish leadership of the Sanhedrin, the synagogues, and the temple, had no true moral compass and they could not be trusted.

The people’s reaction to spare Barabbas must have amazed Pilate. It was a no win situation for Jesus. Pilate wanted to take the side of Jesus; however, now Pilate faced with a bigger problem. He must now try to logic his way out of a jam.

Then the governor said, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they cried out all the more, saying, “Let Him be crucified!” When Pilate saw that he could not prevail at all, but rather that a tumult was rising, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just Person. You see to it.” Matthew 27:23-24 (NKJV)

The only thing Pilate could do was release Jesus and let the Jews be responsible for killing Him. So he did a ceremonial washing of his hand of the matter, gave to them Barabbas, and had Jesus scourged.

And all the people answered and said, “His blood be on us and on our children.” Then he released Barabbas to them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified. Matthew 27:25-26 (NKJV)

Jesus was beat beyond recognition. He endured the hardship of having His body torn by whips filled with hooks, glass, lead, and nails. His flesh was ripped off his back, sides, legs, and His face was punched and beard pulled out.

All of Lucifer’s fallen angels filled the hearts of men to have Jesus brutally tortured. Though through it all, He took the beating, shed His blood because He had you and I in mind.

We need a savior and Jesus became as a perfect lamb led to slaughter. He shed His blood to save us from sin. And because of His death we can be forgiven of any sin we have committed. Because of His death we can be saved the punishment we deserve. The penalty for sin is death and Jesus paid that penalty.

The brutality of it all is easy to forget and push aside, but Jesus died for you.

Killing God’s Son.

In all of history the most well known and controversial individual is Jesus Christ. Yet the story of the mission of the Christ is not well known or well understood. Societies recognize the cross and substantiate the death of Jesus, yet understanding why He died is pushed away like bad food at a table. Why do people have little consideration to a life so significant?

Consideration of life is a most critical aspect to our existence. People condemn mass killings and seek revenge on those who commit such crimes. Even in times of war, the treatment of prisoners can be declared war crimes. All humanity recognizes the importance of life until the subjects of attention are met with criticism and distain; it is then a people can turn violent and justify taking the life of another.

Jesus was in such a situation. He was falsely accused by those who would not consider His’ work. The miracles, the healings, and even raising the dead from the grave, all was forgotten when anti Christ opponents began to yell, “Crucify Him.”

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole garrison around Him. And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him. When they had twisted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!”  Matthew 27:27-29 (NKJV)

The Praetor was the highest ranking Roman official, Pontius Pilate. The Praetorium was where he lived and was highly fortified. Jesus was taken deep within its cavernous walls and readied for execution; this was to be the most humiliating, extreme, punishment a man could be subject to.

The Roman legion had no understanding of Christ and many did not understand the Jews; they only knew when handed a prisoner for crucifixion, they had a job to do and they did it well.

In addition to the Roman legion’s lack of understanding they had satanic influences driving them to break Jesus will and demoralize the Son of God.

Lucifer felt unbeatable, for Jesus was not fighting back and there were no forces holding back the evil being committed towards Christ. Lucifer was free to act the way he wanted and he wanted Jesus broken, disfigured, and dead.

Then they spat on Him, and took the reed and struck Him on the head. And when they had mocked Him, they took the robe off Him, put His own clothes on Him, and led Him away to be crucified.. Matthew 27:30-31(NKJV)

What is summed up in one paragraph took hours. The pain and suffering that Jesus took was more than what any other human could endure. The Roman manor of scourging alone would often kill people; but Jesus was not easily broken. Though scourged, beaten, mocked, Jesus was forced to carry the very cross that He would hang from.

Now as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name. Him they compelled to bear His cross. And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, that is to say, Place of a Skull, they gave Him sour wine mingled with gall to drink. But when He had tasted it, He would not drink. Then they crucified Him, and divided His garments, casting lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet: “They divided My garments among them, And for My clothing they cast lots.” Sitting down, they kept watch over Him there. And they put up over His head the accusation written against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.  Matthew 27:32-37 (NKJV)

This crowd frenzy and Roman cruelty is an evil every person has to deal with. Humans are faced with a decision to care or not to care; to understand what Jesus was and is about, or push Him away without care.

In addition all humans are caught between a war between good and evil, God and Lucifer. Sides are decided each day. People are either “anti-Christ” or they are “like Christ,” better known as Christians. It is a choice everyone must face.

Lucifer was striking out at Jesus; their history went way back. Jesus created Adam and Eve and in the garden, it was then Lucifer started his war against humanity. What he did not realize is that in his anger, mistakes would be made.

We read in Genesis the outcome of being anti God as God made a promise to Lucifer saying, So the Lord God said to the serpent: “Because you have done this, You are cursed more than all cattle, And more than every beast of the field; On your belly you shall go, And you shall eat dust All the days of your life. And I will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her Seed; He shall bruise your head, And you shall bruise His heel.” Genesis 3:14-15 (NKJV)

Anger and rage can cause a person to miss the truth being said. Even if you hear warnings it is possible not to give them the importance they need.

Seeds are never attributed to a woman, they carry eggs. Yet Jesus was born of a virgin; therefore, in the Genesis passage God was talking about a baby to be borne by emasculate conception.

God told Lucifer the baby born from a virgin would only sustain a mild injury as if His heel is bruised; however, this baby would deliver a fatal blow ending Lucifer’s life.

This enmity would continue and Lucifer would angrily fight, not knowing that by killing Jesus he would be sealing his own fate.

Yet this was the design before the world was made. God knew how to deal with the rebellion and sin of Lucifer and how to grant salvation to those who willingly will understand the significance of Jesus Christ.

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. John 3:16-17 (NKJV)

This is the knowledge and this is the choice all must make . Will they follow the crowd, the angry voices, the accusations or the lies? Or will they follow God’s Son sent to die for their sin?

The King of the Jews.

The nation of the Jews, Israel, was handpicked by God to be the first race of people to be considered God’s elect. To Israel was given sacrifice; a way to have peace with God so they may grow closer to God. What sin had separated, God made a way to make peace (Shalom).

To Israel God gave the Law through Moses. The law was not to make them better people, but show them their need for sacrifice. This showing of their sins was to keep them humble before God and thankful for God’s wiliness to accept them.

God commanded them to be holy, for God is holy and their reverence to God was to become their lifestyle. God showed grace to Israel and promised He would increase their communion and open opportunities for them to be His own children.

Yet the Old Testament shows us a people who transcended from God’s grace; many would not humble themselves before God. Some of these God would call stiff necked, disobedient, and idolaters. Then there was others who would touch the heart of God by serving God loyally in spirit and in truth.

Since the founding of the world, it would was determined that God would send His own son to become the perfect sacrifice and open the door for all of Israel to be saved from their sins, cleansed of their trespasses, and united to God with total peace. These would become the sons and daughters of God. Yet we find Jesus came unto His own and His own did not accept Him.

Israel had become so depraved their own religious leaders plotted to have Jesus crucified and they incited the Romans to do so. God’s gift, was rejected and Jesus was despised.

And they put up over His head the accusation written against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Matthew 27:37 (NKJV)

The crime He was being punished for was posted above His head. He made claims to be the King of the Jews and the Pharisees, Sadducees, and the Chief Priest were making a mockery of Him.

In this statement, posted by the Roman soldiers, it was telling the people that they were wrong for following Jesus; they were wrong for believing in Him. They were wrong and there was no other king than Caesar. Every mocking word ripped away the good Jesus did, the love Jesus showed, and the miracles which healed masses.

Do you sometimes get mocked for being a Christian? Do people put you down for your faith? They do so because they want to destroy the belief of others in you and in God.

A most famous preacher who I loved dearly said, “When you throw a rock into a pack of dogs, you can tell which one you hit by the one that yelps the loudest.” Those who mock you most are those who you have reached. With this in mind do not give up, continue to reach out and pray for them.

Then two robbers were crucified with Him, one on the right and another on the left. And those who passed by blasphemed Him, wagging their heads and saying, “You who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.” Likewise the chief priests also, mocking with the scribes and elders, said,  “He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.  Matthew 27:38-42 (NKJV)

Isaiah tells us He was numbered with the transgressors. All of the prophesies of the prophets were coming true; Though the leaders of the temple were crucifying Jesus as a false king, they did not see that they were fulfilling prophesy minute by minute, action by action, word by word.

They had lost the truth in the scriptures long before Jesus was born. If they had been in command of the scriptures, they would have recognized Jesus as did the wise men.

The scriptures are our road map for recognizing the turns in the road of life. God gave them to us not only to live by, but for recognition of the important times of life.

The scriptures warn us we will reap what we sow, and this is proven throughout history. The scriptures say we are to be like minded with Christ and humble ourselves as servants to God; and if it should cost us our life, we be obedient even to death.

Many have laid down their life for the gospel message. People have given all to have peace with God and to share God’s love with others. This opportunity of salvation from sin, given to the Jews and rejected, has been handed over to all others, no matter their ethnicity. Salvation is given to all who will accept Christ as their savior.

Yet there are those who want to see it before they will believe. Even the Chief Priest wanted to see Jesus prove His claim; to come down from the cross and exhibit the power and the might God would have. However, the power was in His death.

He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now if He will have Him; for He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ ” Even the robbers who were crucified with Him reviled Him with the same thing. Matthew 27:43-44 (NKJV)

When you are called according to God’s purpose you may be misunderstood. The things of the Lord, scripture, prophesy, worship, prayer, peace, love, and joy, are non comprehensible unless they are spiritually discerned by the willing at heart.

God changes a person from the inside out, not from the outside in. Therefore, seeing is not believing.

You can be a student of the scriptures and still not comprehend what they are saying. Unless you are submitted to God and taught by His spirit, the words of scriptures are only words and many are they who have fallen into the traps of cults who use the Bible to manipulate.

The Spiritual leadership in Israel was nothing more than a cult that used the scriptures to their advantage. They loved money more than they did God. God had become stories in a book and to them the book had no power.

Are you a student of the word and submitted to God? Do you pray that God would teach you by His spirit when you open His word?

Do you read the Bible to hear from God for your life? If not, then you are open to deception, prey for the enemy, and can be diverted off the path of righteousness.

Is Jesus your King? Is He your Lord, or do you Lord over your own life making decisions to do what you please? One easy check is to look at your life and the things you do. Are you drawn to the world and worldly things. Do you sacrifice righteousness for pleasure? If so, how do you expect to recognize the truth? For those who crucified Jesus, the truth was before them but they comprehended it not.

The Darkness of Sin.

The Darkness of Sin. Matthew 27:45-53

Without God there would be no goodness, no kindness, and no light shining that our conscious would understand decency. The world would be a barren wasteland with no hope, no joy, and no love. It is hard for people to imagine such a thing, for as long as we can remember it has always been a part of our life. Even in the darkest of times, we as humans share sympathy, hurt, love, and even smiles.

If God was to do the opposite of reaching to us, caring for us, and wanting to forgive our sin, our world would be a cold heartless place. Evil would take over and concepts as “only the strong survive” and “An eye for an eye” would be truth as people would take what they want.

Selfishness is the opposite of godliness. Kindness ends where greed begins. Power, riches, and respect would be demanded and servitude would dominate most of the people of the world.

Many will say, these concepts are alive and well, functioning to drive our economies, cities, and governments. Where this is true to a point, the goodness in the hearts of people keeps dominate behavior in control.

For the most part, people want freedom, choice, security, equality, humanity, decency, and safety. These are the qualities of life which God and godliness bring to our lives. Take away God and godliness and you have civilizations which go head first into decline.

In our passage the decision was made to kill the Son of God. The goodness He brought, the healing He granted, and the light which He was, were rejected by the religious leaders who feared they would lose their hold on the Jewish people.

The schemed and devised a plan to turn the public’s opinion against Jesus and force the Romans to put Him to death. Evil had gripped their hearts and now Jesus hung dying on the cross.

Now from the sixth hour until the ninth hour there was darkness over all the land. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?” Matthew 27:45-46 (NKJV)

Even in the darkest of evil plots, God was at work making a way for all sin to be forgiven. All sins, past and present, was placed on Jesus as His death would become a way of escape for all humanity.

Every transgression committed by people were responsibly bore by our God who created humankind in the middle of a battle which originated between Himself and the fallen Lucifer. Mankind was thrown into the middle of the conflict and it is only conceivable that God knew mankind would sin. So the responsibly for the redemption of mankind God took on Himself  to free us from our sins.

Sin brings darkness. As if wearing blinders, when people are engulfed in a lifestyle which practices sin, they cannot see the light. These cannot see through the darkness to expose how wonderful a righteous life can be. All sin, in any amount, effects a person’s perception and separates them from the truths of God. This includes Christians who choose sin and quench the spirit’s work in their own life.

The darkness was blackening. Matthew records the experience of separation from God, as it makes Jesus feel forsaken by the Father. The blackness of a person’s heart makes them unable to feel God’s presence and send people searching to fill the emptiness in their life. Yet emptiness can only be filling by the light which God is.

Darkness was so thick around the cross it was apparent even nature was darkened in the sadness and the shadow of evil.

Some of those who stood there, when they heard that, said, “This Man is calling for Elijah!” Immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with sour wine and put it on a reed, and offered it to Him to drink. The rest said, “Let Him alone; let us see if Elijah will come to save Him.” Matthew 27:47-49 (NKJV)

The actions of people are wicked. Without Christ, people are unable to know what is the righteous action and they continue to complicate their evil deeds by adding to them. Not only was it wrong to crucify an innocent man, it was entirely wrong to taunt Him when He was dying.

It is even possible for Christians to make wrong decisions when they have allowed sin to distance them from God. I get mad and say things I shouldn’t; and I have sadly watched Christian families separate because of unrighteous actions or when forgiveness is withheld. When we allow sin to cloud the truth, we miss the mark God has set for His people.

And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. Then, behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth quaked, and the rocks were split, and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the graves after His resurrection, they went into the holy city and appeared to many.. Matthew 27:50-53 (NKJV)

When Christ died the covenant made for Israel through Moses was null and void. As if ripping of a contract, the veil separating people from the most Holy place in the temple was ripped from bottom to top.

This ripping of the veil could not have occurred at the hands of a person. The veil was a much layered, thickly woven cloth. It was too thick even a knife would have trouble ripping in twain. In addition, the veil was hung in a manor to which no stress upon the veil could rip it. This tearing could only be achieved by the hand of God and is significant of the end of the old covenant.

The veil separated people from the Holy place and the mercy seat. Yearly, after much procession and sacrifice, the High priest would go behind the veil where the Priest would make atonement for the sins of the people. Now that the perfect sacrifice was made and Christ blood atoned for the sins of man once and for all, the veil, the holy place, and sacrifice was no longer needed. No longer would sacrifice appease God.

What every saint waited in Paradise to see, came to pass here on this day. The righteous dead were released from their waiting place and now could gain access to Heaven, having a perfect sacrifice for their sin and their faith being acceptable unto God.

Christ’s death on the cross is a perfect sacrifice for all who will believe and repent of their sin. Paul wrote, if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Romans 8:9-10 (NKJV)

All of the sin of the world was placed upon Jesus and Jesus faithfully endured this because He loved each and every one of us. Jesus was faithful to the plan of God. Jesus became the light of the world and for those who walk into His light will not walk in darkness.

Though we might walk through the shadows of death, we fear no evil for God is with us. All honor Jesus a perfect sacrifice.

 

 

Our Faith Has Substance.

There are moments of clarity which come to everyone; yet often this clarity is dismissed because of doubt. Regardless of what the eye sees and the ear hears, clarity can cause a person to penetrate the laws of physics to know there is a God who controls everything.

Some have laughed at the notion of tragedy, knowing God would work a miracle. Others have faces great disease only to have the threat of death vanish. God would have us look towards Him for the truth and clarity in all situation.

Through he never says where he was, Matthew shares intimate details about the death of Christ on the cross. He speaks of the darkness which enveloped the mount. He speaks of the earthquake as if he felt the ground shaking. And Matthew tells us of conversations which occurred as a few gained clarity of what truly happened.

So when the centurion and those with him, who were guarding Jesus, saw the earthquake and the things that had happened, they feared greatly, saying, “Truly this was the Son of God!” And many women who followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering to Him, were there looking on from afar, among whom were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s sons.  Matthew 27:54-56 (NKJV)

Many of the first true believers were Roman soldiers. What they did with their clarity, we do not know. Yet the very men who nailed Jesus hands and feet, who scorned and mistreated him all found the truth; they had killed the Son of God.

All were shaken, all knew there was something larger happening at this moment; yet the sight of Jesus dead on the cross had its own blindfolding effect. Sight can ruin clarity; it can destroy hope, promise, and remembrance of past works.

The two Mary’s standing to the side were experiencing clarity ruined. They saw the works of Jesus, His healing touch, His comfort and confidence; yet He hung on the cross lifeless.

In life, at times, it can seem as if the pit of Hell opens and evil parades itself hoping to destroy all faith in God. Desperation, fear, astonishment, and shock, flood in to close any clarity of God, hope, and faith.

Evil thoughts of doubt question and blame God for what has happened; however, it is all an attack. “How do you know for sure that God is real and the Bible is true?” “What if you bought in to this whole religion thing and it is wrong?” The enemy is quick to lunge with questions as these.

In every situation I face, I must return to the truths and evidence I have seen. God has spoke to me in prayer and He has often answered my prayer.

Supernaturally I have known why events happened and sometimes knew before they occurred. With great detail God speaks to my heart.  God has healed me, stood with me in the face of death, and He always encouraged me. No other religion can say that they have answered prayer the way Christians can. Holding fast to these things, I can look fear in the face, tough times with expectations, and see hope in despair.

Now when evening had come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus. This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given to him. When Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb which he had hewn out of the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the tomb. Matthew 27:57-61 (NKJV)

No matter what had happened, these who laid His body to rest were very devoted to Jesus. In their minds they knew the Spiritual Leadership of Israel to be wrong. With saddened hearts they continued to see their work as God’s work and their actions were to take care of Jesus’ body.

True followers of Christ stay strong in bad times. Where there are many who run away and sulk, head to a bar and drink, cry and whimper, those who believe will hold up in any trial.

That is what Christians do, they want to know more about Jesus and will not stop until they are there with Him. Being there at the grave side was as close as they could get and that was good enough.

On the next day, which followed the Day of Preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees gathered together to Pilate, saying, “Sir, we remember, while He was still alive, how that deceiver said, ‘After three days I will rise.’ Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, lest His disciples come by night and steal Him away, and say to the people, ‘He has risen from the dead.’ So the last deception will be worse than the first.” Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go your way, make it as secure as you know how.” So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and setting the guard. Matthew 27:62-66 (NKJV)

The sign Jesus gave was that of Jonah in the belly of the great fish. Jesus claimed after three days in the earth, He would raise from the dead as did the fish spew Jonah, alive, onto dry land.

Their concern was warranted; it would be a natural thought that His followers might  steal the body and try to make false claims. So as if to seal the tomb, guards were posted to keep people out.

That is always the position of the world towards Christ, they want Him sealed away from people. They want His influence on people taken out of books, schools, universities, government affairs, and out of society in general. They cannot understand the draw Christ has on people and so they want to stop it from happening.

As a thief worries about others stealing from him, so do anti-Christians worry about Christians conspiring to push their agenda. Yet Christians do not seek to push an agenda or fool the foolhardy; Christians only seek that they can share truth as good news. There is no under evil to Christianity which seeks to force the world into their belief system. Christians are good hearted people.

Where some have such great moments of clarity others have clarity blocked. The difference here is that the Roman soldiers were only doing their job as trained to do. They had no hidden agendas and they found clarity.

However, the Jewish Religious leaders did have an agenda. Caiaphas had a grudge against Jesus from the time He overturned the tables and hurt his sacrifice exchange business. Caiaphas dragged all the rest into the grudge with him. His hidden agenda was greed and greed blinded his eyes.

Oh how we must encourage others to have faith and teach them how faith can be substantiated. We do not blindly follow fictitious stories; we have found clarity in realities which pierce the physical laws of nature; for our God made the laws of nature. Our faith has substance.

The Empty Grave.

The end of three days was complete; the Sabbath was over and it was the first day of the week. When the world was created on the first day of the week Jesus, the creator, called for light to shine forth out of darkness. This day had much similarity for out of the darkness of the grave came Jesus Christ, the light of the world.

Jesus once told His disciples, Most assuredly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the ground and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it produces much grain. John 12:24(NKJV) Now the Son of God, who died, was rising from the ground and building the church of God would be as much grain.

Now after the Sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat on it. His countenance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. And the guards shook for fear of him, and became like dead men.  Matthew 28:1-4 (NKJV)

What would draw the Mary’s to come to the grave. What was it they were looking for? Were they checking to ensure the tomb was sealed or were they bringing spices to cover the body? No matter the reasons which drew these two, they were filled with commitment to God and to Jesus.

An Angel sent by God descended which indicates God had accepted the sacrifice. Jesus was placed in the grave as a dead corps; a man with no life. But He emerged with new life, a mission complete, and as a different person. Jesus was now glorified.

He gave up His deity to be born a man. His mission was to live a perfect life and become a perfect sacrifice. Jesus risked much for should He had failed, He too would need a savior. However, He accomplished every expectation, committed to task before the world was created.

Jesus gained His authority and became the permanent King to sit on the thrown of God forever.

Jesus became our high Priest and no longer would people need to go before a priest with their sins. His sacrifice was the last sacrifice needed to cleanse a person’s sin. Jesus became the propitiation for our sin and this is all which was needed.

As the solders fell down as dead men at the sight of such perfect light emitted from the angel, so would we at the sight of God’s holiness. Holiness is a reflection of God’s light and though we do not truly comprehend how intense this light is, we understand it comes at a price.

Many will say, “I know what light is” but the light we speak of here is blinding. It would kill a man to see the light from God’s face. Just as the earth must be millions of miles away from the sun to allow us to live; so must we be separated from God. Even the light from one angel was enough to incapacitate the guards.

But the angel answered and said to the women, “Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here; for He is risen, as He said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. Matthew 28:5-6 (NKJV)

Just as sin separates people from God, sin is a repelling force, it plunges people  deeper into darkness. It disables them from seeing the truth of God.

The guards laid stiff, but the two women named Mary were able to approach the angel. Hey could see and hear the angel. They were not blinded at all.

Though afraid, they were cognizant of the moment. They could see and hear and were guided by this messenger of light. What was the difference in the two separate reactions? Why did the guards fall down and why were the two women able to stand? The answer lies in the condition of their heart.

They believed in God and that Jesus Christ was His own son. They understood His teachings and open their heart in repentance of their sins. They were focused on service and would not abandon their faith.

Because their faith was small and they stood afraid. Trying to comprehend what had happened, they were accepted by God and the separation caused by the darkness of sin was not a factor for their eyes were opened.

Through faith, we are forgiven and our way illuminated from within as He cleanses us from sin. When we draw closer to the light, our sin is exposed. As we forsake our sin, He is faithful to forgive us and cleanse us of all unrighteousness. This little faith they possessed was a strong force in their life.

Therefore we undergo a transformation, which is referenced as walking from darkness into His light. Here we, one day, will be ready to make a transition to heaven; where we too will be white as snow and able to stand in God’s glory.

I like the words used by the angel when He said come and see the place where the Lord lay. As a brightly lit messenger of God, he was able to walk into the tomb and light the interior for all to see. The body was not there; it was gone and left were the body wrappings, spices, and belongings they had left behind. The messenger lit the way for them to see.

And go quickly and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead, and indeed He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him. Behold, I have told you.” So they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring His disciples word. Matthew 28:7-8 (NKJV)

The angel, which means messenger, was as lightning. He shinned brightly  and past the message of the resurrection of the savior on for the women. Now these women were selected to shine as bright lights and be the messenger of the good news that Christ was risen from the dead.

This was the mission of the Lord for the angel. This became the mission of the Lord for the two women. We share in such a mission, for God wants to transform our lives so that they are recognizable to others and light the way to see the risen savior.

Our light is to shine before men so that they will praise God and in fear go to Him for salvation.

We must resist sin for its darkening effect is a graveyard for many. We are meant to draw close to God and ourselves to be ready, acceptable and pleasing to God. In addition we are to love others as He has loved us.

Jesus is coming again. Jesus may be coming in our lifetime. We are the messengers of hope to a world which is in darkness. Let us be a reflection of His light to all.

They Saw Jesus.

Many people will not listen to a common person; yet, God shows common people great things. The word of the Lord does not always come from a pastor’s mouth. Here the greatest event of all history was shared with the faithful who were coming to the tomb of Jesus. One must ask, “Where were the others?” “Where were His disciples?”

Two ladies, faithful to Jesus’ ministry, could not stay away. Directly after the Sabbath these two ladies had to go to His place of burial. It was a large cave and had a bolder rolled in front of it.

Outside the cave stood armed Roman guards and the thought of even touching the tomb would be out of the question. Yet, they just wanted to be near the tomb and could have possibly have been bringing fresh spices for the body.

It is also possible they remembered Jesus say He would die and rise the third day; and if this was so, this morning they would not be disappointed.

Arriving at the tomb they found the guards laying as if dead. The stone had been rolled away and an angel from God showed them inside where grave clothes were still there. But the body of Jesus was gone. “He has risen” the angel declared and two these two women were given the opportunity to be the first to tell others.

So they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring His disciples word. Matthew 28:8 (NKJV)

Because God uses ordinary people, it must be an accepted fact that in our churches God can use anyone to carry a message. At times the message may seem too fantastic to believe; yet in churches around the world, the word of the Lord is received by and sent out through laypeople.

Pastors are on their knees wanting to hear from God and receive a vision to lead their church, but many neglect to hear the message sent to them because they will not accept the vessel that it is sent through.

The Apostle Paul would later write about this saying, And those members of the body which we think to be less honorable, on these we bestow greater honor; and our unpresentable parts have greater modesty, but our presentable parts have no need. But God composed the body, having given greater honor to that part which lacks it, that there should be no schism in the body, but that the members should have the same care for one another. 1 Corinthians 12:23-25 (NKJV)

Though Paul ascribed to the word of God through lowly messengers, Paul also taught to be careful when listening to others. For if he who comes preaches another Jesus whom we have not preached, or if you receive a different spirit which you have not received, or a different gospel which you have not accepted–you may well put up with it!  2 Corinthians 11:4 (NKJV)

Pastors ,listen to your congregation! God gives them messages for you. Likewise elders, deacons and teachers must speak up to be heard when the Lord burdens their heart.

When God speaks to your heart, take the burden to the Lord in prayer and then to His word for validation; for God will never ask a person to do something that is not found in scripture.

In the same manor Husbands love your wives. God will speak to you through your spouse and even your children. Together we all are the body of Christ and equal as believers; none is greater than another. So humbly we must accept the word of the Lord from others and pray while seeking God in His word for validation.

And as they went to tell His disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, “Rejoice!” So they came and held Him by the feet and worshiped Him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell My brethren to go to Galilee, and there they will see Me.” Matthew 28:9-10 (NKJV)

Can you imagine if the Lord would appear to us? The fearful thing is that we would receive an appearance and be fooled into following another Jesus. Just as we must carefully receive the word of the Lord, we must take much care if we were to see a miracle appearance.

Jesus taught, For false christs and false prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. See, I have told you beforehand. Therefore if they say to you, ‘Look, He is in the desert!’ do not go out; or ‘Look, He is in the inner rooms!’ do not believe it. Matthew 24:24-26 (NKJV)

But these ladies actually saw the Lord. It was Jesus and He appeared before them! They saw Him dead in the grave; but now Jesus stood before them alive.

By His appearance the Lord had established the enthusiasm He wanted; so when the message was delivered to His disciples they would have to exercise their faith and believe.

God wanted His messengers to be enthusiastic and that could only be accomplished by His presence. By doing this it was as setting fire to a powder keg which would blow the lid off the barrel, announcing to the world that Jesus is alive.

Do not take this portion of the passage for granted. Jesus came close to them so that they would have a greater sense of urgency and a greater reality of the miracle, that He raised from the dead. Drawing close to the Lord is very important for the church. God wants the same sense of urgency today.

When we lack enthusiasm the urgency and the importance of the message can be obscured. But when we draw near to Jesus in prayer, worship, and Bible study, we are mentally, spiritually, and physically changed and this change reflects the urgency of the truth.

These women did not seek to see Jesus, Jesus sought them out. In like manner, no person is encouraged to try to see into the spiritual realm to envision aspersions of Jesus. Jesus is seated at the right hand on the throne of God and there He represents our prayers as an advocate to the Father.

The Bible warns against trying to open the spiritual world; however, it encourages us to become ready and should God reach into our live in the miraculous, we can be witnesses for Him. Yet in every miraculous situation, we are to test the spirits to see if they are of God.

Christians are prime targets from two very strong forces. One is of evil, which seeks to fool even the elect of God. The other is of God himself; who is building a kingdom of believers and reaching out to save every person who will accept Jesus into their heart.

We have a glorious message to carry. It is the message of the resurrection. This is enough; it is a miracle which cannot be topped. Let us continue to be inspired with the enthusiasm which Christ in our life brings and deliver the message for God.

Hiding the Truth.

Some people will do anything to oppressively come against truth, decency, and holiness. Once a Christian is in their path they will try to slander, steal, cheat, and defame this person just to put a stain on righteousness. In our passage the Chief Priests were told of the resurrection and still would not turn their heart towards righteousness. They paid people to lie and in so doing brought shame unto themselves without a care.

Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all the things that had happened. When they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, saying, “Tell them, ‘His disciples came at night and stole Him away while we slept.’ And if this comes to the governor’s ears, we will appease him and make you secure.” So they took the money and did as they were instructed; and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. Matthew 28:11-15 (NKJV)

What a crazy notion they concocted; saying Jesus’ disciples came and stole the body while these strong, armored, weaponized, warriors were standing watch. Yet the allure of money was too much for these guards. They took the bribe and would sufferer the scrutiny of losing the body to Jesus disciples.

Money is not evil; however the love of money is. These guards were so greedy they took the money knowing there were other guards who would testify differently. Though it is not said, it would be interesting to hear their report and see the behind the scene problems this caused.

The Chief Priest wanted to control the temple business and keep the sacrifice trade business going. In addition the religious imposed the gathering and collection of tithes, which made for some very wealthy men leading Israel. They were using religion as their money tree and being godly was not on their mind.

This passage is here in the scriptures as a warning to all Christians about the corruption people endure and about the corruption people cause. Not only are there warnings as these in scripture, there are tales of worse corruption strewn throughout history. Let it be understood there is still much corruption today. Money trumps morals in many lives.

Jesus taught about this corruption saying, For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul? Matthew 16:26 (NKJV)

Paul wrote a warning for Timothy to stay away or withdraw from people like this. If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which accords with godliness, he is proud, knowing nothing, but is obsessed with disputes and arguments over words, from which come envy, strife, reviling, evil suspicions, useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a means of gain. From such withdraw yourself.. 1 Timothy 6:3-5 (NKJV)

The love of many has spurned many of deceits. Scandalous actions occur every day and should life get in the way, many will kill to preserve their opportunity for fortune.

Paul also told Timothy, But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and harmful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil, for which some have strayed from the faith in their greediness, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.. 1 Timothy 6:9-10 (NKJV)

Our churches can become the playground of the enemy if the members do not take their relationship with God serious and keep money in its proper place.

One of the greatest problems faced by the church is when hiring people for ministry purposes. Church employment can quickly turn into a job and the ministry aspect take a back seat to the financial provisions.

When church business becomes work, a person should take time away to allow God to come near and open their heart for examination. Likewise when the church becomes business, the leadership should step back to regain their focus.

There are no better warnings than those told to John when receiving the Revelation of Jesus Christ to the church. The words “he that hath an ear let him hear” echo through the pages as warnings to churches are told.

He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the Book of Life; but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels. Revelation 3:5 (NKJV)

This is the promise to the faithful; however there are promises for the unfaithful.

Because you have kept My command to persevere, I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth. Behold, I am coming quickly! Hold fast what you have, that no one may take your crown. Revelation 3:10-11(NKJV)

And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, ‘These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God: I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot. So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth. Because you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’–and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked– Revelation 3:14-17 (NKJV)

Money is a very complicating force which had to be kept in check in our life. The church needs money to support its organization, its missions, and its future. Yet the very substance which builds can tear down.

The Challenge.

The Challenge. Matthew 28:16-20.

Matthew was a very reserved writer. He focused on the truth about Jesus Christ and paid only a little attention to the faults of the disciples. As for the disciples, the gospels of Luke and John reveal these men had some pretty good squabbles, short comings, with lapses of faith. Matthew did not want to make the message about them, he wanted people to know about Jesus.

Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had appointed for them. When they saw Him, they worshiped Him; but some doubted. Matthew 28:16-17 (NKJV)

We are told in Luke that only a fraction of the miracles Jesus did were recorded. Luke said if they could be written, there would be too many books. So in the gospels we get a specific message the authors wanted to communicate and this last passage is a good example.

Matthew says they went away to Galilee; Luke tells us Peter pretty much caved to the pressure of being a disciple and with Jesus presumed dead, Peter said, “I’m going fishing;” to which some of the disciples said, “we will go with you.”

Even though they retreated from the public eye and returned to their old way of life, it was a place where God could continue His work in their lives; for it would be here Jesus would show Himself to them and have a conversation to get them going in the right direction for building the kingdom.

And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” Amen. Matthew 28:18-20 (NKJV)

Matthew skips to the part about Jesus and the commissioning of the group; however Luke tells us as they were fishing they were catching nothing and from the shoreline a man yelled to them to cast the nets on the other side of the boat.

When they did the nets were filled to overflow and with so many fish, they could not drag the fish into the boats; they had to drag the fish to the shore. Yet in this miracle, they recognized the man on the shore was Jesus and Peter jumped into the water and swam to the shore to see his Lord. He was risen and this must have brought great joy to the men.

Luke goes onto tell Jesus made the breakfast of a few of the many fish they caught and then He focused on Peter. He asked Peter, Peter do you love me with unconditional, unfailing, love, like the Father loves us and do you love me more that the other disciples or the fishing business you can have?

Peter answered, you know I love what you represent and what you are doing. To that answer, Jesus told Peter to step up and lead my people like a flock of sheep.

Luke tells us Jesus asked again, Peter do you love me? Again Peter answered the same; for inside Peter he had much remorse. When he denied Jesus three times, as the roster crowed, he found the depth of his commitment and failed to love Jesus with his whole heart. Peter did not think he had it within himself to love the way Jesus wanted.

If that is the way it is, Jesus told Peter, “then nurture my lambs.” At least Peter you can care for new Christians.

Yet even after saying these things Jesus looked and Peter and said “Peter do you love me?” and Peter got very upset and barked back his same answer. Peter loved Jesus with a lesser love and though Peter did not see the potential within himself, Jesus did.

Jesus answered back, Peter lead and guide my sheep. This was as if to say, “Step up as my leader, Peter.”

There are many times we feel our love for God is not enough to step up into ministry or even offer advice to those who need it. We see the failings in our own life and cannot understand how we can help. Yet if we let God into our heart and do not walk away from a challenge, we will find within ourselves is great potential and the love of God will flow out of our heart and out of our life in ways we did not know possible.

Jesus did not want Peter to quit and Jesus did not want His other disciples to quit. Instead, Jesus wants us to do what Matthew records from this encounter on the shores of the Sea of Galilee.

Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.”

This challenge was spoke to the disciples and recorded so it would be spoken unto us. Jesus will be with us always. He will be our strength. He will work the miracles when they are need.

We are not to rely on ourselves or even our reputation; we are to rely on Him and the filling of His spirit.

No matter what we have done or if we have denied Jesus, we are to lead the sheep, feed the sheep, and nurture the young in Christ. We are to go out and introduce people to Christ. We are to fill our churches with people and if we do, our waking hours will be filled with God’s work.

Where Luke focused on the insecurities of the disciples and the doubts of some, Matthew just focuses on the message. This is an important observation for there are times for dealing with our short comings, but we must return only to the message, our commission, and the work of the Lord.

We are not our own. We are bought by the blood of Christ and we belong to Him. Therefore, we are servants to follow His instruction, His leading, and His example.

We are to let Him be our confidence; Him be our reason. We are to turn our lives over to Him to do the great work He does.

Jesus is restoration. He is the creator. Jesus is our provider and our strength. Therefore, we are not to look inward asking the question, “Do I have it in me to do this work for God.” We are to look outward relying on God to do it through us.

All we must do is surrender our lives to Him. He forgives our sins. He heals our wounds. Jesus picks us up and cleans us up. Then He fills us with His spirit.

Paul the apostle wrote, “I can do all things through Christ which strengthens me” and this we must never forget.

Matthew closes with this challenge; to go unto all the world and preach the gospel. Baptizing them in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

Mathew writes to motivate us to know the Old Testament, know the story the Messiah, and live our life to the glory and honor of God.

Matthew closes with the word “Amen” for it is a word which means, “May the power of the Lord go forth.”

Let this power go forth from your life and teach others to do the same.

 

 

This is the end of The Christian Worker’s Spiritual Food study in the Gospel of Matthew. Join us for further studies in God’s word.

 

 

 

 

Introduction to 1 Corinthians

The Apostle Paul was used by God to write the majority of the New Testament. His writings would be the stability which God wants for the church and He would use Paul to write to many different people, in many different circumstances. This letter to the church at Corinth is one of those written to Jews, Greeks, and Romans who comprised the group of believers in Jesus Christ.

Corinth was a newer built city, located about 48 miles west of Athens. The ancient city was destroyed in 168 BC and this new city was built by the Romans. It was noted for its wealth, luxury, and its vicious, immoral, habits. Much like our society today, Corinth had much carnality and needed strong Christians to help it escape the degradation of society.

Paul was a Jew and raised to be very strict Jew. He was taught at the feet of Gamaliel; which is the equivalent of being taught by a master. Paul had achieved the notoriety of being a zealot, a Pharisee with great ambition. It was Paul who held the coats of those who stoned Steven as Paul had encouraged others to do his own dirty work.

Yet, Paul hands were not without blood for he had done the dirty work for many as he matured. Paul was considered a Pharisee among Pharisees.

No matter what a person had done with their life, God sees them for who they could be. In Paul God did not see him as a killer, but able to become an acclaimed man of God. Therefore, Jesus Christ himself appeared to Paul on the road to Emmaus, blinded his sight, and calling Paul to repent. To which Paul complied.

It was only after being sent to a faithful man of God, a Christian, Paul received his sight back and had no choice but to learn about Christianity for Paul knew it was true. Paul was called to serve God as a brilliant communicator to Gentiles and Jews. Paul became an apostle of Jesus Christ.

Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, To the church of God which is at Corinth, to those who are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all who in every place call on the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours: 1 Corinthians 1:1-2 (NKJV)

Our devotional study of this book will focus on many aspects of remaining unspotted as we live, work, and socialize, in a society which pulls people down and destroys their faith.

Our churches are under attack by people who mean well, but know little about Christianity. The carnality of society has far reaching effects on Christians as well as non-Christians and keeping strong by submitting and repentance of sins is a key for those called to be Children of God.

It is God’s design, shared by the Apostle Paul that those who read through to the end of this study and submit to God, they will be changed by the power of God to have a closer, more devoted walk with Christ.

When visiting, Paul spent eighteen months in Corinth, and would later return to stay another three months. On his second stay, Paul would write the letter to the Romans.

Paul became quite knowledgeable about those who were of the faithful and knew much about their weakness in the flesh; having been one who could be manipulated to kill the innocent. In this letter Paul addresses those areas of weakness with care and understanding. So Paul’s words of correction are pointed to have immediate and lasting effects.

In this letter Paul deals with problems that were within the Corinthian Church. Though they were Christians, the Corinthian church still carried much carnality. People had converted to Christianity, but still struggled with their old nature.

Divisions, heresies, wrong doctrines and wrong conduct had a stronghold in their lives and in care, Paul address these issues in an attempt to save them from the danger of destruction, which unchallenged sin brings to a church.

You will find that Paul reflects to his emotional concern for these believers who oppose themselves. Where God desires to build unity, many choose division. This hurt the heart of the Apostle and his attempts to rectify these problems are throughout the letter.

Love can and will reach out to correct others; but it must be done skillfully and in prayer. Correction is good if done by the direction of the Holy Spirit; but knowledge of the truth has to be spiritually unveiled.

It is the Holy Spirits job to convict the world of sin, not ours; so one must be careful and be ready to work towards restoration. A restoration effort should only be undertaken after much prayer and God’s leading, in which Paul had done.

What is the condition of your church? Does it have its share of division? Do the practices of our hell bound societies creep into the hearts of the parishioners? Do they spend more time seeking worldly pleasure than God’s perfect pleasure?

To an extent all churches have these tendencies, some more than others. This is why God had Paul write this first letter to the Corinthian church.

Written from Ephesus, about the time of the Passover, Paul had desires to journey to Macedonia. Yet letters of conflict were reaching him from those at Corinth. Their carnality was on his mind and frustrating his travel plans; so he wrote this letter to admonish, encourage, and set straight the problems which beset them.

Christian conduct is often swept under the rug; Paul sought to clean up the mess before it became infectious to other churches and debilitating their own church.

In undertaking this study four attitude should be to take the areas of our life which we find are wrong and allow them to be corrected. Please join us in the study of Paul’s first letter to the Corinthian church.

May God richly bless us in this devotional commentary.

Grace to you

The Apostle Paul had heard much about the problems the church in Corinth was having. It was comprised of Jews, Greeks, and Romans, and all had grown up with their own cultural traditions. Therefore, bring these altogether, to begin a new faith in the work of Jesus Christ, meant they would struggle. Paul wanted to smooth out these struggles by addressing the issues they faced and get them all on the same page, in one new culture of their own; the Christian culture.

In opening this letter to the Corinthian Church Paul addresses them with his one greatest intention towards them, the intention of grace. Paul has allot on his mind and wanted them all to know, though he might rebuke some, his intentions were to correct and not chastise. Immediately in this letter he gives them insight into his heart towards them.

Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 1:3 (NKJV)

Grace is forgiveness no matter what you have done. Because Jesus died on the cross, people can let His death pay for their sins. If a person will believe in Jesus Christ then all of their sins can be forgiven, through God’s grace. Those who Paul wrote to were believers in Jesus; so he says grace be unto you. Grace can be thought of as God’s Riches At Christ’s Expense.

What an attitude to have towards others. When a man or woman submits themselves to God and takes the time to understand what grace means, they will have grace for others.

Limited or missing attitudes of grace is a large problem in our churches. Some hold people accountable and never forget their wrongs. This is not grace and when this happens people are hurt and the concept of grace blurred.

Jesus spoke on grace saying, “For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Matthew 6:14-15 (NKJV)

Letting others know your view towards them is very beneficial. Even the closest person to you can misinterpret your words if you don’t fist tell them your intent.

Spouses tell each other what is bothering them and if not season with grace, it opens the opportunity for hurt feelings.

Parents warn their children what not to do and yet never let them should they sin they can be forgiven. The tone of the parent’s voice and the way they communicate can cause children to never confess when they have done wrong. People need to know that we forgive them, because God forgives them.

I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus, that you were enriched in everything by Him in all utterance and all knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you, so that you come short in no gift, eagerly waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also confirm you to the end, that you may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.1 Corinthians 1:4-8 (NKJV)

Paul goes on to reinforce his feelings towards them and his intention to encourage them to live blameless before the Lord.

Paul expresses his thanks to God for them. When was the last time you told your spouse or your children your gratefulness for them in your life? Encouragement is becoming a lost action in our society. Letting people know you love having them in your life is extremely important. There are people ending their lives every day because they feel unwanted and unloved.

Then he reinforced their relationship with the Lord. You were called and Jesus will not let you through this life until He can present you blameless to His father. This becomes forgotten when people drift apart from God’s perfect plan for them. Jesus Christ is eagerly pursuing people to be righteous before Him, regardless of their sin. It was not something that Paul dreamed up, it is God’s pursuit of all people.

God is faithful, by whom you were called into the fellowship of His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 Corinthians 1:9 (NKJV)

God is faithful to draw you to Him and we must answer by opening up our heart for Him to reach to others through our understanding of grace. We forgive, because we are forgiven; we love because we are loved.

Let us look to those in our lives and reach to them in God’s best interest, encouraging them to know what grace is. Encouraging them that God forgives; helping them to take the areas which are not conformed to righteousness and submit them to God.

Let nothing come between us and others, others and God, or we and God; because there is grace for all we have done.

Church Division.

Do you like everyone at your church? Are there people who you try to avoid? Paul understood the Corinthians to have factions within their church; some were of cultural differences and still some were of bitterness. If Paul was to come to your church would he find the whole congregation abiding in the unity of Christ?

Now I plead with you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you, but that you be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 1 Corinthians 1:10 (NKJV)

Unity in a church is highly important and yet because we live in a society which shreds relationships, division creeps into our churches.

The way people look, the way people talk, the things people say, even their race, influences emotions which all have learned as they grew up. Add to this religious backgrounds, schools attended, and financially stability, you will find people can support the church, but often not each other. Paul is encouraging this church to get their divisions under control and support each other.

Corinth had cultural differences inside their church. There were Greeks, Romans, and Jews and many times they would have to answer questions of how the church would address cultural manors and customs.

A good attitude is to appreciate cultural differences, attempt to understand them, and experience the richness it bring to life; for God made us all different. As long as we stay doctrinally sound, cultural flair should draw us closer to God through seeing the relationship of others to God.

There were also issues of spiritual pride. The Jews could easily say their relationship to God was superior, being God led their people for thousands of years prior to Jesus Christ. Their very name reflected God’s view of their people; the name Jew means “praise.”

The Jews were to be a praise to God and in their history, they were the keepers of the scriptures. It was also true Jesus was a Jew. So it would be very easy for the Jewish believers to feel superior to Greeks or Romans.

Spiritual pride is putrid to God! In the carnal world, a person is told to be proud of their accomplishments, but God knows pride breeds division. The spiritual proud should know better than to be spiritually proud; for in the Old Testament book of Proverbs we are told that pride breeds contention and pride goes before a fall. There is even passage which says God hates pride.

A man’s pride will bring him low, But the humble in spirit will retain honor. Proverbs 29:23 (NKJV )

For it has been declared to me concerning you, my brethren, by those of Chloe’s household, that there are contentions among you. Now I say this, that each of you says, “I am of Paul,” or “I am of Apollos,” or “I am of Cephas,” or “I am of Christ.” Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?  1 Corinthians 1:11-13 (NKJV)

Paul had received letters about this very problem and he addresses it directly.

There were those boasting about who taught them and baptized them. They were positioning themselves for church offices and to receive respect in the congregation. This still happens today.

I’ve experienced this same pride when a person goes to Bible college. Just because they went to school does not mean they should lead or even teach in the church. God raises up those who He wants to lead. Going to Bible school is not a formula to become a pastor. Yet this is a problem which exists in the church today.

Respect for a person because of their educational back ground, number of years in the congregation, or the amount they have given to the church, is not criteria for selecting leaders, teachers, or evangelists.

I thank God that I baptized none of you except Crispus and Gaius, lest anyone should say that I had baptized in my own name. Yes, I also baptized the household of Stephanas. Besides, I do not know whether I baptized any other. For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect. 1 Corinthians 1:14-17 (NKJV)

Our churches need to have men and women leading because they are called by God. They are selected through much prayer, not by credentials. These represent the word of God by the way they live their life.

Some people see the church as having a hierarchy. They see the pastor at the top, supported by elders, and the elders supported by deacons. In these churches a person must start at the bottom and work their way up; which leads to positioning and politics. Yet the church was not meant to be so.

A person’s gift and God’s selection, is to be the only criteria for selecting leadership. Therefore, should a person greatly gifted come into a church, the church needs to recognize the work of God and make room for it. This may mean some may be chosen over others, according to their gift and the power of God moving on the hearts of the leadership.

Yet in Corinth these had problems accepting each other and it was causing factions to rise inside the church, with arguments over who was able to lead.

Paul preached the gospel of Jesus Christ and wanted no church divisions to damper his efforts.

For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. 1 Corinthians 1:18 (NKJV)

If the gospel is foolishness to those who are perishing, how much more is the sight of bickering and division inside the church? The enemy is active trying to stop the message of the cross and we need not be used to cast a shadow on it.

A servant is called by God and through prayer raised to position. If we have the right person in the right position, we will see the power of God in our churches.

The opposite is true also, where there the power of God is lacking, you will see hints of division and pride. Paul was eager to end division, and pride, for every person is the same; no matter who taught them, what their job is, or where they come from. These are leaders called by God.

A Christian Worker

“If I cannot do it well, then I will not do it at all.” This is never to be the attitude of one of God’s children. How well you do something is not a requirement of service. However, willingness to get involved is. Every Christian needs to open their heart to service and become involved.

The Apostle Paul was a very educated man. He was schooled by Rabban Gamaliel. Rabban is a word which means “our master.”

Gamaliel was a master of the Talmud which was a book based upon the Law of Moses and was a discussion on Jewish laws and ethics. From the Talmud, the Sanhedrin ruled over the Jewish people and Gamaliel was the head of the Sanhedrin.

Thus Gamaliel was Paul’s teacher and Paul was a person used by Gamaliel to implement the code of ethics; granting and encouraging the persecution of Christians.

Where Paul was a well educated man in ethics, based upon the Talmud, Paul was not so educated in other academic skills. Paul had deficits in public speaking and now had a greater deficit for all he had learned at the feet of Gamaliel was now all rubbish. The teachings of the Talmud were all wrong and only the truth established by Jesus Christ was right.

And I, brethren, when I came to you, did not come with excellence of speech or of wisdom declaring to you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know anything among you except Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I was with you in weakness, in fear, and in much trembling. 1 Corinthians 2:1-3 (NKJV)

It freaked Paul out to walk away from the Sanhedrin to join those he was encouraged to persecute. Yet Paul was called into service and he came in fear and trembling.

There are several things we must teach all Christians. The first is when God places a calling on your heart you are to go. Second, God does not always call you to do those things you are good at. A third would be, God’s timing is not always our timing.

Paul was stopped in the middle of a journey when Christ appeared as a blinding light to Him. It was there Paul was called to stop persecuting Christians and was stricken with blindness.

Immediately Paul was instructed to continue on to Damascus and allow those leading him to meet a Christian man named Ananias; for Paul was blinded by his encounter with Jesus and had to be led.

Paul was called immediately upon his conversion to follow the Lord and Ananias baptized Paul while in Damascus. When baptized, Paul was filled with the Holy Spirit; for God wanted to use Paul immediately for service.

Paul confronted the Jews at Damascus and preached to them Christ. These Jews, in Damascus, sought to kill Paul and he had to be snuck out of the city for his own safety.

Paul did not know much about Christianity; yet, after spending time with Jesus’ disciples in Jerusalem, Paul was able to see how the Old Testament spoke of Christ Jesus throughout.

Though God was able to use a bit of Paul’s understanding of the Old Testament, Paul had to be taught to see things completely different. Many Christians have thought what they had learned before they met Christ would be valuable inside the church; however, it is often found to be useless, for God wants to show them a new way of thinking.

Christians must know that because a person is good at something, it does not mean that God wants them to do it. Many Christians know they should serve the Lord and because they were English majors they decide to write; or because they are good communicators they should be a pastor. Yet God will often call a person into an area they know nothing about, so they can learn to walk in the power of Christ and not rely on their own strength.

Jesus took uneducated, unsophisticated fishermen and turned them into the fist leaders of the Christian Church. Yes, they had their training period, but Jesus called them and led them; teaching them to be the leaders they became. It is important to note that Jesus did not go find men which already had leadership abilities.

And my speech and my preaching were not with persuasive words of human wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power, that your faith should not be in the wisdom of men but in the power of God. However, we speak wisdom among those who are mature, yet not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are coming to nothing. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory, which none of the rulers of this age knew; for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.1 Corinthians 2:4-8 (NKJV)

It was the power of God which allowed Paul to approach the church and become a leader in it. It was not his background, his eloquence, or his ability; Paul became a leader in the power of the Lord.

God calls ordinary people like you and I to be Christians Workers. God does not call according to our abilities, but according to His will. He also calls people according to His timing.

Though it has not happened often, I have met those who, like Paul, were called from day one to become a leader in the church. They gave their heart to God, were baptized, and their heart was ready to begin service to the Lord. However, in the majority of people who come to the Lord, I have seen God sit people down to learn some lessons before they are ready to serve.

Moses felt a calling from the Lord and had been schooled in the greatest schools and by the brightest professors in Egypt. Raised in Pharaoh own home, Moses knew much. Moses was a very educated and able Egyptian leader. Inside Moses knew he was to become a leader of the Jews and deliver the people from bondage.

Yet, God had other plans. Through circumstances, Moses ended up leading sheep through the wilderness for forty years. Having to flee Egypt and leave the Israelite people, Moses was to endure forty years of training, God’s way.

It was only in God’s timing Moses was raised up to become the leader God wanted, able to lead God’s people. All of his Egyptian education had to be unlearned. Moses had to learn new ways filled with compassion and patients. For Moses it took forty years until he was able to be the Christian Worker God wanted.

Service to the Lord is never instant. A servant must be submitted, loyal, faithful, and ready when called. This applies to every person called to be a child of God. We all have a purpose, a calling, and are needed in service to Him.

Some feel they are called to do great works and yet God would first have them be faithful to smaller works.

Others feel they are unable to serve God and are unworthy of service; yet, God will call even the most undeserving person to become involved, learned, and experience the His power God to transform their life.

Our churches are needy for people to step up and greet people, help people, and take greater rolls of service. Churches need people who are willing and have open hearts to God. Where there is often many in the seats, there are not many who serve.

Paul was a Christian Worker; even so let us become servants of God. Become involved today.

 

Spiritual Discernment.

Where were you  when God opened your eyes to the truth of the Bible? It takes an effort on God’s part to reach out to us, inviting us to answer His knock upon our hearts door. Those who open up and let Him in, receive understanding which cannot be explained as an accident.

Because God sent His Spirit to teach those who open their heart to God, God is able to make common people into very knowledgeable individuals. He calls common folk to ministries which bless people in their communities and around the world.

These are Christian Workers who carry in them the wisdom of God and they are able to instruct others how to find eternal life. Have you opened your heart to God, that He might open your eyes to the truth?

But as it is written: “Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, Nor have entered into the heart of man The things which God has prepared for those who love Him.” But God has revealed them to us through His Spirit. For the Spirit searches all things, yes, the deep things of God. 1 Corinthians 2:9-10 (NKJV)

Eternal life is what life on Earth is all about. God has placed us on earth for a short time; for like a worm curled into a cocoon, after we die we are to open like the butterfly to be the beauty of God’s heaven.

In this short time we are to find God and let Him deliver us from evil. However, there is much more than deliverance which takes place. To these people, who opened their hearts door, God grants the ability to know Him in such a way a marvelous future is eagerly anticipated.

Christians know God has made them to be special people; when free from this body of sin, they will serve God in a heavenly bliss. God’s goodness and riches is theirs for eternity.

Those who have yet to know God this way look at Christians wondering what makes them seem so different. Why do they think they are so right about their belief in God?  Some people think Christians are crazy for the way the eagerly speak about God and the Bible; and they cannot fathom why Christians flock to church to be told they are sinners.

For what man knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man which is in him? Even so no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might know the things that have been freely given to us by God. These things we also speak, not in words which man’s wisdom teaches but which the Holy Spirit teaches, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 1 Corinthians 2:11-13 (NKJV)

The truth be known, it is not what Christians have found which makes them eager, it is what has found them which has them excited.

All knowledge of God is given and granted by God’s own Spirit. Without the Spirit of God the truth of Christianity cannot be understood.

Have you heard it said if you have trouble sleeping just try reading the Bible?  Though it is meant to be a funny statement, there is much truth in this; for without opening your heart to let God teach you the Bible can be pages of meaningless words.

The opposite is also very true and can be an amazing experience. When a person opens their heart to God the words on the pages become alive. Like an open faucet, understanding and knowledge gushes from the pages.

But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 1 Corinthians 2:14 (NKJV)

When talking to a person about God, the Bible, or Jesus, a person must pray for the person they are speaking to. You must pray for their understanding to  be opened or it would be as walking side by side with a blind man.

As if they have blinders on and they cannot see what your trying to show them and could possible miss understand what you are saying. The Spirit of God and an open heart is essential to sharing the gospel.

When people have not opened their heart’s door they have their minds darkened by sin; their heart is blind to the light of truth.

No matter how plain you put it, those who will not turn their heart to understand, will not be granted understanding; for God will not override a persons’ will; for it is their own free will to do so.

But he who is spiritual judges all things, yet he himself is rightly judged by no one. For “who has known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct Him?” But we have the mind of Christ.  1 Corinthians 2:15-16 (NKJV)

When your spiritual eyes are open, God’s feelings on many matters are plainly understood. You know exactly what God would have you not do and on the other side, you know exactly what you are to do. When choosing to live differently is when those who are not saved watch you in wonderment.

You were their worldly confidant and then you started going to church; now all you do is go to church. You’ve become wrapped up in doing what is right and helping others. It can be very upsetting to them when you begin to minister and tell them of their own need.

It is a common experience for family, friends, and acquaintances to not want to be around you, because they can’t understand why you are different.

Every Christians knows God has something really great in store for those who are faithful to Him and serving Him is a pleasure. This is the work of the Holy Spirit.

Should it be that we lived in a world where everyone was on the same page and followed and love God. This would be amazing for this would be heaven. The desire to have this is why Christians pursue God and are pursued by God.

 

Grow Up.

Did you ever consider the attitude and the way you live could be offensive to others? You may think you are the most obedient person to God and still be acting very immaturely. You may need to “Grow Up.”

“I go to the best church in my area and I have the best pastor.” “Our church has everything I need and I have no need to go anywhere else” “My pastor baptized me and I am blessed to be part of his congregation.”

These are words from a very excited, committed, person. They may seem to be thriving where they are at. However, they have missed learning about humility.

In these statements, inadvertently they are expressing to others that all other pastors and churches are inferior. This person may mean no harm in what they say, but pride has grown in their heart and their statements are excluding others. This is what Paul had found in the church at Corinth.

And I, brethren, could not speak to you as to spiritual people but as to carnal, as to babes in Christ. I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men? 1 Corinthians 3:1-3 (NKJV)

Paul was writing them to discipline problems which had started in their church. The Corinthians were squabbling on who should be church leaders based upon who baptized them, taught them, and each felt they were better than the other.

Paul was disgusted by their attitudes; for when they should have been growing in God’s grace for each other, they were sewing divisions.

Paul tells them that he has to talk to them like they were new believers. Paul was going to have to teach them Christian fundamentals about love, acceptance, and humility.

When these people should have been able to focus on the more weightier things of God they were having to be schooled on beginning principles of faith. That’s like raising a full grown child and still giving them feeding bottles of milk with rubber nipples on them. To Paul it was just as disgusting as seeing a fully grown adult having to be nursed on the milk of the word.

How many of these people do we have in our churches today? Are you one who squabbles or think yourself better, more spiritual, than other Christians?

We have so many who come to church on Sundays and week after week they sit in a pew and listen to the gospel over and over, year after year. Yet regardless of what they heard, they still go away to live unfaithful to the message.

These have trouble forgiving others. They fight for their own rights and seek the best for themselves. Instead of serving others, they are waiting to be served and it is disgusting to God.

For when one says, “I am of Paul,” and another, “I am of Apollos,” are you not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers through whom you believed, as the Lord gave to each one?  1 Corinthians 3:4-5 (NKJV)

The Corinthians were counting their own worth based upon the person who baptized them. They would only go to church when their favorite teacher was teaching and they somehow thought they were better because of it. They became followers of men and not of God.

Many people error when they follow a certain pastor. They hold the pastor in high regard; which puts the pastor on a pedestal, as if all will admire this pastor.

They go to hear them speak and these will live their life according to what the person preached. They eagerly wait to see what this person will challenge them with next and rarely do they realize they turn off God’s voice in their life.

They hold the pastor’s relationship with God as so blessed, they no longer have their own relationship with God. They live their life  changing to what they heard in the last sermon and often forget what was said after a short few weeks. All they want to hear is what will their pastor challenge them with next week.

I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. So then neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. Now he who plants and he who waters are one, and each one will receive his own reward according to his own labor. 1 Corinthians 3:6-8 (NKJV)

The key phrase in what Paul is communicating is “each one will receive his own reward according to his own labor.” A relationship with God is to be personal. Accountability to God is personal. No matter what you have heard, God measures you on your obedience to Him.

A pastor is only a person who preaches and gives advice; they are to point you in the right direction. Yet you are to follow their leading to God so you may fulfill the mission God has for you. Each of us has a calling and where one might preach, others might teach; some may help conduct ministries, others may lead them. We all have a part and each of us is the same in God’s eyes. We are co-laborers with Christ in building the Kingdom of God.

Paul is eagerly trying to get them to quit following men and follow God. Seek God on what He wants them to do and when attending a teaching to consider it is from the voice of God to them. Men are only the tools that God uses; it is God doing the work.

For we are God’s fellow workers; you are God’s field, you are God’s building. 1 Corinthians 3:9 (NKJV)

When we follow the Lord, the Holy Spirit gives to every man certain gifts which are to be used in service of God. When these gifts are working in unity together the church is a strong force; but when the church is divided it cannot work in the same capacity.

We must remember our enemy knows, if division is allowed to go deep enough into the lives of people, the whole church will fall. Therefore, we must be fans of each other and support the work which God is doing in the lives of others. It does not matter who your teacher was, for they were only a tool used to speak. It was God doing the speaking through them.

If this message finds you rethinking your own life’s direction, grow up and seek the Lord. Go past the initial doctrines and learn about the meaty knowledge which God would have us to feed on.

 

 

Building the Kingdom.

In a healthy church, each member is to care for each other. In unity we serve God as a part of the hole; for the Kingdom of God is united.

There are to be no divisions; each of us is to consider each other and help as we can. Therefore, in our church, we will each do different tasks as we see the need of others and feel the burden of God. Yet this is the very place division begins.

On the inside of many churches you will find there are those who feel their commitment is to a pastor. They feel if they show up to hear him preach and give to the causes on his heart, they have fulfilled the work of God. Thus we have some people not committed to each other and others in the church serving, helping, comforting, and teaching. In this we have two different factions of people.

The first faction we talked about was one which Paul addresses first in this passage. These are people who follow the pastor; these will tell you what a gifted man he is and how God uses this man. They will tell others to come hear their pastor, yet never accept an invitation to hear another pastor. These feel their pastor can do no wrong.

The problem is these have become follows of a man and not that of God. Paul spoke about this saying, I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. So then neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. Now he who plants and he who waters are one, and each one will receive his own reward according to his own labor. For we are God’s fellow workers; you are God’s field, you are God’s building. 1 Corinthians 3:6-9 (NKJV)

The second faction of people often have their own core group in a church. These are the ones who administrate the events and services at the church. this group is the backbone of the church.

As if living in their own separate world, these, who are busy in service, often do not socialize with the faction who holds the pastor in such high regards. The truth being, these are busy serving God and when church lets out, the pastor followers head out the door leaving those in service behind.

At first glance you may consider each to have a problem socializing. This is true when the two become very distant. However, these two groups must come together to have a unified church. A healthy church abounds in the love of God for each other.

According to the grace of God which was given to me, as a wise master builder I have laid the foundation, and another builds on it. But let each one take heed how he builds on it. For no other foundation can anyone lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 3:10-11 (NKJV)

We must consider this question. “Why is my church there?” Though the answer is an elementary answer, many do not take the logic of the answer further than the answer itself.

The church is there to be a continuation of the work which Christ began. The first church built on the foundation truths Christ laid. All churches after that have built upon the work of the first church. By now the walls of the church should be well established; however, because of factions within the church, there has been many building problems.

As mentioned, if we can answer the question of why the church is there then we should be able to follow this work through history, through your church, and through your life. Is your attitude to build the church upon the foundation laid by Christ? Is yours the attitude to work inside your church to build it up and secure the way for the building for the next generation? If it is, then you are one who serves.

Paul’s analogy of us as builders is good. We are each builders building the Kingdom of God while on earth. Everyone on the job site contributes to the building. The person that sets the brick in place cannot do his job if the person bringing the bricks does not do his job first.

In our churches we have various workers, doing various jobs; this inevitably is when all of the work come to fruition and a new person joins the family of God. Yet their addition is not to the credit of the workers; for without the foundation, Jesus Christ, no one could be saved.

This means that care must be given when working. We must consider ourselves and our service  just as important as anyone else in the church.  It takes us all working together to build this church. Therefore, do not follow the pastor, follow Christ and His plan for building the Kingdom of God.

Now if anyone builds on this foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each one’s work will become clear; for the Day will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire; and the fire will test each one’s work, of what sort it is. If anyone’s work which he has built on it endures, he will receive a reward. If anyone’s work is burned, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire. 1 Corinthians 3:12-15 (NKJV)

In a perfect world everyone does their job and the tasks are executed on time. Sometimes a building is finished ahead of schedule and all the workers get paid. Yet when it comes to building of the church, people lose their sense of urgency and the importance of their work. If the church were a true building and we were all erecting a structure, it would be interesting to see if we would be on time and how it would look.

Paul speaks about building on the foundation of Christ with material which will not last into eternity. Thus the work of some, will not count; it will not matter, and will be unrecognizable. Would it not be a terrible thing to pass from death to life and have find you did not help to build the Kingdom of God?

In most churches we have people who do just that. They show up for church, but they are not involved. They fill the pews and then head to their cars. Week after week, it is the same practice; therefore, let it be known, attending church is not an instructions Christ gave for building the church. If anything He said “Go!” “Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned. Mark 16:15-16 (NKJV)

In churches, we have pastors which fall to sin and some even have to step down from their pulpit. In churches we have squabbles and divisions which occur.

Throughout history problems have plagued the church and a group of people will always be far from perfect. Knowing this, Paul wanted the Corinthian church to continue going forward. For the work must continue.

There are times when a worker does not work up to par and they have to be counseled, and encouraged to do better. With the right encouragement they return to work and can spend many productive years.

No matter the failure, no matter the person, once they submit, confess, and walk away from their error, their service can be put back on track. Yes, their mistake is going to follow them, as histories do; but they can still work hard to be pleasing to the Lord.

In the end all the work we do will be passed through a fire that will burn away all the wrong things, the bad things, the lazy things, and the misguided things; what will be left are those things we did well. It will be this lasting service that we are rewarded on and the rest will be forgotten and history erased never to follow us again.

Dear Christian worker, the Lord has a desire for each of us to serve in a capacity as a builder of the church of God and you must value yourself for He finds value in you.

You have been given a abilities to do work to help the church grow. Some are janitors, some are gardeners, others are teachers, and some can cook food. There are those who encourage others, pray for others, and counsel others. We have singers, musicians, greeters, and even parking lot helpers. There is a job for everyone.

The foundation is Christ and the building of the Kingdom of God is made with caring, helping, praying, forgiving, counseling, loving, teaching, leading, guiding, showing, reading, studying, and conveying to show others how much God loves us. Each of these are bricks and the God’s Holy Spirit is the mortar.

There is not a single person more important within the church. The pastor is just another person. Therefore, let us consider ourselves as ministers, priests, and pastors, which are all building on the foundation of Christ.

Each of us is expected to devote our lives to God. We are not our own; we are bought with a price, the shed blood of Jesus Christ. Therefore, let us walk worthy for we are called to serve.

God Dwells in you

Of all the people to listen to about facts, the public is the worst. Stories begin with fact and slowly morph into fables, laced with untruth. Our societies has heroes which never did those great things we speak of. Historic accounts are turned into folklore and the Bible is one of the most misquoted books there is.

I hear people try to quote Bible verses and they completely obliterate the truth. Not long ago a Whitehouse Press Secretary for the President of the United States said, “I believe that the phrase from the Bible is, “The Lord helps those who help themselves.” The problem being is this phrase is not in the Bible at all.

In today’s passage Paul covers a verse which would become one of the largest misquoted verse there is. People have molded it to meet their own needs and many have developed whole lifestyles based around misinformation which stems from misquoting this verse.

Not only do people misquote this verse, they throw out the content of the message and replace it with their own agenda. Paul was asking a question, not making a statement. Paul was asking it to believers and never was it intended to be shared with those who do not know God.

Do you not know that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? 1 Corinthians 3:16 (NKJV)

Some people have said you must treat your body as a temple. Other people say “your body is a temple of God” which removes the question that was being asked by Paul. Paul is asking a question in a disgusted manor to those of the Corinthian church who were acting dishonorably towards God. “Don’t you know?” is the question.

The reason for being so blunt and so forceful with this question is because those who should be growing up in to spiritual maturity were acting as if they knew nothing about holiness, righteousness, and love. The were acting poorly when they should be hooked on to the truth of God.

Paul was reprimanding the Corinthians by asking this question. “Don’t you know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?” It implies, if you do not know, then you have skipped over a grand concept. You skipped over the fact that Jesus came into your heart and you skipped over the fact that God is Holy.

If you have done this, then the next big question is “Did you mean it when you said forgive me and cleanse me?” If you didn’t mean it, then you’re acting as if you do not want God in your life; for you should know that holiness cannot be holy when you are involved with sin. These are contrary to each other.

If anyone defiles the temple of God, God will destroy him. For the temple of God is holy, which temple you are.1 Corinthians 3:17 (NKJV)

The meaning of the word destroy is, ” to lead away a Christian church from that state of knowledge and holiness in which it ought to abide.” Otherwise, if you do not want what God offers, then He will allow you to go away into the direction you want to go. With each step the truth will have less impact on you and you will forget more and more of what truth is. It’s your choice.

Let no one deceive himself. If anyone among you seems to be wise in this age, let him become a fool that he may become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, “He catches the wise in their own craftiness”; 1 Corinthians 3:18-19 (NKJV)

There is no age limit or educational achievements which exempt a person from the judgment of God. Where some see judgment coming after this life; God is examining our hearts daily. He is watching our sincerity and should you choose to live other than the way He has directed you, He will let you have your choice. You can chase after you indulgence. His ever open arms will be waiting and His desire is for you to return to Him.

It may surprise you to know there are people who have attended church for many years, some seem wise with years, yet they do not surrender their lives to serve God and in this they become a fool. Salvation is for those who have surrendered.

The truth of God is a valuable commodity and when introduced to the truth a person sees their sin. God expects that sin to be confessed and forsaken. Yet, there are many who think that they can continue in their sin without it effecting their life. They continue to view things that they should not, they continue to do things they know is wrong, and they act as if they can have both sin and holiness in the same body.

By thinking this way, they think they become smarter than the scriptures and make God into the type of God they want him to be; because the true God is not good enough for them. But God, He, is not accepting of their sin that they want to hold on too. Again I echo Paul’s question, “Don’t you know?”

and again, “The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are futile.” Therefore let no one boast in men. For all things are yours: whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas, or the world or life or death, or things present or things to come–all are yours. And you are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s. 1 Corinthians 3:20-23 (NKJV)

Let no man glory in their affiliation to other people. Because you know the pastor and shake his hand, it is nothing to boast over. There is nothing which forgives your sin, but the repentance from it and the shed blood of Christ.

As long as we are in this body, it’s lusts and cravings will follow us. We must work to allow God to forgive us of our sin and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

There are times where we will entertain wrong thoughts and desires and do wrong things. But we must remember our church body of believers is a temple and the Holy Spirit of God dwells within us. The building is a structure which will perish; but the people of God will live as a temple and will live in holiness; for God is holy.

If we want to be wise, we must declare sin the liar and Holiness the truth.

 

How Are You Perceived?

If I were to go to your work and ask co-workers about you, what do you think they would tell me? Would they tell me about your good work? Would they tell me you are a pleasant person? Would they tell me you were a godly person and an inspiration to everyone? If we are following God’s word, seeking a relationship with God through Jesus Christ, the reports would be excellent. Any less than a perfect report would be because a person is not being all they could be in the Lord.

Jesus taught saying to His disciples, By this all will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.” John 13:35 (NKJV)

When God’s Holy Spirit fills our heart we are taught the fruit produced from our submission to Him will be love, joy , peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and temperance. These will have an effect on those they work with, live with, and associate with. A Christian worker should be very recognizable just by their presence.

Let a man so consider us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God.  Moreover it is required in stewards that one be found faithful.1 Corinthians 4:1-2 (NKJV)

The way we are perceived is the way people perceive our message about God. If they see weakness, we deliver a message that is weak. A weak message is like selling a broken car; who would want to buy something that doesn’t work well?

When a person has trouble with others, it  is evidence their relationship to God could be better. If we have a good relationship with God, we should feel His conviction about our actions way before they affect others. By this we can keep ourselves walking in the spirit; for what is truly important is how God perceives us.

When a person removes their quiet time with God, it is like hanging up the phone; you turn off the voice of God to your heart. Some have too much to do and rush through each day without taking time to submit themselves to God.

When this occurs and as life gets busy, the noise of the world drowns out God’s still small voice which influences us to walk holy. If this becomes a pattern for a person, it is like not eating; you become spiritually weak and malnourished. The signs of this show when people give in to do those things which go against the good work of God in their life.

Though we are all to walk worthy, our concern should be towards our self and not in judgment of others. Each of us is called to oversee ourselves and be an encouragement to others, never judging them for what we see they should be.

But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by a human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself. For I know nothing against myself, yet I am not justified by this; but He who judges me is the Lord. 1 Corinthians 4:3-4 (NKJV)

In Corinth there were many who did not speak well of Paul because of his Sanhedrin background, his persecution of the church, and his nomadic lifestyle.

Many were inclined to judge Paul and speak to others encouraging the rejection of Paul’s teachings.

The truth was, Paul’s thoughts on holiness, spreading the gospel, and building the church, infringed on lifestyles. Corinth was a very modern town and becoming more plush each day. There were many people getting used to relaxation, comfort, and indulging on the niceties of life.

These wanted a comfortable church and did not want to see persecution grow. They did not want to give up their comfort to toil, work, and pain. Therefore, they wanted to have teachers who were less abrasive, and they would say, “We are of Apollos.” An indication they did not want to be a part of Paul.

This is why Paul tells them, ” it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you.”

Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the counsels of the hearts. Then each one’s praise will come from God. 1 Corinthians 4:5 (NKJV)

One thing about judgment is, the person who judges is judging another against their own self. The person rendering judgment ultimately becomes responsible for their own actions and those who follow their judgment.

What if you judged your own pastor, challenged them, and lobbied others to join you in your distain for the person? Now, let’s say several years later you found out you were completely wrong, changing the attitudes of those who joined you and they ruined many more lives.

You are responsible before God for starting all this destruction and your choice hindered the word of God from saving masses of people. These chose to reject Christ and paid for their own sin in hell all because of your judgment which grew over the years in the hearts of those who listened to you.

For I know nothing against myself, yet I am not justified by this; but He who judges me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord comes, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the counsels of the hearts. Then each one’s praise will come from God. Now these things, brethren, I have figuratively transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes, that you may learn in us not to think beyond what is written, that none of you may be puffed up on behalf of one against the other. 1 Corinthians 4:6-7 (NKJV)

Apollos was not a bad man nor did he preach a different gospel. Paul only used he and Apollos as an example names. There were many other people in Corinth which were tickling the ears of the fool hearty.

Paul was teaching these in Corinth not to listen to men, but to listen to God; for God is our ultimate judge and our deeds will be judged by Him. Therefore, they should not let the opinion of others influence them.

It is God who makes the person. When you have an obedient relationship with the Lord it shows. Others see this and you do not have to self promote; God will promote you in His time.

Others will see your good work and know what you are all about. If asked, they will tell all about the love you have for others and how hard you work. In the church, they will know God is working in your life and God will move you into the ministry He desires.

It is no overnight process and can seem as if no one is watching, but God has His eye on you and knows when is the right time to utilize those attributes you have gained in your daily relationship with Him.

Be not as those in Corinth who thought destroying the confidence of others would shape the church to the way they wanted, with leaders they wanted. For all will stand before the Lord one day and all will hope they shaped the church the way God wanted.

 

Fools for Christ.

One of the greatest obstacles the Apostle Paul faced was other Christians who thought they knew as much as he. Paul was a very learned Jew, had an encounter himself with Jesus Christ, and then spent much time with Jesus’ own disciples in Jerusalem.

Paul was filled with the Spirit of God to teach the gospel and ethics to the Christians throughout Asia; however, Paul ran into people who attended the church at Corinth who thought they were better and had more understanding than Paul.

In our Christian community you will find there are many people who are unapproachable. You cannot talk to them about the Bible without them trying to show you they know everything you are about to say and more. They have snooty attitudes and often are not interested in what you have to say.

This is the very thing Paul is addressing the Corinthian church, about and is a subject we are to understand as well.

You are already full! You are already rich! You have reigned as kings without us–and indeed I could wish you did reign, that we also might reign with you! For I think that God has displayed us, the apostles, last, as men condemned to death; for we have been made a spectacle to the world, both to angels and to men. We are fools for Christ’s sake, but you are wise in Christ! We are weak, but you are strong! You are distinguished, but we are dishonored! To the present hour we both hunger and thirst, and we are poorly clothed, and beaten, and homeless. And we labor, working with our own hands. Being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure;  1 Corinthians 4:8-12 (NKJV)

The city of Corinth was a shipping port and was a business hub along the trade route to Asia. Therefore, there were many financially stable people and some were wealthy. It is believed that this church had roughly one hundred fifty to two hundred members from within this community.

When Paul tells them they are already full and rich, Paul is speaking towards their adaptation of how the church should operate according to the doctrines passed on from Jesus’ Apostles.

These, who were in control of the church, had adapted business practices and attitudes from the society in which they lived. In Corinth, those with financial success were community leaders with respect and honor. The wealthy were even known for building great structures as a symbol of their might.

The approached church in the same manor. They managed the church affairs as a business plan and authority was delegated according to their own wisdom.

Now enter Paul and those he traveled with and the conflict began first by appearance and second by status.

“We are poorly clothed. We hunger and thirst. We have been beaten and are homeless.” Paul also tells them though they have been resisted, yet they continue to bless others and endure persecution.

Paul was gracious in the way he approached these Corinthians; he commented that he too would not mind having ruling with them. Yet Paul had taken on humbleness; for when he was wealthy and increased in knowledge, Christ appeared to him and showed him that he truly was poor and knew nothing.

Paul was called as an apostle to carry the gospel to the church and to forever be a student of the word. Paul was called to leave behind his old life and take nothing with him. Paul would never be able to return to his belongings, his own people, and even his own family. Paul was called to take up the burden of the cross.

In John’s Revelation of Jesus Christ, we also find the word “now ye are rich.” In this communication to a church in Laodicea, Jesus said “you are in need of nothing;” which is to say, you “think” you are in need of nothing. However, Jesus tells them, “you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked.”

It was a bad thing these in Corinth thought themselves to have no need to be taught; thinking themselves to be wise, they had become fools. As Christians we are to remain teachable and open to reproof by God.

Pastors and teachers sometimes feel this way from the amount of hours of study they have committed to knowing the scriptures. They get so used to teaching they have trouble being taught. Some have close themselves to God who often reveals great truths through lowly sources. To God, this is spiritual pride and it stinks.

Paul does not tell them it is a bad desire to espier to lead. In fact, we are told by scripture one day all Christians will rule with Christ; Yet not all of us can rule now. Our position now is to be like Christ and have the mind of a servant giving our time, resources, and care to others which need healing from Jesus.

Paul was called to be an Apostle and there was no prestige in this position. He said “I am weak,” and considered himself to need strength from the Lord. But the Corinthians were portraying themselves as strong, full of wisdom, and having an abundance of skill. This was not a good thing.

And we labor, working with our own hands. Being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we endure; being defamed, we entreat. We have been made as the filth of the world, the offscouring of all things until now. I do not write these things to shame you, but as my beloved children I warn you. 1 Corinthians 4:12-14 (NKJV)

Leaders are to be servants, not to be served. In Corinth there was a need for a shift in thinking. They needed leaders selected by God, not leaders selected by their earthly successes.

The church is to be led by those who are spiritually wealthy. Those rich in love and service for others, are they we are to select our leaders from. A person who uses the wisdom of God will strengthen a church. Yet a business model will stifle and constrain the Spirit of God.

Those who are servants give up their own needs to focus on the needs of others. They invest their energy and resources, use commerce to enable them to serve. Paul sewed tents just to make the money he needed for food and shelter. He also raised funds and gave of his own resources to help the poor.

Around the world you will find people who think they are rich. Pastors and evangelists who drive expensive cars, eat expensive food, stay in expensive hotels, and their service is nothing more than a stage show.

These are not called of God, they are self proclaimed; and the greed for the crowds they command and the harvest of money is why churches hire them to come. These are a modern day reflection of the church administration and practices in Paul’s Corinth.

For though you might have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet you do not have many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. Therefore I urge you, imitate me. 1 Corinthians 4:15-16 (NKJV)

The Corinthians were making a large mistake and Paul was counseling to revive them; to wake them up before they became a tragedy of stinky pride.

We, the Church of Christ, need pastors who are servants, teachers open to receive. Administrators who are led by the Spirit of God and committed to pray over every decision.

When the world says, “Go, invest, spend,” we need fools for Christ waiting on revelation and leadership from God. These will make decisions which go against sound business practices, investment strategies, and can even cause financial hardships. Yet if we have servants they will do what is needed to get by. By these actions the church will grow and God will bring the increase.

Wanting to Lead.

The church at Corinth had a very sad problem. They were split on who would lead the church. There were candidates each with different twists in how to lead. These argued and when Paul heard of their problem, Paul tells them, “Be like me.”

Therefore I urge you, imitate me. 1 Corinthians 4:16 (NKJV)

Paul was not trying to build a following; Paul was just tired of the bickering and the immature way people were ready to follow any wind of doctrine. The Greek, Roman, and Jewish, cultures were seeping into the church by well intentioned people who thought themselves able to lead.

Remnants of various religious practices were being added to the church ways. Some Jews thought circumcision was a good practice and the keeping of traditional Jewish feasts was important. The Greeks disagreed with this.

The culture in Corinth had many other feasts based around the worship of mythical gods and many thought by joining these celebrations it would allow the Christians to have a wider acceptance by the public. It was like celebrating holidays, hoping the public would accept the church.

Paul looked for no social acceptance from the public or from the church. Paul viewed the public as needing salvation. Paul was commissioned as an Apostle by Jesus Christ to preach and teach, baptizing people in the name of the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit.

Paul knew he would be despised, rejected, and hated for his faith. Therefore, Paul had gave up every aspect of his own desire to preach the gospel.

For this reason I have sent Timothy to you, who is my beloved and faithful son in the Lord, who will remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every church. 1 Corinthians 4:17 (NKJV)

The sending of Timothy was an answer to many of the problems in their church and we should not give the credit to Paul’s discretion, but to the direction of the Holy Spirit.

If the church at Corinth could not agree on who should lead, they would have no leader. If they would not be led by the Holy Spirit, they would be taught like children by Timothy who was a young adult.

Timothy would not teach his own doctrine, he would be used as a reminder of the teachings of Paul and the disciples of Christ. This would slap down outside influences from religious or ceremonious traditions.

Timothy was an outsider and able to be among the Corinthians without pregidous. Being the obedient servant Timothy was, he would not be subject to the peer pressure or scorn from the elders of Corinth; for Timothy would only do as instructed.

Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord wills, and I will know, not the word of those who are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not in word but in power. What do you want? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of gentleness?1 Corinthians 4:18-21 (NKJV)

An earmark of a brother or sister which is not submitted to God shows when they become upset with leadership. They disagree with the decisions of leadership. Where it is important all to be of one accord and some careful actions are to be taken by the church, this type of motivation to disagree causes division in the body.

There were many who were puffed up; a condition of thinking to lofty of one’s own self. Is this not the position a person takes when they question the direction a church is selecting?

A person wholly submitted to God is not high minded or puffed up; they are to be servants devoted to God. They are to submit to one another and embrace the movement of the Spirit of God; this includes those sent to guide and direct us.

The holy church of God is about unity; unity with each other, the decisions of leadership, and the supremacy of God. The problem is when people allow zeal to consume them and this includes the zeal to be leaders in the church.

You will find people who view the qualities of a leader as being dynamic, decisive, and motivated. People who are like this, live their life wanting others to follow them. They desire to have the popular vote and even in church settings, they promote themselves so they may satisfy their own choice to lead.

This attitude for achieving success is a model of society and not one which God chooses for His people. Yet the church has made the mistake of selecting leadership from this business oriented model of society.

A pastor, a teacher, an elder, or deacon, are to be more than studious in God’s word; they are to be humbly submitted as a servant to all. They lead not by methods for accomplishment of tasks, but by surrendering to God’s leading.

God is the true leader of the church and no man, woman, pastor, or saint, will ever be fit to lead. Therefore, in humility we bring our gifts to God and wait to be directed.

I have met many people who eagerly desire to work and be recognized. These are constantly yapping like a puppy, longing to eat from the table. These put on their best face when at church. They try to sit still, but are ready to pounce on positions. They submit only so they might be selected.

A true servant sees a need and runs to it. They do not look for the chief seats or the best position at church. They are quiet until God selects them.

For an eager person, this is a lot to learn. They will have to give up and let go of their desires, to wait for God to raise them up. They will be allowed to get involved where God opens the door and never kick open a door to walk through.

Humbly submitting to God and to God’s leaders is not a business model, but the way God’s Spirit works. God selects humble men and women who have learned their lessons well and in His timing God will tells what to do, where to go, and what to say. Timothy was this way and Timothy at a young age was ready to serve.

Allowing Sin in the Church.

Our societies embraces double standards and double standards are invited into our own churches. Many of the nicest people in the world will hold a person accountable for the very thing they, themselves, are guilty of. This is a double standard.

In society, candidates for public office have their histories scrutinized for unethical actions and when a caricature flaw is found these public servants are accused, publicly shammed, and often forced to resign their public service efforts.

The double standard exists in that the accusers are often guilty themselves of the same behavior and hold others in greater accountability than themselves.

The public holds little grace towards others; but expects grace for themselves. In our churches we find people with caricature flaws, yet we are to handle these problems appropriately without smearing people; for we are all sinners, saved by the grace of God.

It is actually reported that there is sexual immorality among you, and such sexual immorality as is not even named among the Gentiles–that a man has his father’s wife!  And you are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he who has done this deed might be taken away from among you. 1 Corinthians 5:1-2 (NKJV)

There was a very bad sexual incident happening at the Church in Corinth. Yet the leaders of the church were not much fazed by it; they were more worried about their reputations. The situation was going treated as dirt swept under a carpet. They did not others to look down on the leadership of the church.

Yet, the Corinthians needed to deal with the matter; for to leave the situation to exist is passive acceptance.

Sin ruins the lives of people. Yes, it may seem enjoyable at the time it is being committed and some sins, if consensual, are easy to dismiss. Yet, the church of Jesus Christ is not to accept sin and take issue so the consensual attitude does not spread within the congregation.

The comparison to the church as sheep is a very well thought out concept. If the shepherd of the sheep does not look over his flock, they can have many problems.

The shepherd must keep his flock on the move; for if let to stand in one place, the ground below them becomes teaming with parasites which grow in the feces they stand in. Therefore, you will see shepherds ever looking for possible infectious situations and remove the sheep from the area.

In a church like Corinth, where many people wanted to lead, how could every single one of them miss the fact that an inordinate relationship was occurring? To do nothing, regardless of why, is to allow an infectious situation to exist amongst the flock; thus becoming a danger to the whole flock.

When sin is ignored the church suffers. Not only are those who are involved in the sin are going suffer for choosing to sin, the church body is going to suffer because a church is only as strong as it’s weakest member. To these weak members we should give more honor.

For I indeed, as absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged (as though I were present) him who has so done this deed. In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when you are gathered together, along with my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.1 Corinthians 5:3-5 (NKJV)

In bringing up this matter, Paul was using constructive criticism and also righteous judgment. It is important for the people of the church to understand the Bible does not say not to judge. Jesus taught to judge with righteous judgment. With righteous judgment we keep watch within the church for harmful situations. This was a harmful situation.

When situations as this exist; the people involved need to be reasoned with. In private, they need to be admonished and encouraged to good works. However, if they will not embrace the change or respect the holiness of God, the church should ask those involved if they would not come back.

If handled in a respectful manor, with quiet words and decisive actions, the situation can be rectified, forgiven, and cleansed. Should these not want to end the exposed practice, the persons can go on their way to be accountable on their own.

Our modern churches suffer from much the same problems. In our church today, teachings on divorce are deemphasized and there is tolerance for inappropriate relationships.

Divorce was allowed because of the hardness of people’s hearts. Yet the hard heart is not tolerated by God. Therefore, a parasitic attitude exists where Christians men and women feel they can divorce and then continue with God as if nothing has happened. Many remarrying, which is against the scriptural teaching on divorce.

Should people decide to end their commitment to God for keeping their marriage relationship. They then must recognize their relationship with God is suffering and in need of repair. Though they ended their marriage, they suffer from a hard heart towards God. These are spiritually sick and because of this, they should not remarry.

Much of the church has accepted a revolving door on marriage. They marry, they divorce, they remarry, and still many divorce again. Why? The hardness of their hearts is never brought up as the focal issue.

Because the attitude towards marriage is such a dunghill of disease, pre marital relationships are also acceptable within the church. This is not to say it is embraced by church leadership, yet the congregation turns its back on the earmarks of premarital relations.

This occurs because people become used to picking the parts of the Bible they like and de-emphasizing the parts which conflict with their life choices.

People like to hold on to the passage saying ‘God did not like seeing man alone; thus he created the woman for him.’ They hold this as a banner statement, embracing the concept man should not be alone, without embracing the rest of the word of God.

Your glorying is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? Therefore purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new lump, since you truly are unleavened. For indeed Christ, our Passover, was sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.1 Corinthians 5:1-8 (NKJV)

Paul was using a very contemporary example which God gave to the Jews; which had been practiced it for thousands of years. Leaven, or yeast, when applied to a lump of dough causes it to rise. God used leaven to signify what sin does to a person and to a group of believers. It causes the whole lump of bread to rise.

To have their sins forgiven, the Jews were taught their whole life needed to be swept clean of anything which could revive sin. For acceptance of a little sin, spoiled the relationship with God for all the Jews.

The church is the same; just a little sin allowed to exist is like the whole church is guilty of the same sin. They have allowed it, just like the person committing the sin did. When a church does not handle it’s righteous matters the whole congregation is affected.

Yet those wanting to be leaders in Corinth were too busy puffing themselves up trying to gain respect and the little matters of parasitic sins were being missed. These were not looking over the flock as shepherds, but looking towards where own interests.

In love, a church must approach those who choose to willingly sin and try to deliver them from the evil. In doing so, we save people from destruction and the church becomes a guiding force in the lives of those who subject themselves to it’s leadership. If not, it fails it’s mission and is ineffective.

 

 

Sweep out the Sin

In his letter, after greeting the Corinthian church, Paul dives into the problems which the Corinthians had allowed into their church. They had went against the teaching of holiness and embraced a multi cultural influence to guide their decision. However, their cultural differences were ripping them apart.

They had infidelity and incest within their church. They bickered on who should be their pastor. From the strong words Paul opens with it is feasible they had more problems than this.

Yet the Corinthians thought of their church as being a good church and growing their church was a mission they shared in common. Yet, it is a responsibility of a church to consider the environment they are inviting people into.

A sweet friend of mine invited me to the hospital to see her newly born baby. Though I was eager to see the bundle of joy, I declined for I was recovering from a cold. I would not want to expose the baby to its first cold.

The same consideration must go into our church environments to which we are inviting people into. In Corinth, they took pride in their hospitality and they were eager to grow their church; yet to Paul, he could see more harm in inviting people in than good. It was possible to make a bad situation worse; thus hurting people rather than helping them.

Your glorying is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the whole lump? 1 Corinthians 5:6 (NKJV)

We must consider the church like a hospital. A hospital needs to be a clean environment to bring new born infants into. It must be staffed with care givers knowledgeable of how to care for new born babes.

Once a baby is born it takes a whole hospital staff to care for the babies to ensure they have just the right start into life, that they may begin their journey healthy.

Our churches are no different when a person is born again, saved from their sin; they are like new born babes and care must be taken to ensure they grow to be sound adults.

Now the Corinthian church had internal sickness and disease. The sin they had allowed and practice was just enough to infect new comers and possibly damage their lives rather than help them.

Paul recognized the Old testament example God used when leading the captives out of Egypt to freedom. Before they left they were to prepare a meal and eat it with their bags packed and their shoes on their feet for they were being delivered from their bondage.

They were to sweep their house and clean out any leaven (yeast) which could possibly pollute the bread they were to make for the meal. Since this day the comparison of leaven to sin is throughout the scriptures; for even the smallest amount of leaven can cause bread to rise.

Paul reminds the Corinthians of this truth and how this lesson must be part of the Christian church doctrine; for the teaching of this lesson was still applicable to the newly formed Christian Church; regardless of cultural differences.

Therefore purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new lump, since you truly are unleavened. For indeed Christ, our Passover, was sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.1 Corinthians 5:7-8 (NKJV)

This church was formed of Greeks, Romans, and Jews. Who’s traditions to follow was a large debate and here Paul shows the important of remembering the Jews were first called of God to be His children. The work God did in their lives cannot be dismissed or replaced. These lessons are to be part of the Christians Church.

In the preparation to leave Egypt the Children of Israel were told to prepare a lamb for the dinner. The blood was to be placed over the door post and on each of the side posts. Those obedient to do so, would be passed over. However, those who did not would not be spared the tragedy of the loss of their first born son to the death angel who would come in the night.

Though the Children of Israel did not understand how this pointed to the future messiah, they understood their obedience to be demanded by God. God was not to be ignored, nor were His precepts. From this day forward, every year, God instructed Israel to keep the Passover feast in remembrance of what was done.

Christ is our Passover lamb. He was the perfect sacrifice the ritual was pointing to. Therefore, the leaven of our lives is to be swept clean and this teaching of being ready to leave must be the attitude of the church for Christ is coming again.

Jesus is our sacrificial lamb and His blood is to be spread upon the doorposts of our heart. The death angel then has to pass over the Christian and cannot take them to the grave for they have salvation. Having escaped death, the Christian is to let go of those things that were used to drag them down. They can now walk in newness of life and follow our savior to the promised land of Heaven.

I wrote to you in my epistle not to keep company with sexually immoral people. Yet I certainly did not mean with the sexually immoral people of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or idolaters, since then you would need to go out of the world. But now I have written to you not to keep company with anyone named a brother, who is sexually immoral, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner–not even to eat with such a person. For what have I to do with judging those also who are outside? Do you not judge those who are inside? 1 Corinthians 5:9-12 (NKJV)

The church must be taught to understand its place in the lives of people. When people are in our church they are to be taught to be holy; for holiness is not a suggestion, but a demand of God.

The church must understand that those they fellowship with will affect them. If you keep company with a fellow Christian who does not honor holiness, the sin in their life can spread to affect the perception of others. A little leaven will ruin the whole lump.

Yet the church is also told to go into the world and preach the gospel, considering those sick and bind up their wounds. Thus there is a tolerance of sin we have to permit to reach these sick from sin.

Jesus ate with prostitutes, drunkards, and outcast from society. He said these are the ones who need a doctor. Yet God would not have people come into the church who are going to stay the way they were. Jesus told us to bring in those who  will repent and let them be baptized.

So why would we allow a person who lives immoral to exist inside our church?

But those who are outside God judges. Therefore “put away from yourselves the evil person.” 1 Corinthians 5:13 (NKJV)

So the church is not to fear mixing in the world of sinful people, remembering their mission to save the lost. Yet inside the church they are to be holy, live holy, and sweep the leaven to protect each other.

The Corinthians were not doing this. They were accepting of their people to live as the world lives.

 

 

 

Judge Not? No?

You have heard it said “Judge not, lest ye be judged.” This fragment of scripture is used against Christians by those who seek to discredit the church, therefore justifying individual reasons not to submit to the influence of the church in their own lives. When eternal security is jeopardized, understanding what judgment and judging is all about is important.

In our passage, the Corinthians are being rebuked by Paul for allowing sinful practices into their church. Paul named an incident of a son sleeping with his own mother. Paul counseled them to put those people out of the church and to not have anything to do with them.

In so doing, Paul tells them that they are not judging those in their church. So from this passage we know that in our church we are to have a watchful eye and confront those who practice sin.

This type of judgment over the lives of others is for the safety of the people attending church; for there is danger that the acceptance of sinful ways will spread through the people of the church like an infection.

But now I have written to you not to keep company with anyone named a brother, who is sexually immoral, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner–not even to eat with such a person. For what have I to do with judging those also who are outside? Do you not judge those who are inside?1 Corinthians 5:11-12 (NKJV)

Many will contend, “I thought it was wrong to judge?” “Is it not their own business?” “Are they not accountable to God?”

The statement “Judge not, lest ye be judged”, was said by Jesus in Matthew 7. Jesus was addressing his own disciples and counseling them not to be like the Pharisees.

The Pharisees would judge people for the tiniest thing, like taking too many steps on the Sabbath. They would judge people, shame them, and at the same time were harboring worse sins; such as, plotting to kill Jesus. Anyone can judge this as being wrong.

What Jesus said was, “Judge not, that you be not judged. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you.  And why do you look at the speck in your brother’s eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? Matthew 7:1-3 (NKJV)

The twisting of this passage is what has prompted people to criticize Christians who openly declare all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. They proclaim, “Why are you judging me. Even the Bible says not to judge!”

Partially to blame for these excited answers is the way some Christians have handled judgment. They have did as the Pharisees and scorned people, outside of Christ, for their sin.

Some have taken up signs, parading around in public, scorning the ways of others; picketing bars, nightclubs, and sidewalks around our cities. These tell others they are going to hell for their sin. These have turned judgment into public scorn, casting a shadow on the church, villainizing the church. The public sees cheerleaders ready to accept and applauded the destruction of lost souls.

Many have missed the importance of how we as Christians are to judge. After all, it is rarely a topic at church and one only those who study their scriptures will review.

In the Matthew 7 Jesus was explaining judgment is to be righteous. Jesus was confronted for healing a paralytic man on the Sabbath. Jesus was being judged for an unlawful act against the scriptures. This act was considered the same as working on the Sabbath.

Then they accused Jesus of not knowing the scriptures; to which Jesus answered them saying, according to the Law of Moses you circumcise on the Sabbath. What have I done wrong to heal a man on the Sabbath. The comparison was towards the work and effort which must take place to conduct each act.

To these accusers, Jesus answered, Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.”

Righteous Judgment says healing a person and restoring his faith in God is of the same important which a man makes when committing to God to be circumcised. All in all God is pleased.

Therefore, we have the bedrock or foundation for judgment. How to judge cannot be held to a set of rules, but must be made through consideration of circumstances.

If we visit the issue of people holding signs warning of God’s judgment and condemnation, it is plane to see they have become agitators of the public. Yet God is never instructs us to use the scriptures to agitate.

God instructs us to love, to seek out the lost and restore. “How will people know you are my disciples? By your love one to another.” Jesus said.

In the case of the street sign agitators, broadcasting the condemnation of people to hell, those within their own church should judge the practice to see if it conforms to the scriptures.

Righteous judgment would tell them the scriptures say, “For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved.” John 3:17(NKJV)

No matter our zeal to see people saved, church people should not condemn those outside the church. It is important to remember, God will add to the church as He sees fit and we do not need to desperately judge those outside the church.

It is God who reaches out to people in love and wants us to be the bearer of Good News, peace, good will towards all men. God is not cheerleading those who will be sent to hell; He is longing that they may be saved.

Paul was very upset the Corinthian church was allowing bad customs, actions, and motivations, into the church. People called themselves Christians, but in it was only a name they took. With their actions there were many who did not understand and were in need to be taught.

What have I to do with judging those outside of the church? Paul said. Jesus did not come into this world to condemn the world, but through Him, they might be saved. Why cast judgment on them?

Paul continues by saying, You do not judge righteously those within the church? They were missing the truth that we come to God to be holy, to be sanctified, and commit our ways unto God.

The most important part of keeping the body of Christ healthy is righteous judgment. When we judge righteously, we look for those sins that Bible specifically tells us are not to be allowed in our church.

In our passage Paul lists several things which should not be named among Christians;  fornication, covetousness, extortion, idolatry, drunkenness, and a person who provokes others to do so. This was a quick list and yet, much of this existed in the church at Corinth.

Righteous Judgment is to be conducted by the leaders and the people of the church to keep God’s children safe. Of course, there is a righteous way to handle these matters and how to handle these matters takes judgment of its own.

Therefore, we are to judge, but judgment begins in the house of God that we might effectively reach out in love and show the world God’s holiness in meekness and in truth.

Judging Ourselves.

So many people calling themselves Christian have judged others to be sinful and it became hurtful instead of helpful. These confrontations have left a bad reputation for all Christians to bear. Trying to live holy, they pointed the finger at others in judgment; with no mercy or understanding to the human condition.

These have forgot they too are only sinners saved by grace. Thinking too highly of themselves, their efforts to tell people about sin is like stepping on them, holding them down.

Instead of offering solutions and help to those in need, these have pointed their finger, accused, and driven people away. This should never happen; for there is a way to properly relate to people who need salvation from their sin.

The bitter words, “I thought the Bible said not to judge?” rings out day after day from the lips of people who have been insulted by the person who openly portraits themselves as holy and good.

For what have I to do with judging those also who are outside? Do you not judge those who are inside? But those who are outside God judges. Therefore “put away from yourselves the evil person.” 1 Corinthians 5:12-13 (NKJV)

In the case of the Corinthians, people inside the church were telling people outside the church to repent from their sin. However, the people inside the church were committing unholy acts themselves.

Paul was upset with their approach; for they should have been focused on what cures sin, what deliverance is, and sanctifying their own people.

Church is not to be only a social group to which a person can join to gain an identity. The church is a place where we are to bring our faults before God and learn how to live holy. Church should help us purge sin and purge it in a loving and caring manor.

Jesus said to His own disciples, A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.” John 13:34-35 (NKJV)

Love is not blind; it does not look the other way. Love is truthful and can tell it’s truth with care and consideration. Those who come into our churches need to hear about God’s holiness and know God loves them.

Church is to be a place of binding up wounds. What sin has caused, love heals. If the attitude of love is in the hearts of those who come to church, love never points a condemning finger outward to those who are in need.

Yet in our churches we must hold holiness as a key value and accept all people who are willing to repent of their sin and be healed. However, like a hospital, the church is to be in the business of healing and never allow infections to grow with in.

Sin is as a virus, a plague; it sickens the strongest and reduces the weakest to death. Therefore, as members of the church we must be watchful and should people endorse sinful practices and ways, it should become an issue handled in God’s love.

Paul raves saying, “Therefore, put away from yourselves the evil person.” It was not only sin they had allowed into their church; the Corinthians were allowing sexual misconduct which had become an epidemic.

The person committing such an act was not repentant and had an arrogance towards the teaching of holiness. They were sick and did not want help. Paul says such a person does not meet the criteria of a Christian and they should be asked to leave.

Judgment is to begin in the house of God. As we confess our sins to each other, there is healing; for people pray and God hears the prayers of a righteous person.

Judgment comes through sound teaching. The word of God can shelter people from the storms of life and lead a person down the path to righteousness. God’s word is medicine to cure the sickness of sin. God’s word sheds light on the problems in one’s life and allows God to enter in to purge the darkness of sin.

Judgment is enforced through love. As we draw close to the weak, we help them become strong. If we look upon the weakest members with the most respect, love will help to bind their wounds and heal them.

When the church judges its self based upon its ability to minister to the needs of others, they will become noticed by the world and many will flock to it for healing and help.

Christians will not need to point their fingers, only open their hands, their arms, and accept those who want help. For Christ did not come into this world to judge the world; but He came that through Him, the world night be saved.

I’m Taking you to Court!

I’m Taking you to Court! 1 Corinthians 6:1-7

Have you ever heard of a Christian going to court to sue or defend themselves against another Christian in a legal matter? Paul had heard the Corinthian were settling many of their internal matters in such a way.

Instead of discussing their differences as a church, to a group of leaders inside the church, some were taking their issues up within the judicial system of Corinth. This did not make sense to Paul and Paul’s advice to the Corinthians could save Christians much trouble today.

Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints? 1 Corinthians 6:1 (NKJV)

Why would Christians, who disagree, go to a court to be judged by a non- Christian? Will the non Christian have better spiritual discernment of what is right over those of the church? This is a very important point that Paul makes here because a church should be so righteous in judgment the people of the church should desire church input over what civil courts could determine.

Do you not know that the saints will judge the world? And if the world will be judged by you, are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Do you not know that we shall judge angels? How much more, things that pertain to this life? 1 Corinthians 6:2-3 (KJV)

The decision to take church matters to civil court was a very poor decision and made because the Corinthian church had not studied doctrine well. They missed simple truths about Jesus and our relationship to Him. They also missed the truths about God’s intentions for us, His church.

In the Psalms, David had many inspired writings with prophetical knowledge; and they exist preserved through the ages for our learning. These Psalms are a large part about our knowledge of God and relationship with Him. From this we have theological guidelines which should influence our decisions today. Yet the Corinthians had let go of many theological truths.

David wrote, When I consider Your heavens, the work of Your fingers, The moon and the stars, which You have ordained, What is man that You are mindful of him, And the son of man that You visit him? Psalms 7:3-4 (NKJV)

When writing, David was in meditation over the truths revealed to Him; and David goes on to say, For You have made him a little lower than the angels, And You have crowned him with glory and honor. You have made him to have dominion over the works of Your hands; You have put all things under his feet, Psalms 7:5-6 (NKJV)

David had divine revelation we call prophesies about the Son of God’s birth and death on the cross. Through the Psalms you will find many prophesies which came true in the life of Jesus. In this truth David reveals God made Jesus lower than the angels as He was born a flesh and blood baby. Through the process of becoming human, God elevated Jesus from the lowliest position to the highest after His innocent death and resurrection; which David here, meditates on.

Now if we piece it together, Jesus was made lower than angels; like us. He rose from the dead and was highly exalted above the angels and made promises to His followers they would become co-heirs of the kingdom. In theology proper this indicates those who follow Christ will reign with Christ and be over the angels. This is not to say lord over the Angels, but as Paul describes we will be able to help them manage decisions of their actions.

These are fundamental truths taught throughout the scriptures and are truths the Corinthians could have thought through before taking their matters to the counsels of those with no knowledge of God.

God wants all men and women to take Him so serious, they know the word and are able to produce sound judgment. When it comes to little social matters the average church member is to be taught so well that they can help others settle their differences. Yet the Corinthian church had fallen down in it’s commitment to teaching and did not esteem each other with regard.

The leaders squabbled amongst themselves. They did not purge sin from the church. These were not leading; therefore, those who attended did not esteem them as able to help and they went to civil court against each other.

If then you have judgments concerning things pertaining to this life, do you appoint those who are least esteemed by the church to judge? I say this to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you, not even one, who will be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goes to law against brother, and that before unbelievers! 1 Corinthians 6:4-6 (NKJV)

The mission of a church should be to teach and care for each member in such a way we make giants of wisdom; people who humbly live and serve, but know how to judge righteously. If we cannot take a matter and set the weakest member as a judge over it, then the leadership had failed.

Every Christian needs to be taught to judge righteously. They need to know what the Bible says about how we are to live our lives. Then we should all comply to what the Bible says and fashion ourselves to submit to it’s precepts. Then if one or two disagree, they can be approached and the matter settled in a Godly way.

Jesus taught this principle. “Moreover if your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. But if he will not hear, take with you one or two more, that ‘by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.’ And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church. But if he refuses even to hear the church, let him be to you like a heathen and a tax collector. Matthew 18:15-17 (NKJV)

A pastor of a church does not need to be involved all in every circumstance which counsel is needed. A pastor can become such a focal point the congregation cannot handle its own problems; in so doing, a pastor can become over burdened and have little time for preparation or for care of his own family. Keep in mind a church is no stronger than its weakest member. If the pastor is the judge each time those in the church do not grow in their own ability to judge righteously.

Problems can be handled before they become large. The church must teach its people so they can judge righteously and accept when they are wrong. Not being puffed up and prideful, but humbly submitted to each other and able to see when error has clouded their judgment.

When does the Pastor get involved? If the church is healthy, never! The pastor needs to be able to spend his time studying, teaching, preaching, praying and encouraging the members of the church. Pastors seek the Lord for wisdom in creating a strong church so Christians will learn here, what they need to live in Heaven.

Now therefore, it is already an utter failure for you that you go to law against one another. Why do you not rather accept wrong? Why do you not rather let yourselves be cheated? 1 Corinthians 6:7 (NKJV)

People in the church sin; is that a surprise to you? We are sinners, living in bodies which have an old sinful nature. There are times we are wrong and there are times that we wronged. It is in these times we must first forgive and then reconcile our relationship with others by going to them and handling our matters with grace.

If you have a problem with someone else, first forgive them in your heart. Then go to them to reconcile the situation; the important part of this is to first forgive them.

Why forgive them? Because when we were accused by sin, in the court room of heaven, we were guilty. Yet, God was willing to put it behind us; He was willing to forgive us and to allow Christ’s blood to cover our sin. So should we do towards others.

 

 

 

Do you Live your Life Sincere.

There is a massive deception in the body of Christ which has followed it from the first days of the church. That deception is based around justifying that a person who has asked Jesus in to their heart and live life as if they can willingly sin. They reason Jesus died for sin.

Yet Paul warns the Corinthians that those who practice sin will not be saved on that final day they cross over to eternity. He had good reason to speak about this to the church at Corinth; for in their church many of its members were living inappropriately and had no fear of God’s judgment.

No, you yourselves do wrong and cheat, and you do these things to your brethren! Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God.. 1 Corinthians 6:8-10 (NKJV)

It is common to find church people who think their Sunday morning walk through the doors of the church and a few dollar as a tithe is enough sincerity to have God accept them.

We must ask how a little sincerity can be measured against complete sincerity? Also, why would God accept partial commitment to sincerity?

In complete sincerity, God gave His only Son. Jesus sincerity to His mission saves from sin. Is not the missing component, complete sincerity on the part of those He saves?

And such were some of you. But you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. All things are lawful for me, but all things are not helpful. All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 1 Corinthians 6:11-12 (NKJV)

The famous verse John 3:16 states, “all who believe in Jesus will not perish but have eternal life.” However, the meaning of the word believe has great depth.

The Greek word translated to the English word, “believes,” has to have action to fulfill the belief. It far surpasses only knowing Jesus saves; it is a belief which causes a conviction and conviction causes a person to change the way they live. This is why the Apostle James wrote that you can say you have faith, but “Faith without works is death.”

A person who truly, “sincerely,” believes will look into the truths of God for forgiveness, reconciliation, and restoration from sin. The way they used to live will be gone and a life of purposeful living will result.

Foods for the stomach and the stomach for foods, but God will destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for sexual immorality but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. And God both raised up the Lord and will also raise us up by His power. Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? Certainly not! 1 Corinthians 6:13-15 (NKJV)

Because of the preaching of forgiveness of sin by the work of Christ on the cross, many Corinthians thought they could commit any sin and be forgiven. They were told “all sin” represents past, present, and future; and all sin would be forgiven by God. Therefore, they grasped the logic they can do what they want an never be accountable for it.

For instance, if a city allows brothels and they are legal by city ordinances, it may be lawful to have relations with harlots; but to God it is fornication and Christians are not to give their bodies to others. Sleeping with harlots shows no sincerity to repentance of sin.

Or do you not know that he who is joined to a harlot is one body with her? For “the two,” He says, “shall become one flesh.” But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit with Him. Flee sexual immorality. Every sin that a man does is outside the body, but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body. 1 Corinthians 6:16-18 (NKJV)

Intimacy was created for a man and a woman to share as a commitment to each other. It was not designed to be a momentary fulfillment of lust; but a union of holy sincerity before God.

Intimacy effect a person emotionally and changes them spiritually. When intimacy is carelessly shared with others, the commitment to sincere love and respect for God is tarnished. Thus a person feels cheapened, unclean, and less committed.

In God’s example to us; He has committed to us sincerity with His whole heart. He has promised never to leave us or forsake us. From the hour in which we believe, God has committed eternal sincerity.

Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s. 1 Corinthians 6:19-20 (NKJV)

The purpose for the forgiveness of sin is to unite us to God. The same sincere commitment in marriage is the commitment God expects from His own children. God wants singleness of heart and not for us to join ourselves to the ways of the world or forsake holiness to fulfill the lusts of our bodies.

Jesus told a story about son’s request to receive his inheritance early from His father, the king. The father allow the son the inheritance and the son left the father to spend the money unwisely.

Jesus noted in the story, the father did not run after the son to rescue him form squalor; however, when the son returned ashamed, broken, and repentant, the father joyously accepted him back.

The boy’s actions, to do as he pleased, put distance between he and his father. What the father gave to his son was only a small portion of the inheritance due to him. If the boy was never to return or to die away from the father, he would have never seen his true inheritance.

Those who chase after sin, sinners, and sinful ways, do so walking away from the truth of God. God’s arms are ever open waiting for His chosen to return; however, it is up to them. God waits for sincerity.

Two Becoming One.

God has created us as sexual beings that we will procreate; it is a part of the plan to build a kingdom of people and without people, there is no kingdom. It only stands to reason that our enemy, the devil, would try to infiltrate procreation to pervert its concept and bring disruption.

We can see the disruption, distraction, and devastation, the devil has caused. Armed with an arsenal of assault weapons, he aims at our children in hopes he may cause them to struggle with sexuality their entire life.

Corinth had dens of filth throughout the city. Perversion had ripped a hole in their society and as people were added to their church, the perversion was becoming acceptable as if it were a force you could not fight and must concede to.

In Corinth you could find cults followings of the gods of Egypt, Rome, and Greece. At the summit of the city was a temple built in worship of Aphrodite, the goddess of love. This temple was visible and respected throughout the city for the most perverse acts were openly displayed in orgy worship feasts.

Yet, Corinth was riddled with temples and people would follow a circuit of feasts to the different Gods drunken perversion was the climax of the evening.

Paul realizes that because of this perversion of procreation it would be best if people did not get physically involved until they marry.

Now concerning the things of which you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless, because of sexual immorality, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband. 1 Corinthians 7:1-2 (NKJV)

Two becoming one is a Godly concept; it was the instruction to Adam and Even in the garden and a union to be respected and passed on to all generations.

Made in the image of God, people have this understanding built in and without instruction they find it important to cling to a partner and to be zealous for each other. It is only when temptations are given into, people become jealous, hateful, and feels the pain of disrespect. Sin tears at the fabric we are made from; as the devil attempts to tear down the image of God in our life.

Let the husband render to his wife the affection due her, and likewise also the wife to her husband. The wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband does. And likewise the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does. Do not deprive one another except with consent for a time, that you may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again so that Satan does not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.1 Corinthians 7:3-5 (NKJV)

Many of us, if not all, have felt the pain of relationships broken. This is why Paul says it is best not to have close relationships which leave behind the broken lives of others.

Children born out of wedlock lose their family identity when a partner moves on. They feel the crush of losing a parent and bare those scars the rest of their life.

The Bibles direction on the sanctity of marriage and the building of wholesome relationships is to be embraced, for by them we can find true happiness as we build upon this image of God we are created in.

Not only has perversion and temptation been used as a weapon against us, public opinion has been passed along to discredit Biblical teaching on relationships. There is a hatred which has permeated society as these concepts have been labeled as tools used by the church to control people.

What was offered to us as help, many people have labeled it as a breach of their own rights to do as they please. The result is the debacle of the pureness of relationships, marriage, and commitment.

Our society bears the results; broken lives, disease, pain, heartbreak, and violence are common place and currently people are attempting to view these results as common and a byproduct of being human. Therefore, society teaches people to accept perversion as a right and the results as normal.

One of the greatest problems in society is the people in the church are not perfect and it sends a message to the world that the promptings of scripture are unattainable and therefore, not worth the effort. They believe we should just let life take its course.

Could the church be perfect this could change perception; but we are all sinners saved by grace and are subject to like passions. However, since judgment begins in the house of the Lord we, the church, have an opportunity to rise up shields against the onslaught of the enemies attack.

Paul’s mention of “due benevolence” means a married couple looks out for their partners well being. In so doing, the partner becomes the ultimate servant of the other and helps them through sexual tensions which could cause a person to lust. However, never should this passage be viewed that one partner can demand intimacy when they want it. Intimacy does not happen on demand and must be spontaneous.

When two become one, one is not dominate over the other. Yet some men think they are to be the head of the house and the head of the wife and rule over them. This could never be a larger perversion of the scriptures and a trap for good men. A man is to be, to the woman, like Christ is to the church.

Christ serves the church. He gave up His kingdom, His glory, and His power to become a man. As a man, He became a servant of the church, helping to teach it and bring to it knowledge of the Father. Jesus gave His life for the Church that Christian men and woman can have salvation and grow in grace. Never did He demand the church to fulfill His needs.

But I say this as a concession, not as a commandment. For I wish that all men were even as I myself. But each one has his own gift from God, one in this manner and another in that. But I say to the unmarried and to the widows: It is good for them if they remain even as I am; but if they cannot exercise self-control, let them marry. For it is better to marry than to burn with passion. 1 Corinthians 7:6-9 (NKJV)

Why let the enemy have a foothold of your life? Paul was without a partner and yet found he was able to do so. With his missionary journeys, it made it easier; a family following him could have slowed him down. Yet Paul still understood he was making a large sacrifice in his own life to the glory of God and found it sustainable; yet he knew this was not for everyone.

Paul spent much time in prison, incarcerated for preaching the gospel. A partner in prison would not be a good environment for raising children and therefore, Paul saw the burden it may cause not to be a proper choice.

Neither should unmarried couples only consider their God instilled passion for each other to be an avenue to explore before marriage. They must consider sexual relations to be the method of procreation and realize that family’s happen.

If a couple cannot keep themselves from each other, they should marry. No matter the difficulty in raising a family, struggling together is better than struggling alone. It is better for the couple, the children, and society as a whole; including the reputation of God’s church.

It is God’s plan for men and women to have a partner that they can serve. So let us not try to change the work of God in our lives, but skillfully maintain it. It is when we deny God’s plan that we get into trouble.

Lastly, it is a conscious fact, which all know, that too many partners is not good; one partner is God’s design.